THE MEANING OF THE FRONTISPIECE. LEARNING the ATLAS of the world, does bear Earth's burden up; sustains this lower sphere; Which else had fallen, and her declining light Had slept in shades of IGNORANCE and NIGHT. RIOT and SLOTH, and dull oblivion's head Our ATLAS spurns, whose conquering feet does tread Upon those slavish necks, which else would rise (Like selfe-lewd Rebels) up and tyrannize: Grave history, and renowned GEOGRAPHY Keep sentry here; their quickening flames do fly And make a sun whose more refulgent rays Lightens the world, and glorifies our days: By that fair EUROPE views the ASIAN shore, And wild AMERICK courts the Sunburnt Moor: By this, th'extreme ANTIPODES do meet And earth's vast bulk is lodged within one sheet. M. S. HISTORIA mundi OR Mercators' ATLAS. Containing his cosmographical Descriptions of the fabric and Figure of the World. Lately rectified in diverse places, as also beautified and enlarged with new maps and Tables by the Studious industry of Jodocus HONDY ENGLISHED by W. S. Generosus & Regin. Oxoniae. LONDON Printed for Michael spark▪ and Samuel CARTWRIGHT 1635 HISTORIA mundi: OR MERCATOR'S ATLAS. Containing his cosmographical Description of the fabric and Figure of the WORLD. Lately rectified in diverse places, as also beautified and enlarged with new maps and Tables; By the studious industry OF Judocus HONDY. ENGLISHED BY W. S. Generosus, & Coll. Regin. Oxoniae. Pingitur his tabulis Orbis, simul Orbis & urbes; Gemmae sunt urbes, annulus Orbis erit. LONDON Printed by T. Cotes, for Michael spark and Samuel Cartwright. 1635. MUNIFICENTIA REGIA 〈◊〉 GEORGIUS D. G. MAG. BR FRET HI● REX F. D. TO THE TRVELY NOBLE, and no less worthily honoured Sir H. Marten Knight, judge of his majesty's high Court of the Admiralty of England, and judge of the Prerogative Court of Canterbury. SIR MERCATORS' geographical history, fitly emblematized by the sun, hath with refulgent rays illuminated the Transmarine World. But now rising up in our critical Horizon, it fears the Eclipse of envy, and therefore desires your worthy and learned Patronage, that being freed from such interposing shadows, it may shine forth as the Meridian sun. Your great, and good Fame, inviting and encouraging strangers to boldness, is my apology for this Dedication. For since the world is so much obliged to your virtue, Learning, and upright Integrity, it will appear a just gratitude to devote this cosmographical World to so favourable a Moecenae. The Translator in the performance, and Dedication, is enforced to aim at an inferior Object; and to descend beneath his own descent and Birth, which improved in the university of Oxford, flattered him with hope of a kinder Fortune. But modest ingenuity permits not a larger Character of himself, and the brevity of few words is most intelligible to the judicious. The work in the original was written by a famous learned Cosmographer, and a great light of his time Mercator, whose labours are here humbly presented, & his ashes sleeping in their urn (if they could be sensible of joy) would rejoice in so worthy a Patron. Let the Authors, and your own worthiness mitigate my presumption, that I whose life hath been all Tristia, have presumed to offer up the whole World at so high an Altar. Pardon this double Ambition, and be pleased to accept this Sacrifice, from the hand of the most humble Sacrificer, The Servant of your Worthy Virtues; WYE SALTONSTALL. Ad Mercatoris dignissimum & doctissimum Moecenatem. LEarned Moecenae; I confess that I Was borne to love and honour poesy. And though I do not write a gingling Line To please the silken Tribe with a smooth Rhyme; Nor strive against Minerva's sacred will To extract nonsense from a forced Quill. I shunning these two mad extremes of Wit, To sing your Praise more humbly think it fit; Since justice (the main Pillar of a State) Virtue, and Learning, which did transmigrate Out of the ancient Sages, now do rest In the fair Mansion of your worthy breast. Unto Pythagoras we may credit give, Their souls informed but once, their virtues live In you by Transmigration, who have stood The great Protector of the Common good. And may you live to protect Mercators' story, Until you are exalted unto Glory. W. S. TO THE gentry OF GREAT Britain. IT is an Argument of worthiness, to love worth in others, and virtue you know consisteth in action; so that Gentlemen should be always doing some worthy deed, or patronising that which is done. If you therefore consider the worthiness of the Author or work, you will join your helping hands to support Atlas groaning under the burden of the world. Mercator drew these Descriptions of the integral parts of the World in Latin, but now they are drawn forth in English colours, which are but changeable accidents, for the real substance of Mercators' World remaineth the same in that manner as he fashioned it. But of late with great care, cost, and fidelity, these Descriptions have been converted into English with new additions and much enlarged, that the benefit thereof might have a larger extent, for bonum quò communius eò melius, Good becomes better when it is communicable to all. And beside, seeing personal travels in these tempestuous times, cannot be attempted with any safety, here you may in the quiet shade of your studies travel at home. If therefore a work that is Bonum, utile & jucundum, good, profitable, and pleasant, may deserve your favour, TO Hic labour, hoc opus est, this is it. So that as Alexander grieved that there was but one World for him to conquer, so you will be sorry that there was but one World for Mercator to describe. Enjoy therefore that which is both good in itself, and was undertaken for your good, and benefit. Valete. W. S. The Preface to the courteous Reader. THat many solid and urgent reasons did induce them, who among the liberal Disciplines which without controversy are very profitable to man's life, do give the first place to the noble Art of Geographie, they shall best know and discern, who shall consider both the excellency, and pleasure, as also the incredible profit of this Art. For, as concerning the dignity and excellency thereof, it doth not entreat of mean matters of small moment, as brute beasts, the fruits of the Earth, precious stones, metals, and other works of nature, the handling whereof no reasonable man will contemn; but it presenteth to our sight the whole Globe of the Earth as it were in a mirror or looking-glass, and doth show the beauty and ornaments of the whole fabric of the world, and containeth all things in her ample and spacious bosom, and like the vast Sea, it doth not only open and lay forth the hidden and remote Islands, but also all other Countries. To omit the near affinity which this noble Science hath with astronomy, which mounting above the earth doth contemplate the Heavens. Moreover, if men as often as they hear some relation of this or that Country, of any strange unknown people, or of any rare and unusual Creature, or of the continual burning of the mountain Aetna, also of diverse Islands lying here and there in the great Ocean, and also of savage Nations, some whereof go naked without clothes, others feed on man's flesh, and the like matters; or do read the wonderful histories of the East and West Indies, (in which there are many things which do rather seem fabulous than true) do apprehend them with such great admiration, and give such earnest attention thereunto, out of the desire which they have to hear such novelties; how much more may the curious Readers delight in this work, which, as we said before, doth contain and represent the whole Globe of the Earth, with all the Countries, kingdoms, Dominions, Woods, mountains, Valleys, Rivers, Lakes, People, cities and innumerable towns thereof, with the Seas flowing about it: all which any one may here view on dry land, without endangering his body or goods; and in this travel his friends shall not be solicitous or take care for him in his absence, or earnestly desire his return. Besides, in this peregrination or travel he shall want no delight that may drive away the tediousness of the journey; for while he fixeth his eyes on several Countries and places, he shall strait way behold the special gifts and peculiar excellency of every Country, and observe a wonderful variety therein, which are very delightful to the mind, for as the proverb saith, A good merry companion is as a Coach upon the way. But they shall chiefly discern the great and manifold benefits of this Art of Geography, who in their eye-travell, and viewing of several countries, shall consider the situation and disposition of Countries; the customs, observations, laws, and manners of the Inhabitants, and shall afterwards traffic, and send commodities to several places, or resolve to study the liberal Arts; seeing no Poet, nor Historian can be well read with profit, nor be conveniently expounded or declared by any Interpreter or Commentator, without the help and knowledge of this most Noble Science. I omit here to mention how absurd and unfit it is, that he who hath no skill nor knowledge in these matters, should give his opinion and judgement in the public assembly or council of the commonwealth, when consultation is held about the discovery of some unknown Country, or in time of war concerning the bounds and confines of any Province. But Princes and Noble men ought chiefly to bestow great pains in studying this most excellent Art, in regard it may be very useful unto them in undertaking journeys and voyages when occasion requireth, as also at home for fortifying the Frontiers of their own Territories, or the directing and conducting of any warlike expedition. For that irrecoverable dangers have ensued when an army hath been led through places unknown both to the soldiers and captain, both Livy and many other Historiographers have abundantly testified by clear and manifest examples. And moreover, as it is very necessary, profitable and pleasant to know all Countries, kingdoms, Dominions, and Provinces, with their situation, disposition, and qualities; so in like manner the several Seas, Rivers, Lakes, and memorable waters thereof, aught to be considered exactly in these times, when voyages are so frequently made, unto known and unknown Countries, so that not any one will continually reside at home, and abstain from making discoveries both by Sea and landlord. So that Polidore Virgil's complaint is now vain, who in the fifteenth chapter of the third book concerning the Invention of Matters, doth condemn mankind of too much rashness, and madness, in regard he cannot bridle his affections and desires with reason: and though God hath given him the Earth, being a firm and immovable element, abundantly producing all things necessary and convenient for man's life, yet he being not content therewith, hath made a Scrutiny and search into the stars, the heavens, and the vast Seas. To the same purpose Horace sung formerly, in his first book, and third Ode: He had a heart of oak or brass, Who did launch forth a brittle ship, to pass At first through the rough Seas, And did not fear, when he set forth The Africa wind striving with the North wind, etc. And a little after in the same place: No sort of death he sure did fear That saw the Monsters swimming there, And could behold them with dry eyes With the swelling Sea and rocks which in it lies. And afterward he addeth; In vain did God divide the land from the unsociable Seas, If impious ships can sail unto forbidden Ports when they do please. But mankind bold still to adventure doth on forbidden mischief enter etc. And hereunto Propertius in his third book doth allude, in that elegy wherein he be waileth Petus his shipwreck, where he singeth thus: Go crooked ships, of death the fatal cause, Which on himself man with his own hand draws▪ Unto the earth, we added have the Seas, That the miseries of misfortunes may increase. And a little after: Nature to ensnare the covetous man, Doth let him sail upon the Ocean. But these reasons are not able to discourage any one, but rather to quicken their industry, greedily to take any occasion to know, view and discover diverse Countries both near-hand and remote; partly by undertaking long voyages: and those that cannot conveniently travel, may gather the knowledge of all Countries out of books and exact descriptions. And truly that study is irreproveable, so that it ought rather to be accounted laudable, profitable, pleasant and necessary. For Strabo in the first Book of his Geography saith rightly, that man ought to live on the Sea as well as on the land, and that God made him equally an Inhabitant and Lord thereof Therefore they deserve great praise, who have laboured in this Art, as Abraham Or●elius, Daniel Cellarius, Anthony Maginus, Paul Merula, Peter Bertius and others: but especially that most learned Mathematician Gerard Mercator, although he were prevented by death, so that he could not finish his geographical work, entitled Atlas. But jodocus Hondy did supply this defect, adding not only those Tables which were wanting to make the work perfect, but also accurate descriptions thereof, by the labour and study of Peter Montane. This work we do publish again in this new Edition, being accurately revised, and purged from many gross errors; and the studious Reader shall find that the enlargement of this book is not to be contemned, being set forth with diverse additions, and some new Tables added, as he may see in the descriptions of England, Ireland, Spain, Friesland, Groonland, Vltrajectum, and other Countries, that shall compare this Edition with the former. Therefore courteous Reader, enjoy these our new labours, favour them, and Farewell. TO The virtuous and learned Gentlemen of inns of Court, Mercator dedicateth his Atlas or cosmographical Meditations. TO you that are the Ornament of the Temples, And by your actions give such fair Examples Unto the Vulgar, that their judgements can Discern that virtue makes a Gentleman: To you Mercator offers by my hand The world's portraiture, wherein Sea and Land Which make one Globe, are drawn forth in each Part In Plano, with such judgement, Truth, and Art, That Pictures of all mortal beauties are Weak shadows of frail dust, nor can compare With these sweet pieces; for who would not be A Lover? when he sees Geographie Drawn forth in such fresh colours, that invite The eye to gaze with wonder and delight? And while it gazes doth such pleasure find That it conveys love's flame into the mind. I know your judgements, let none henceforth be Your Mistresses but fair geography. W. S. Reverendae, & Eruditae Matris Academiae Oxoniae in Albo Mercatoris Famae Inscriptio. QVis ille Mundum cogit in leges suas, Potentis artis machinâ! Non illubenti quis jugum victor dedit Vt serviat feliciùs! Angustijsque clausit insuetum novis, Vt major inde prodeat! Et quae lacerent membra magni corporis, Dedit videre singula. Per quicquid usquam est sparsa, nec lacera tamen Integriora reddidit. Non hunc vetustis edidere saeculis seu Roma, sive Graecia Aevo priores, & labore praevios, At post-futuris impares Dicemus istos; orbis incunabulis Quos admoveri fas erat. Quos & minores expedire fascias Debebat, ut mundo rudi. Adultus at jam crevit, & cingi petit (Quod repperit) solutius, Quin & Britanno, (quod Britanni gaudeant) Cinctu decorus visitur. N. S. Oxonia Aeque Eruditae &, Almae Matris Cantabrigiae, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. R. B. Cantabriglae In Praise of Mercators' works: INdustrious Camden; England's brightest star, By's Art gave light to us and after Times; Mercators' sun shines more resplendent fare By's History, describing all the Climes And uncouth Contnents, strange for us to view The rocks, the Isles, the Rivers and their falls, God's greatest works, and nature's rarest show, Which here lies open, with mountains, Hills and dales; And in these maps thou mayest at home descry What some have sought with travail fare and near; At easy rate they all here open lie To feast thy judgement with delicious cheer: Then crown his Temples with deserving bays That such a trophy, to thy use could raise. W. D. Exoniae. To the worthy Translator. IF, what that famous Lyrick-Poet writ In praise of poetry, so full did fit; That, * Omne tulit punctum qui unscuit utile dulci. Hor. de Arte poetica. He, of All, deserves the prize and praise, Which mixeth Profit, with his Pleasant-Layes: Then (sure) the same of history is true; And of all Histories, to This, most due. To this, I say; This Atlas of earth's frame, This Geographick-Structure of much fame; This world's bright Light, Delight, and sun most fair, Discovering all earth's specious Countries rare, In such a cosmographical display, In such a faithful and exact Survey. That (Now) at least, Eleven fair Languages Themselves with Its Translation sweetly please. What thankes (Me thinks) then unto Thee remains, Praiseworthy Saltonstall, for thy great pains▪ In thus Translating on our English-Soyle So choice a piece, Wherein, without much toil; Yet with much Pleasure and utility, The mind all-bent on foreign novelty May here at home, even in his Chamber view Each Country in his state and station true; In figures fair lively delineated, And in exact descriptions demonstrated. For which, let Belgia give her Hondy praise, And we, our Saltonstall deserved bays. I. V. In due commendation of the Author, with an Allusion of Atlas his supportation of the World. 1. An acrostic on Mercators' Atlas. Mercators' Atlas Mirror of all story, express in Tropes of deep cosmography, Reader admire in reading; for, It's glory claims a precedence past equality All that Laborious Artists can compose Triangles, Circles, Lines and Parallels; Only (dear Hondius) these thy Maps disclose, Raising to life a work that all excels. Atlas by fiction does the World uphold; Thou, more, by Art, dost all the orb contain: Let poet's pencil forth thy praise in Gold, And all that reap the Harvest of thy pain; So shall thy fame to every Age remain. Hear mayst thou read what ere thou wouldst desire, The manners of thine own and foreign Nations, And in thy Study only but retire To view their customs, strengths and situations. Then praise his Name, such gifts to Man that gave Whereby thou Mayst much cost and labour save. M. R. De Mercatoris Atlante in Anglorum sermone edito. ATlas Latine, fortis in laudes tuas Graeco politus carmine Heinsius fuit: At Nostrum Atlantem, qui novus prodit modò, Laudare non audere, laus, post Heinsium. R. B. S. S. M. Ad Anglum Lectorem. SCire cupis mores hominum, lustrareque terras? hic depicta tibi cuncta videre licet. Ne Linguae ignotae exaniment, hunc consule nostrum Atlantem: notus sic tibi mundus erit. Orbem fuloit Atlas, opus hoc intellige: Atlantem Lector, & Atlant is non leve fulcis onus. R. B. S. Hosp. On this Translation, an HEXASTICHON. MErcator, sure thy merchandise is good, Having so current for so long time stood In foreign Countries; but in British soil Unkenned, unkissed, till Saltonstall with toil And study, rich, in thee, his natives made, Teaching thee with our English (now) to-trade. THOM. VICARS, olim Reginensis. Oxon. NIli diluvium steriles faecundat agellos. Floscula sparsa iuvant: stercora lucra ferunt; Ind decus Solis, late quia lumina spargit. Rivi fama patet, flumina longa trahens. Sic linguis varijs, doctum lucrantur opellae Laudem, diffusae: nos tamen omne bonum. Hebrae●, Graeci exonerant: gens undique docta Alueum in Brittanicum, qui scatet arte nova, Olim non notus, noto divisus ab orbe Huc tendi petijt navita nullus iter. Olim tendebat cla●us mercator ad Indos, jam oras Angligenúm, curva carina petit. Ast hic Mercator non est omninò viator Musaeo merces; littus & aequor eme. Pet. Vowel. To his learned (though unknown) friend the Author of this Translation. SOmewhat amongst the rest of those that press, To honour this thy work, would I address Unto thy praise, and therein strive to be As brief and sweet as this Epitomee. The World is here contracted, and in this Thou showest us what the lesser world (Man) is, And therein workest a wonder, that the less Should comprehend the greater's spaciousness. As thou hast thus reduced both to a span, So shall my lines thy worth, and in this one Express thy world of that celestial fire, Whose beams we love not more than we admire. I. G. Verses in Commendation of this description of the terrestrial Globe, by G. W. WIth cost and peril, some adventure fare, Yet, ne'er the richer, nor the wiser are: But giddily through many Climates room, And come less honoured, and worse mannered home, Some others, Men and cities, having seen, Epitomise each place where they have been; From every quarter, bringing like the Bee, The quintessence of all the flowers they see: And best are pleased when they shall contrive The honour, and the profit, of their Hive. This is one end of travail; and, the next To that, which makes the world an ample Text, Whereon to meditate, and Preach abroad The many praiseful Attributes of GOD● For, though two other books are now unsealed, He, by the World, was first of all revealed. The Second volume of that large Record, (Which is Earth's Globe) this Treatise doth afford, Abstracted so (by this our author's pain) That, now, a Closet may the same contain: And, they that have not heart, nor means, nor time, To make their progress, through each foreign Clime, Or view the World's remotest parts, at large, May see them, now in brief, with little charge; Without those pains or perils which are found, In compassing, or traversing, this round. And (which doth much endear it) this will show more profitable Truths, than many know By hazards, Pilgrimages, or expense: Yea, and with more exact intelligence, Than could be gotten (if these Charts were lost) By ten men's pains, and fifty times the cost. Then slight not Readers, that which here is tendered Nor let ill payments, for good-workes, be rendered: But know (before miscensure this despiseth) What profit from our author's pains ariseth: For by this work, you have (though small it shows) A World of kingdoms at your own dispose. Hereby, at leisure and with pleasure too (When any sudden use requireth so) Within your own command you may survey Earth's wide extended Empire every day; Rise (in an instant) from your seat, and see The farthest kingdoms which discovered be; Informed become, how small or large they are; What profits, and what Rarities be there; What Cities they afford, what Hills of Fame, What air, what soil, what Rivers of great Name; How governed, how confined, how defended, What Foes they have, and how they stand befrended With many other things, which much may steed To serve your pleasures, or in time of need. And when your Inquisitions there are done You may (with swifter motion than the sun) Remove to any Province when you please, From thence again to her Antipodes; Yet neither be compelled to adventure About the sphere, nor seek it through the centre: For only by the turning of the hand, The place desired, in your view shall stand, And at one Prospect, show it with all those Adjacent Countries, which the same enclose. More might be said. But, I may think you prise not An honest man's report, if this suffice not: And therefore will no more thereon insist; But leave you to accept it as you list. Concerning the use of these Tables. PTolomie and we in this book, do make the Longitude to be a segment of the Aequator, or equinoctial Circle, comprehended with the Meridian of that place, and the Meridian of the Fortunate Islands: for from these Islands the beginning of Longitude is taken. Some do not begin the Longitude from the Fortunate Islands (which are now called the Canaries) but from the Flandrian Islands, which are now called the Azores, because the needle of the compass doth point there directly toward the North. But the superficies of the Globe containeth in Longitude 360 degrees. The Latitude is the Arch or Segment of any place between the equinoctial and parallel which is drawn through the vertical point of the same place, and it is always to the elevation of the Pole. Latitude is twofold, either Northern, or Southern, and there are reckoned from the equinoctial to either Pole 90 degrees of Latitude. We have noted the degrees of Longitude and Latitude on the sides of all the Tables, and for the most part, the degrees of Latitude on the top and bottom, and of Longitude on the right and left hand, except when some Country is to be described that is more extended between the South and North. The several degrees both of Longitude and Latitude, according to the capacity of the place, are sometimes divided into 60, sometimes into 〈…〉. parts, which are called minutes, and we have noted the degrees with greater arithmetical figures, and the minutes with lesser for difference sake. If one would find out the Longitude and Latitude of any place, where the Meridian parallels are, by taking with a pair of compasses the distance thereof from the side of the Table, and afterward by applying the compasses to the other side. If thou takest the distance from the East side, the compasses being turned from that side to the North side, will show the degree and minute of Longitude. If thou hast the distance from the North-side, turn thy compasses from thence to the East side, and it will show the Latitude. But if the Meridian's be not parallels, the Latitude of a place is found in the same manner, but in the universal Tables where the parallels are circular, the distance of a place being taken from the next side, will show the same on the East side. But the Longitude is to be taken with a thread or Ruler, laid upon the place and turned until it do point out on the Northern and Southern side, the same minute of the same degree, and wheresoever it be, that is the Longitude of the place. How to find out the distance of degrees or Miles between two cities, or any other Places. WE have added scales of Miles to all the Tables, by which thou mayst easily find out the distance of all places in this manner. Take a pair of Compasses, and open them until the 2 feet do touch the extreme points of the places given, then appy them without any alteration to the scale of miles, and the numeral figures noted thereon will give the distance. But if the Distance of places doth exceed the length of the Scale, then with thy compasses thou shalt take the length of the Scale, and thou shalt turn the Compasses from one place to another, as fare as the distance of places will permit, and then reckon the miles together. But because the length of miles in all countries is unknown, thou shalt more certainly take the distance of places with thy Compasses, and apply the Compasses without variation to the degrees of Latitude, which will give the true distance, by multiplying them by the Miles of the known Country. But the Miles do differ much in diverse Countries, and therefore I will here insert their difference in the chief countries. Of common Germane Miles; which we Hollanders do also use 15 do answer to one Degree. Of the middle sort of Germane Miles 12 do answer to one Degree. Of great Germane Miles 10 do answer to one Degree. Of common French Miles 25 do make one degree. Of great French Miles 20 do make one degree. Of Italian Miles 60 are contained in one Degree. Of English Miles as many, or as some will have it 50 contained in every Degree. Of English Leagues 20 do make one degree. Of Spanish Leagues 17 do make one degree. Houre-Leagues, and itinerary hours 20 do make one degree. Of Swedish and Danish Miles 10 do make one degree. A Table of the cosmographical Descriptions, maps, and Tables contained in Marcators' Atlas. The first figures directing to the Descriptions, The second to the maps. 1THe World, Fol. 3. and 5. 2 Europe, Fol. 8. and 9 3 Africa, Fol. 12. & 13. 4 Asia. 18, 19 5 America. 22.23. 6 The North-Pole. 28, 29. 7 Iseland, 33.35. 8 The ●●s of Britain. 38, 39 9 Ireland, 43, 45. 10 Ireland 2 Tab. 48, 49. 11 Ireland 3 Tab. 53.55. 12 Ireland 4 Tab. 58.59. 13 Ireland 5 Tab. 63.65. 14 Scotland. 68.69. 15 Scotland 2 Tab. 73.75. 16 Scotland 3 Tab. 78.79. 17 England 83, 85. 18 England 2 Tab. 88.89. 19 England 3 Tab. 92.93. 20 A Particular Description of Wales. 97. 21 England 4 Tab. 99.101. 22 England 5 Tab. 105.107. 23 England 6 Tab. 110.111. 24 England 7 Tab. 116.117. 25 Norwey and Swethland 121.123 26 The State politic of the kingdom of Denmark, 126. 27 The kingdom of Denmark, 132.133. 28 Denmark 137▪ 139. 29 Denmark 3 Tab. 142.143. 30 Denmark 4 Tab. 147, 149. 31 Borussia or Spruceland. 152.153 32 Liefland. 157, 159. 33 Russia or Moscovie. 162.163. 34 A more Particular Description of some Provinces of Moscovia. 165. 35 Lithuania D. 168.169. 36 Transyluania or Siebenburgen. 173, 175. 37 Taurian Chersonesus 178, 179. 38 Spain 183, 185. 39 Portugal and Algarbia. 197. 199. 40 Gallicia, ●●on; & Asturia de Oviedo, 202, 203. 41 Biscay & Guipuscoa 207.209. 42 Castille Old and New. 212.213. 43 Andalusia 217, 219. 44 Valentia and Murcia. 222.223. 45 Arragon and Catalonia 227, 229 46 Catalonia more particularly described. 233.235. 47 France 245.247. 48 Brittany, Normandy, and Belsia 259.261. 49 ●emovicium, 264, 265. 50 Xaintogne 269, 274. 51 Aquitaine 274.275. 52 Provence, 269.271. 53 Picardy and Campania. 284. 285. 54 France. 289, 291. 55 Picardy. 294.295. 56 Campania 298, 299. 57 Bell●vacum 303.305. 58 Boulogne 307.309. 59 Anjou. 311.313. 60 Bitur●cum 316, 317. 61 Burbun ●. 321, 323. 62 Burdigala 326, 327 63 Per●●▪ C. 332.333. 64 Turene D. 335, 337. 65 Pulavia 338, 339. 66 Cadurcium 343, 345. 67 Bressia 348, 349. 68 Lions 351, 353. 69 Languedoc. 356, 357 70 Delphinate of France 359.361 71 Lotharingia D. 362.363. 72 Lotharingia D. South part. 367 3●9. 73 Burgundy D. 372, 373. 74 Burgundy C. 377, 379. 75 Savoy D. 382, 383. 76 Helvetia, 387, 389. 77 Lur●chgow. 392, 393. 78 Wist●●spurgergow. 397.399. 79 Lake Leman 409, 411. 80 Argow 414, 415. 81 Rhetians 419, 421. 82 Low Countries 422, 423. 83 Flanders 439, 441. 84 Eastern part of Flanders 444, 445. 85 Brabant D. 449 451. 86 Helland, C 454, 455. 87 Zealand C. 459, 461. 88 Gelderland, 464, 465. 89 Zutphania 469, 471. 90 Vitrajectum 472.473. 91 Machlin 478, 479. 92 Groeninga 481, 483. 93 Trans-Issalana 484, 485 94 Artois. 487, 489. 95 Hannalt 4●2, 493. 96 Namur● 497.499. 97 Lu●●●enburg D. 500, ●01. 98 Lamburg D. 505, 507. 99 Germany ●09, 511. 100 Germany 518. 101 West Friesland 5●2 5●3. 102 Embdanum and Oldenburg 536, 539. 103 Westphalia 1 Tab. 541, 543. 104 Bremes 545. 105 Westphalia 2 Tab. 547, 549. 106 Munster B. 552, 553. 107 Westphalia 3 Tab. 555, 557. 108 Colen 560, 561. 109 Westphalia 4 Tab. 563, 565. 110 Leiden 566, 567. 111 Muers 571, 573. 112 Waldeck 576, 577. 113 Palatinate of Rhine, 580, 581. 114 Wirtemberg 585, 587. 115 Alsatia the Lower 589, 591. 116 Alsatia the Higher, 594, 595. 117 Saxony the Lower 599, 521. * here the figures go ta●●● but I follow them, as the pages are misfigured. 118 Brunswick D. 524, 525. 119 Hessen 529, 531. 120 Nassaw 534, 535. 121 Duringen 537, 539. 122 Frankenland D. 542, 543. 123 Bavaria D. 547, 549. 124 Bavaria Palat. 552, 553. 125 Saxony the higher D. 557, 559. 126 Brandenburg D. 562.563. 127 Pomerania D. 649, 651. 128 Rugia 652, 653, 129 Bohemia 656, 657. 130 Meriav● 660, 661. 131 Austria 664, 665. 132 Saltzburg 669, 671. 133 Poland K. 674, 675. 134 Poland 679.681. 135 Hungary 683, 685. 136 Italy 688, 689. 137 Lombardy 704, 705. 138 Valesia 707. 139 Lombardy 2 Tab. 709.711. 140 Lombardy 3 Tab. 714, 715. 141 Genoa D. 720, 721 142 Lombardy 〈…〉 ●23 72● 143 Bres●●● and Midan, D 728. 729. 144 Milan D. 734, 735. 145 Verona 737, 739. 146 ●riul● ●42, 743. 147 Istria 741. 148 Carniola 746. 149 Tuscany 747, 748. 150 Spo●●to D. 752, 753. 151 Campagna di Roma 757, 759. 152 Abruzco 762 763. 153 Puglia Piana 767, 769. 154 Corsica and Sardinia 772, 773. 155 Sardinia 775. 156 Sicily 777, 779. 157 Stirmarck 782, 783. 158 Slavonia 786, 787. 159 Walachia, 790, 791. 160 Greece 794, 795. 161 Macedon 799, 801. 162 Morea 804, 805. 163 Candie 809, 811. 164 Barbary 814, 815. 165 Egypt 816, 818. 166 Morocco 819, 821. 167 Abyssines D. 824, 825. 168 Guinea 829, 831. 169 Turkish Empire 834, 835. 170 Holy Land 839, 841. 171 Asia the Lesser 844, 845. 172 Cyprus 849, 851. 173 Persia 855, 857. 174 Tartary 860, 861. 175 China 865, 867. 176 East Indies 870, 871. 177 Islands of the East Indies 875, 877. 178 Japan Isle. 880.881. 179 Zetlan i 885, 887. 180 Islands of the West Indies, 890, 891. 181 Cuba, Hispaniola, etc. 893, 895. 182 Virginia 898, 899. 183 New Virginia 905. 184 Description of New Spain M. 905. 185 New Spain 906, 907. 186 Firine Land 911, 913. 187 Peru 914, 915. 188 Summer Islands or Berm. 917, 919. 189 Southern America 920, 921. 190 straits of Magellan. 925, 927. 191 New England after the book before the Table. THE TYPE OF THE GLOBE OF THE EARTH. WHereas by the necessity of Nature, Order doth always require, that Universals should be set before Parriculars, and the Whole before the Part, for the better understanding of the present Matter: I also, being bound by this Law, aught to set before this first Volume of our geography, an universal Type of the Globe of the Earth, and of the four Parts thereof, Europe, afric, Asia, and America, that so I may more happily follow my intended matter: and also, that in the several following Tomes hereafter, he that shall desire to have the Delineation of his own Country, may have a perfect work before him, being not deprived of this so profitable a speculation. For the contemplation of Generals is pleasant, and very necessary to him, who desireth to have the least knowledge of the World and natural things. For if you please to consider the manner of the rising and setting of the sun, what is the cause of Summer or Winter, whence is the inequality of the days and Nights, or lastly, what hath been the originals, or propagations of things, what hath been the actions, the achievements, the mutations, and conversions happening in any place, even from the first Creation, you shall learn all this no where better, than out of these five adjoining Tables, without all danger, and with honest recreation of mind. And even as it is not sufficient for any one, though he have a large dwellingplace, to know the several parts of his house, as the Porch, the Wine-cellar, and buttery, the kitchen, the Parlour, the Supping-roome, the Bed chamber, the Closet, the study, etc. whereby he may use them conveniently; but also it is fit and necessary, that he should know, in what part and street of the city his house standeth, and thence he may straightway discern, if any fire or tumult happen in the city, how near or how fare he is from danger: So it is no less necessary to know in what part of the world thou dwellest, what people are near thee, and which are farther off, that when war approacheth, thou mayst know when to fear, and when to be quiet in mind. Lastly, though cosmography be the light of all ecclesiastical and political history, and that the beholder may learn more from thence, than the Traveller by his long, tedious and chargeable labour, who often changeth his * C●lum non animum mutant qui tran● mare currunt. Horat. Climate, only, but not his condition; yet you shall receive little benefit thereby, if you do not join the general Tables to the Particular. Now these general Tables are gathered out of the great description of the Globe of the Earth (whose beginning of Longitude, or position of the first Meridian we have followed in every one of them) and out of my great Europa, which I published at Duysburg. In the mean time, Reader farewell, and enjoy this work, and diligently consider with the Poet Buchanan, the glory of this thy habitation granted unto thee only for a time, who doth so compare it with the heavens, that he may thereby lift up those minds which are drowned in these earthly and transitory things, and show them the way to more high and eternal matters. How small a part that is, thou mayst perceive Which we into proud kingdoms here do cleave With stately words; we part it with our sword, And buy it with our blood that forth is poured; We make great Triumphs when that we have got Some part of this same little earthen clot: For this same heap itself being viewed alone Is large, and of a great extension: But it will seem a Point, if that it be Compared with Heavens starry canopy. Or like unto a seed, upon which ground Ancient Gargetius many worlds did found: This is man's seat, and this a house affords Unto wild beasts, and to all sorts of birds. And how much from this prison house of clay Doth the Seas flowing water take away. And that which breaks through the Herculean bounds, And parteth Europe from the Lybian grounds, With Seas, which limits to Arabia yields, And those which straighten the Hyrcanian fields. Then add to these the Lakes that are beside, With moors and Marshes being large and wide; And Rivers which the mountains down do throw From their high tops, or those which stand below In Lakes unmoved; and while with hasty course These take part of the earth away by force; And these with deep gulfs drown the world again, The greatest part of land that doth remain In covered o'er with water, and doth seem Like a small Island in the Sea to swim. In this again what barren sands there be, And great vast mountains without fruit or tree? How much of it is scorched with too much flame? Or how much is benumbed with cold again? Or how much lies unfit for to be tilled? Or how much is with mortal poisons filled? O shame, O madness, of a fond desire! How little cause hath glory to aspire! Anger doth rage, fear troubles, grief doth fret; And want even by the sword doth riches get, By treachery, fire, nor poison doth it spare: Thus humane matters full of troubles are. OF THE WORLD. THis Universe, which rather presents itself to the contemplation of the mind of man, then to the sight of the Eyes, for the perfect elegancy, and absolute purity thereof, is called in Latin Mundus. This Pliny, in the 11. Lib. The name by whom, & why given. Cap. 1. of his natural history, calleth, That which covereth all things with his Circumference. And Apuleius painting forth an admirable picture of it calleth it, That which consists in the society of heaven and earth, and of those things which belong unto their natures. The same Apuleius more elaborately describes the world thus, or to this purpose. The world (saith he) is a garnished ordinance of things, the just charge and custody of the Gods, whose pole, (for so I call the centre) being strong and immovable, passeth through the earth, the Mother and nourisher of all living creatures. All the higher parts, as may be seen, being enclosed and hidden with the moistness of the air in manner of a covering: Beyond is the house of the Gods, called Heaven, which we see is full of divine bodies, as the fair and shining lights of the sun, moon, and the other stars, with which it is carried about by the diurnal and nocturnal motion in such a perpetual course, as shall never have an end. Now that the form thereof is gathered round together like a Globe, the name thereof doth declare, and the consent of men calling and painting it in manner of a Globe, besides divers arguments that prove the same: As because such a figure is most capable, most simple, and doth bend in all parts towards itself, sustains itself, includes and contains itself, wanting no joining together, nor having any end or beginning in any of its parts: as also because wheresoever you behold it, it hath a circular form in all its parts, which cannot happen in another figure. Therefore it was a ridiculous imagination of them who supposed that it had not a a Lactantius lib. 5. Institut. cap. 24. derideth those that say the Heaven is spherical. spherical round figure, but either an angular, or oval, or some other form. There be two parts of the World, the etherial or heavenly, and the Elementary or sublunary. The etherial is that clear part which containeth all the celestial spheres, and is free from * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Aristot. de Caelo lib ● cap. 3. alteration. The Elementary is that which is placed beneath those orbs, and it admitteth generation and corruption, and containeth not only simple Bodies, as Fire, Aire, Water, Earth: but also those which are compounded of them, whereof wise men have delivered five kinds. For some are imperfectly mixed, which we call Meteors, as hail, Raine, Snow, Thunder, Lightning, wind; others perfectly mixed, but without life, as Stones, metals, etc. There are others which have a vegetable soul, as Plants; and those which have a sensible soul, as Brute Creatures: Lastly, there are some in the highest and last degree of compound things, which beside all these have a reasonable soul, as Men. We, leaving those things which belong to Astronomers and Philosophers, will chief consider the Globe of the Earth. The whole Earth being diversely divided by Seas, Rivers, and Marshes, doth make altogether an absolute Globe. Homer for no other cause calleth it Orbicular. And Numa Pompilius for the same consideration, did consecrate a round Temple to Vesta, the mother of Saturn, whom Poets take for the earth. And that the figure thereof can be no other, both Aristotle hath demonstrated by the reason of heavy things making towards one certain point, and also Mathematicians prove by the Eclipses, and shadows of dial's. Besides it is found out by the long and certain observations of Travellers, that the longitudes and latitudes of places do vary according to their several distances, so that it is most certain without any farther demonstration, that there are b So called from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 1. ha●●to ●um. Perioeci, that is to say, those that dwell under the same Parallel, and c So named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉 adverso ●abitare. Antoeci, that is, those that dwell alike distance from the Aequator, but the one Northward, and the other Southward, and d So styled from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 q. d. adversa vestigia figentes. The compass of the Earth. Antipodes, that is, people dwelling on the other side of the earth, with their feet directly against ours. Antiquity showeth that the compass of this Globe, where it is largest, is 360 degrees; and this latter age doth affirm the same, wherefore if to every degree you allow 15 German miles, or 60 Italian miles, it will be easy to find out the e The circumference according to this account is 540●. German miles or 21600. Italian miles. The quality of the Earth. circuit of the whole earth. All the parts whereof (as Pliny saith in his 2d book of natural history, Cap. 68 and as others also have delivered) are but a point in respect of the World, for the whole Earth is no better. This is the matter and seat of our glory, here we bear honours, here we exercise government, here we covet riches, here men do make tumults, and wage civil wars, thereby to make themselves room upon the earth by slaughtering one another. And (that I may pass over the public fury of nations) this is it in which we drive forth our bordering neighbours, and by stealth encroach upon their Country, so that he that hath most enlarged his territories, and driven the adjoining inhabitants from their bounds, in how small a part of earth doth he rejoice? or when he hath enlarged it to the measure of his own covetousness, what portion doth he obtain for all his labour? Thus fare Pliny. And let this suffice concerning the earth as it does make one Globe with the Sea. Now as it is distinguished from the waters, and called in the Scriptures dry land, it is the proper habitation of men. And for the great desert thereof, we give it the name of Mother. This receiveth us at our birth, nourishes us being borne, and being once brought to light, it doth always sustain us: Lastly, when we are cast off and forsaken by nature, then chief like a mother she hides us in her bosom. This also is to be added, that a f The outmost end whereof is called a Cape. promontory is called a part of land lying out farther than the rest, and OF THE WORLD. TYPUS ORBIS TERRARUM יהוה Domini est terra & plenitudo eius, orbis terrarum, & universi qui habitant in eo. Psalmo 24. map of the world is contrary to a Bay. Such are the Lacinian and Sephyrian in the farthest part of Italy, the Lilybaean in Sicily, and the Sigaean in Asia. That is called an island which is washed on every side with the Sea: such are Crete, Cyprus, Sicily, etc. A g So called, quasi Paenè Insula. Paeninsula is that which is joined to the Continent by a narrow ridge of Land, which the Greeks' call Isthmos, and the Paeninsula itself, h Chersonesus is a compound word of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 q. d. Insula deserta aut inculta. Chersonesus: such are the golden Chersonesus; the Cimbricke, the Dacike, the Tauricke, and others. In this place something also is to be added concerning the Sea: one Sea is called the i This Seasome Writers call Mare magnum, others Mare internum. ●ustathius calls it Mare Hesserium; and because of France Spain, Germany, Britain, etc. it is toward the East, the Spaniards call it Mar de Levant. 1. The East Sea, although in holy Scripture it be called Mare occidentals, as being West from Jerusalem. Mediterranean, the other the k The Ocean is so called from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Selinus affirmeth, and hath been called Mare Atlanticum, or the Atlantic Se●●s it is evident in Tully's Semnium Scip. where it is said, that every Country that is inhabited, is compassed about with the Atlantic Sea▪ which we call the Ocean. Ocean. The Ocean, which the holy Scripture doth call the gathering together of the waters, doth exceed all the other Seas in bigness and largeness, and is spread abroad through the whole earth, and wand'ring with a winding course by divers coasts of the world, and by the shores, isles and Promontories of several Nations, it changeth its name with those places. As in one place it is called the Western Ocean, in other places the Eastern, Aethiopian, Spanish, Atlantic, Scythian, French, British, German, Northern, and Frozen, and elsewhere by modern observation it is called Mare del Sur, or the peaceable Sea, the Archipelagus of Lazarus, the Indian Sea, Lantchidol. There are many bays belonging to it, as the Arabian, the Persian, the Gangeticke, the Great, the Sarmatic, the Mexican, and the vermillion. There are two famous straits of the Ocean, the one of l This straight is by divers diversely called, sometime Fretum Hereuleum: Pliny lib. 3. cap. 5. calleth it Fretum Gaditanum: Avienus, Herculis v●am; and Herma, Strabo, Pietum columnarum; Livy, Fretum Oceani: Florus, Ostium Oceani; Ausonius, Fretum Iberum, etc. Gibraltar, the other of m This straight deriveth its name from one Magellanus a Spaniard, who first discovered it about the year of our Lord 1520. Magellan, to which may be added Ania, which lieth between the farthest Western parts of America, and the Eastern parts of Tartary. The Mediterranean Sea divideth Africa from Europe, and hath divers names according to the situation of divers Countries. As the Iberian, the Balearick, the French, the Tuscan, the Sicilian, the Adriatic, the Ionian, Cretian, Egyptian, Pamphilian, Syrian, Aegean, Myrtian, Icarian, and the Sea of Propontis. Concerning the motion of the Sea, which they call the Tide, seeing it is a matter most worthy of admiration, we are to speak something of it in this place. The Tide is said to be a motion of the Sea, whereby it floweth upward, & having finished his course, ebbeth back again. As there is one cause thereof so there are many events and effects concerning it. For in some places there is little or no Tide at all. On the Northern Coast of the Pacificke Sea, there is none. In the Tuscan, Tyrrhene, and Narbonian Sea, in the Celtiberian Sea at Barchino, and in the Mexican at Cuba, with the neighbouring Islands there is none at all. But elsewhere it is great; as at Bengala in the Indies near to Ganges, in the Gothicke, German, British, and Portugal Ocean, and so great in the Erythraean, that the despisers of holy Scriptures have feigned, that Moses used to pass over on dryland by the opportunity of the ebb, which could not be, because even to Sues, which lieth backward, the Sea covereth that Shore; neither going backward doth it leave it so naked as that by its ebbing it should discover the lower parts, over which the Hebrews passed. The Tides in the Ocean are always great then those in bays, yet are they more discerned about the shores, then in the deep. But concerning them we will speak more in another place. The commodities of the Sea. The Sea is not altogether barren, but bringeth forth Fish, Plants, and precious stones, and it is to be noted how Nature, with Dedalus cunning, hath represented in the Sea all the chiefest things which are seen either on the Earth, or in the air. I let pass the Sea-Elephants, the Sea-Hogges, the Torteises, dogfish, Sea-calves, Sea-horses: I omit the Falcons and seaswallowes, seeing Nature hath expressed even man himself, in the Mairman, in the Siren, and Nereids: and also in the Monke-fish: as for the coral, the pearls, the Amber, gum, Sponges, and infinite other things. Whom do they not worthily draw into the admiration and adoration of God's power? But of this we have spoken sufficiently. Let us come now to the distribution of the Globe of the Earth. The Ancients have divided the Globe of the Earth sometimes into two parts, sometimes into three: the division into three parts, Europe, Asia, Africa, or Libya, is most famous among the Ancients, to whom the new World was not yet known. But America being found, our age hath added that for the fourth part. Our Mercator doth distinguish this Globe of the Earth into three Continents: he calleth that the first, which the Ancients divided into three parts, the second that which we now call America: the third, the Southern, or Magellanicke land. But we will divide the whole Globe into five patts, Europe, Africa, Asia, America, and the Southern landlord. EUROPE. EUROPE, though it be least of all, yet with the chief Delineators of the terrestrial Globe, we will describe it in the first place, either for the excellency of the soil, or the company of the inhabitants, or in regard of their famous acts, who have hitherto possessed it. Pliny calleth it the Nurse of a People conquering all Nations, and the most beautiful part of the Earth: beside, though other parts be greater, and larger, yet they are less inhabited; and therefore for these and other causes we may justly begin first with Europe, which was the most noble inheritance of n And therefore by some called japetia. Europe, whence so called. Japhet (who being Noah's eldest son enlarged his Territories even to the Land of his brethren, Sem and Cham) so much concerning the order: in the next place we must show the etymology of the name. Herodotus noteth, that the original of this name was not known: some say it was called so from one Europa a o Whence also called Tyria. vid. Herod. l. 4. Tyrian, the daughter of Agenor King of the Phoenicians, of whom it is an ancient p Vid. O vid. l. 3. Metamorph. fable, that Jupiter having, transformed himself into a Bull, and having set her on his back, carried her from Sydon into Crete, or Cyprus. Others rejecting fables, do think she was carried away in a ship built in the form of a Bull: Others say it was a ship which had the protection of Jupiter, and the image of a Bull upon it. Palephatus of Crete writeth, that it was a ship called the Bull, which brought away from the Tyrian country, Europa the King's daughter as captive, with other maids: Some do suppose that it was a military Legion, which among other ensigns had one Standard with the figure of a Bull in it. Some say it was so called in regard of the beauty of this Region which may be compared to a virgin, carried away for the love of her beauty. And some (not unlikely) have said, that it was called so from Europus, who, as it is left to memory, had heretofore a kingdom in this part of the World. Becanus, being unwilling to be persuaded that Europe hath a Greek name, seeing the Cimmerians did inhabit it before the Greeks', & the former had a different Language from the latter, thinketh that it was so called from the excellency of the people. For the monasyllable q H●ylin in his geography. pag 29. derides this derivation with Oh the wit of man! VER, being pronounced by the diphthong, signifies some great and excellent thing; and HOP, doth denote a multitude of men. The Asiaticans do generally at this day call the Europeans Frankimen: the Turks call those of the Romish Religion Franki, and those Romeis who are addicted to the Greek Religion. The Abyssines in Africa, which diverse Records do testify, do call us Alfrangues, and the Christians country Frankia. So much for the Name: the Situation and quantity follows: concerning which it is to be held, that Ptolemy, and other Ancient Writers did place Europe between the 4. & 9 Climes, between the 11. and 21. Parallels: between the Degrees of r Latitude is the distance of a place, North or South from the Ae●uator or middle of the World. Latitude 36. and 54. and of s Longitude is the distance of any place, East and West, from the chief Meridian, and is measured by the Degrees of the Aequator. Modern Geographers place the first Meridian, not as the Ancients in the Canaries, or fortunate islands, but in the island of S. Michael, one of the 9 Azores in the Atlantic Sea. Longitude 17. and 61. but in our age, seeing the Declination of the sun, as it is observed, is changed, and many places are added to this our Europe, for they have now discovered to the 72. Degrees of Latitude EUROPE. EUROPA map of Europe toward the North; a further description of Climes and Parallels hath been devised, so that Europe is situated between the 4th and 18th t A Clime is a space of the Earth comprehended between th●e● Parallels, lesser innominne Circles which compass the Earth from ●●st to West. Climes serve to distinguish the length of days in all places; in the first 24. from the Aequator, both North and South, every one lengthens the day half an hour, afterward they increase by weeks and months, till it comes to the length of half a year. climates; and between the Parallels 11. and 36. Lastly, between the degrees of Latitude 36. and 72. but almost between the degrees of Longitude 17. & 71. If it be considered from the promontory of Spain, which is called at this day Cabo S. Vincentij, even to a right line drawn from the head of the River Tanais to the Northern Ocean: but the shortest Longitude is between the 17th and 58. degrees, counting it from the same promontory of Spain, even to Malea a promontory of Peloponesus, and excluding the Islands of the Aegean Sea, which may be reckoned as part of Europe: so that the most Southern parts of Europe are in the 36. degree of Latitude, as the mountain Calpe in Spain, one of Hercules Pillars, the Southern Promontory of Sicily, heretofore called Odyssia, and the head of Peloponnesus, or Morea, anciently Taenaria, and now Cabo Maini: in which places the longest day is 14. hours, and 30. minutes. But the most Northern limits of it are in the 71 degree and a half, as the Promontory of Scandia, the farthest Land Northward, now called Wardhuys, where the longest day is 2. months, 22. days, and 7. hours. Moreover, we make account that a line drawn strait forward from the head of Tanais to the Northern Ocean is the Eastern limit of Europe, following the common account. For ancient Writers do not agree concerning the Eastern bounds of Europe. Aristotle, Plato, Herodotus, and others who are of their opinion, do divide Europe from Asia by the River or Isthmus of Phasis, which is between the Euxine and Caspian Sea. Dionysius, Arrianus, Diodorus, Polybius, Jornandes, do divide it by the River Tanais. Abraham u See Ortelius in his Theatrum orbis terrarum. Ortelius makes the bounds of Europe toward the East to be the Aegean Sea, the Euxine Sea, the Maeoticke Lake, the River Tanais, and the Isthmus which lieth strait forward from the head Springs thereof towards the North; and others make other bounds. Ptolomaeus doth part Europe from Asia, by the same River of Tanais, and a line drawn from the head thereof toward the Northern Sea. Now (we subscribing unto him with other most skilful Geographers, and descending from the Line and River of Tanais towards the South) let us with others place the Eastern bounds thereof in the Maeoticke Lake, the Cimmerian Bosphorus, the Euxine Sea, the Thracian Bosphorus, the Propontis, and the Aegean Sea even to the Mediterranean Sea, which parts it from Afrique Southward: on the West, the great and wide Ocean beats upon it. Lastly, on the North it is encompassed with the Northern Sea. Strabo doth attribute to it the form of a Dragon, of which Spain doth represent the head, France the neck, Germany the body, Italy and the Cimbrian Chersonesus the right and left wings. The temperateness of the air. For the most part it enjoys a temperate air, and mild wether. Whence Europe is every where inhabited, although very incommodiously and hardly in those places which are beyond the 60th degree of Latitude, in regard of cold. And it doth not only fare excel the other parts of the World in the wonderful temperateness of the Climate, temper, pleasantness, and great company of the inhabitants; The fertility of the soil. but also in the abundance of Fruits, Trees, Plants, all kind of living Creatures, metals; and in the plenty of all other things which are necessary to sustain man's life. Yet it hath not vines everywhere, but where wine is wanting it supplies the defect thereof with drink made of fruits. This (for here I cannot refrain from praising it) is the mother of the conquerors of the World. The government of the Ancients, and their successors. Here Macedon did heretofore bring forth Alexander, Italy the Romans: who in a certain succession (God in his eternal Providence so decreeing) did conquer the whole World, so fare as it was known: and Germany doth at this day bring forth Princes of great prowess. Have not here been borne many noble Heroes, which have added to their Empire America unknown (as the most do suppose) to the Ancients, and the better and stronger parts of Asia, and Africa? Is it not the only mother of many Kings and Princes fight in Christ's cause? This our w See Ortelius in his book before cited. Europe, besides the Roman Empire, hath above eight and twenty kingdoms instructed in Christian Religion, if we add the fourteen, which Damianus à Goes reckons to be in Spain, whence we may estimate the dignity of this country: what shall I speak of the populousness, and renown of the cities thereof. Heretofore Africa hath been proud of her Carthage, Asia hath been puffed up with her three Cities, Babylon, Niniveh and Jerusalem. America doth glory at this day in Cusco, and new Spain in Mexico: but who seethe not in these times the like and greater, almost in every country of Europe? Let any one in his mind only walk over Italy (for this doth afford an example of all the rest) the sumptuous magnificence of Rome, the royal wealth of Venice, the honourable nobility of Naples, the continual commerce and traffic of Genoa, the happy and fertile pleasantness of Milan, and the famous wonders, and commodities of other places. So that the other parts of the World may be silent, for none are equal to Europe. The Countries in it (as they are now called) are Spain, France, Germany, Italy, Hungary, Transilvania, Dalmatia, Greece, Poland, Lithuania, Moscovie, Russia, Denmark, Swethland, Norway: besides the Isles in the Northern Ocean, which are, England, Scotland, Ireland, Island, Friesland, and others in other places; and those in the Mediterranean Sea, as the Baleares, which are two Isles in the Spanish Sea called Majorica and Minorica, also Corsica, Sardinia, Sicilia, with the Isles of Malta, Corfu, Crete, and many others. And as for the Lakes, The Lakes and Rivers. standing pools, Rivers, and Waters having divers virtues in them, which (beside their fish, whereof they yield an incredible company) are as it were a wall unto Countries, who can number them? What should I mention the Seas? The Seas. it would be tedious in this place to reckon up their commodities, profits, and delights, these things shall therefore be unfolded in their proper places. Europe doth not want mountains, among which the Pirenean hills, and the Alps, are always white with continual snow, and it hath many woods and forests, which afford pasturage for cattles, The public & private works. The laws & Institutions. and have few harmful beasts in them. What should I speak of the private or public works, both sacred and profane that are in this part of the World? Here are innumerable magnificent Temples, innumerable abbeys, many famous palaces of Kings, innumerable fair and magnificent houses belonging to noblemen and Princes: and many rare buildings, both public and private. We have here Justice and laws: we have the dignity of x It is observable that there is no part of Europe, whether Continent or Island, that hath not long since been Christened. Christian Religion, we have all the delights of mankind, The company of Senators. we have the strength of arms, innumerable Senators, Men venerable both for wisdom and Learning: and if you please to compare famous men together, there was never so great a company of Heroes, and Noble men in other parts of the World, as in any one part of Europe. Besides, this part of the World is so studious of Arts and Sciences, that for the invention and preservation of many things, it may worthily be called, The universities the Mother and Nurse of wisdom. In this are many excellent and flourishing y Who number it no less than ●8. Universities, but in other Countries there is nothing but mere barbarism. It would be too much to reckon up the virtues of the Inhabitants; but as for the vices (as who is without some?) they are noted in some short sayings, which I will here add: The people of Franconia are foolish, rude, and vehement. The Bavarians are prodigal, gluttons, and railers. The Grisons are light, talkative, and bragger's. The manners of the people. The Turingi are distrustful and contentious. The Saxons dissemblers, crafty, self-willed. The Low-country-men are horsemen, delicate, and tender. The Italians proud, desirous of revenge, and witty. The Spaniards haughty, wise, covetous. The French eloquent, intemperate, and rash. The People of Denmark and Holsteine, are great of stature, seditious, and dreadful. The Sarmatians great eaters, proud, and stealers. The Bohemians inhuman, new-fangled and robbers. The Illyrians unconstant, envious, seditious. The Pannonians cruel, and superstitious. The Greeks' miserable. And there is another saying no less pleasant. A Bridge in Poland, a monk of Bohemia, a Knight of the South, a nun of Suevia, the Devotion of Italy, the Religion of Prutenicks, the Fasts of Germans, and the constancy of Frenchmen are nothing worth. AFRICA. AFRICA follows: which was so called, if we believe Nisias, from Afer a companion of Hercules, who accompanied him even as fair as Calis. But if we trust Josephus, and Isidorus, The name by whom & why given. from one of the posterity of Abraham, whose name was Afer: or (as Festus doth suppose) from the Greek word z And a privativum. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which signifies cold, for it is free from cold, because the most part of it is situated between the a The Tropics are two nominate Circles that be Parallel to the Aequator, from which the Northern tropic, called the tropic of Cancer, is distant 23. degrees ●/2 and the Southern, called the tropic of Capricorn, as much. Tropics. The Arabians do call it Fricchia, from the word Farruca, which with them signifies to divide: for Africa is almost divided from the other parts of the Earth. Or else it was so called from Ifricus a King of Arabia Foelix, who (they report) did first inhabit this Country. The Greeks' call it Libya either from Libya the daughter of Epathus, or from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which signifies stony, or because Libs or the Southwest-wind bloweth from thence. In the Scriptures it is called Chamesia; b So called, from Cham the son of Noah, who inhabited this Country, See Psal 105.23. the Arabians, and Aethiopians do call it Alkebula, and the Indians Besechath. The c So styled because when the sun is under that equinoctial Circle in the Heaven, which answers to this on the Earth, the days and nights be of one length equinoctial Circle doth almost cut the middle part of Africa. The AFRICA. AFRICA DESCRIPTIO map of Africa Tropics pass not beyond it, 〈…〉 either Northward or Southward, but it is stretched out beyond either of them ten degrees and more. It is bounded towards the North, with the Mediterranean Sea, and the straits of Hercules; towards the East with the Arabian Bay, or the Erythraean Sea, and with the Isthmus which is between the Mediterranean Sea and the Arabian Bay; to the South it is washed with the Aethiopian Ocean: and on the West with the Atlantic. It hath the form of a Peninsula, which is joined to Asia by the Isthmus above mentioned. And though the length thereof which lieth from West to East, is shorter than the length of Europe; yet the length thereof from the North, toward the d 〈◊〉 Habassia, 〈◊〉 the higher Aethiopia. South is such, as Europe can hardly be compared with it: for it taketh up almost 70 degrees, but Europe scarce 35. Beside, Europe is full of windings, but Africa is uniform and continued. Europe (as I said before in the description thereof) is every where inhabited; but this is full of Deserrs and inhabitable places. That was formerly known, but not this: where it is inhabited, Africa doth excel in fruitfulness. But for the most part, The 〈◊〉. it is not inhabited, but full of barren Sands, and deserts, and troubled with many kinds of living Creatures. It is reported that the fruitfulness of the fields is very wonderful, and doth give the tilers such a harvest, as doth requite the labour with a hundred-fold increase for that which is sown. That is wonderful which is spoken of the fertility of Mauritania: viz. that there are Vines which two men cannot fathom about, and bunches of Grapes a cubit long. There are very high trees near to the mountain Atlas, plain and smooth without knots, and leaved like the cypress tree. Africa doth bring forth Elephants and Dragons, which lie in wait for beasts, and kill them with winding about them: beside, it hath a great number of lions, Buffs, or wild Oxen, leopard's, wild goats, and Apes. Herodotus reporteth, that Asses with horns bred here, besides Dragons, Hyenaes', rough Wolves, begotten of the wolf and hyena, Panthers and Ostriches, roughtd beside many kinds of Serpents, as asps, & Crocondiles, to which nature hath made the e O RI●e of India, who stealeth into the Crocodiles mouth when he g●p th● and a●●ng his bowels killeth him. Ichneumon an enemy, etc. But, as the same Author witnesseth, there is neither stag nor boar in it. Africa bringeth forth the basilisk: and although many things are thought to be fabulous which are reported of him; Yet it is certain that Leo being Pope, there was a basilisk which infected Rome with a great plague by his noisome breath. There are also diverse kinds of f Hence came the old proverb, Africa semper aliquid apportat monst●i. Monsters, whose diversity and multitude they ascribe to the want of water, whereby the wild beasts are enforced to come together at a few Rivers and Springs. The Romans divided Africa into six Provinces. The Proconsularie Province, wherein was Carthage; Numidia, under the jurisdictin of a consul; Bizacchius, Tripolitana, Mauritania Caesariensis, and Mauritania Sitiphensis. The Division. Ptolemy in the beginning of his fourth book doth reckon twelve Provinces or Countries, Mauritania Tingitana, Mauritania Caesariensis, Numidia, Africa properly so called, Cyrenaica or Pentapolis, (for so Ptolemy calls it) Marmarica, Lybia properly so called, the Higher and Lower Egypt, the Innermost Lybia, Aethiopia under Egypt, & the Innermost Aethiopia. Leo Africanus doth divide all Afrique into four parts, Barbary, Numidia, Lybia, and the country of Blackamoors. But in this Leo is deceived, because he hath not made the Red Sea the bound of Africa, but Nilus; whereby it comes to pass that he joins Egypt and the Eastern part to Asia. Let us therefore, besides those four parts reckoned up of Leo, place in Africa, Egypt, the Higher Aethiopia, the Lower and outermost Aethiopia, and the Islands. Egypt is stretched forth in a long tract of Land, from the South unto the North. The bounds thereof, on the West side are the deserts of Barca, Lybia and Numidia beyond Nilus, together with the kingdom of Nubia. On the South it is bounded with the Country of Bugia and Nilus, where it runneth a little from the West Eastward. On the Eastside there are the deserts of Arabia, which lie between Egypt and the Red Sea; and on the North side it is enclosed with the Mediterranean Sea; Other things concerning Egypt we will unfold in the particular Description thereof. At this day they call all that part of Africa, which reacheth from Egypt to the Straits of Gibraltar, and is included with the Mediterranean Sea and the mountain Atlas, Barbaria: and it contains the kingdoms of Morocco, Fez, Tremisen, Tunis, and Barca, of which we will speak more largely in the Description of Barbary. At this time it shall be sufficient to show the Reader the division and bounds thereof. The kingdom therefore of Morocco is divided into these Provinces, Hea, Susa, Guzala, the Land of Morocco, Ducala, Hoscora, and Tedletes: it is bounded with the Atlantic Ocean, with the mountain Atlas itself, and the kingdom of Fez. The kingdom of Fez hath on the West the Atlantic Sea, on the North the Straits of Hercules, on the East the River Mulvia, on the South the kingdom of Morocco. The Countries therein are Temesna, the Territory of Fez, Asgara, Elhabata, Errifa, Garetum and Elchausum. The kingdom of Tremisen, is bounded on the South with the desert of Numidia, on the East with the great River, on the North with the Mediterranean Sea. The kingdom of Tunis doth contain the whole tract of Land from the great River, to the River of the country of Mestata. The Countries thereof are five, Bugia, Constantina, the territory of Tunis, Tripoli, and Ezzaba, g Barcha now called, but that it was an●ly called Barca is evident ●on of Virgil when he saith, Lateque 〈…〉. Barca, or Barcha is stretched forth from the borders of Mestata to the confines of Egypt. Numidia is called at this day Biledulgerid; the bounds thereof are the Atlantic Sea on the West side, the mountain Atlas on the North, the confines of Egypt on the East, the deserts of Libya on the South. The Regions thereof are Tesset, Tegelmessa, Sebastian, Biledulgerid, Dara and Fezzen. Lybia was called by the Ancients Sarra, because it is a desert. It beginneth from the kingdom of Gagoa near Nilus, and is extended toward the West, even to the kingdom of Gualata, which lieth near to the Atlantic Sea, on the North the kingdom of Numidia doth border on it, on the South the kingdom of the Nigritans or Blackmoores. The Nigritans are so called either from the black colour of the inhabitants, or from the black river which glideth through their Country. They have on the East the Confines, or the Borders of Nilus, on the West the Western Ocean, on the South partly the Aethiopian Sea, and partly the kingdom of Manicongus; but on the North the deserts of Libya. The kingdoms thereof are five and twenty, namely, Galata, Gumea, Melli, Tombutum, Gago, Guber, Agadez, Cano, Caseva, Zegzeg, Zanfara, Gunangara, Boruum, Goago, Nubia, Biro, Temiamo, Dauma, Medra, Gora, the territory of Anterot, the territory of Giolosa, the Coast of Guinea, the territory of Meligens, and the kingdom of Benin. The Abyssines do inhabit the higher or innermost Aethiopia, whose Prince is called h Abusively so called, but rightly Pressed Johan or Gyam, which in the Aethiopian tongue signifies Great or mighty Prince. Prester John. His Country is large, & doth almost touch either tropic, and it is extended between the Aethiopian and the i So called from the redness of the sands Red Sea, on the North it hath the people of Nubia and Bugia that borders on Egypt; on the East the Red Sea; on the South the mountains of the moon; on the West the kingdom of Manicongus, the River Niger, the kingdom of Nubia, & the River Nilus. These kingdoms are subject to him, Barnagnes, Tigremaum, Tigraim, in which is the city Caxumo, Angote, Amara, Xoa, Goyami, Bagamedrum, Gueguere, Fatiagar, Damar, Dancali, and Dobas. The lower or outermost Aethiopia is the Southern part of Africa, unknown unto Ptolemy. The beginning thereof on the East side is above the River Zaire not fare from the equinoctial, and it doth contain all the littorall part of afric, and beyond the equinoctial, even to the Straits of Arabia. The Regions thereof are five, first the Country of Ajana, in which are the kingdoms deal, and Adea Magaduzzum. Secondly, the country of Zanguibara, the kingdoms whereof are, Melinda, Mombazza, Quiloa, Mozambique, Manoemuci, Cephala, Manomotapa, Torra, and Butua; the kingdom of Cafria, and Manicong, in which there are six Provinces, Sunde, Pango, Songo, Bamba, Barra & Pemba, to which are added the kingdoms of Angola, Loangi, & Anzichi. There are some very great Lakes in Africa, which seem rather to be Seas, than Lakes, of which the chiefest is Zembre, which is fifty miles in compass, & out of it there flow the Rivers, Nilus, Zaire, and Cuama. Besides, this part of the world hath great Rivers, as Nilus, Niger, Senaga, Cambra, Zaire, Cuama, & the River called the River of the Holy Ghost, all which by their overflowing do wonderfully water it, & make it fruitful. It hath many great mountains, The Lakes. Rivers. Mountains. amongst which the chief is k So called from Atlas, in times past ● K. of the moors, whom the Poets same to have been Metamorphosed into this mountain this hill is now called Anchisa: the inhabitants that dwell about it name it Adiris; Solinus, Duris; others call it Astrixis, or Astre●xis. but Dioscorider calleth it Tmolus. Atlas, who rising out of the vast sands lifteth up his high head above the clouds, so that the top thereof cannot be seen. The inhabitants call it the Pillar of Heaven. It beginneth from the West, where it gives the name to the Atlantic Sea, and from thence by a continued winding ridge it extendeth itself towards the East: towards the borders of Egypt it is round, rugged, steep, and unpassable by reason of steep rocks; also woody, and watered with the breaking forth of springs. The top of this mountain is covered even in the Summer with deep snow: yea sometime the back thereof (if the North wind be sharp) is covered with a snow deeper than the highest tree, whereby both men and cattles do perish. There is another very high mountain called l This mountain is called by Ptolemy, Pliny, and others, Deorum cursus. Sierra Liona, whose top is always hid with clouds, from whence a terrible noise is heard at Sea, so that it is called the mountain of Lions. The mountains also of the moon, much renowned by the Ancients, are here placed under the tropic of Capricorn: they are very rugged, of an incredible height, and inhabited by wild people; and near them there are such low and deep valleys, that it may seem that the centre of the Earth is there. Lastly, there are the mountain's Cantaberes in the kingdom of Angola, very rich in silver mines, and other which we will mention in our particular Descriptions. The chief Islands about Africa are these. In the Atlantic Ocean, there is the Isle called, Portus Sancti, or the Isle of the Holy Port: Madera, the Canary Islands, and Caput Viride, or the Green Cape. The Isle of the Holy Port was so called from the discoverers, who having failed thither with much danger and difficulty, would have this place so called in memory thereof. The compass of it is about fifteen miles. Madera took his name from the great plenty of trees that grew here. The circuit of it is about an hundred and forty miles. The Canaries were so called from the multitude of dogs that were found there: they were called by the Ancients, the m So named either from t●●n fruitfulness or goodness of A●e as Stephanus thinketh. Fortunate Islands▪ Pliny doth mention six: Ombrio, Innonia the greater, and lesser, Capraria, Navaria, and Canaria. Ptolemy calls them Aprosuum, Hera, or Autolala, Pluitalia, Casperias', Canaria and Centuria, and doth place them all almost in a right Line towards the North. Cadamustus maketh ten, seven tilled, three desert: the names of those that are manured are the Islands of Fracta Lancea, Magna Sors, Grand-Canarea, Teneriffa, Gomera, Palma, and Ferro. Cape Verde, or the green Cape is planted with green Trees, and from hence it hath that name. The Isles thereof toward the West, do lie in the midst of the Ocean: as the Islands of S. Anthony, S. Vincent, S. Lucia, S. Nicholas, the Island of Salt, Bonavista, Maggio or May, Saint James, and the Island called Insula del fuego. In the Aethiopian Ocean are the Islands, called Insula Principis and Saint Thomas his Island. Behind the Promontory called Caput Bonae spei, or the Cape of good Hope, there are other Islands, but none inhabited except the Island of Saint Laurence. ASIA. The name by whom & why ●●●n. ASIA succeeds Africa in my division. This name was allotted it from the Nymph n Daughter to ●●●anus and Teth●●. Asia (as Varro witnesseth) of whom and japetus Prometheus was borne: Others say it was so called either of Asius the son of Atys, or from Asius the Philosopher, who gave the Palladium of Troy to the custody of the city, for which, that they might gratify him, his whole dominions (which before was called Epirus) they called Asia. And from hence afterward, as from the more noble part, all the whole tract of Land began to be called o 〈…〉 Asia. Moreover, as Lybia doth both signify a third part of the World, and a part of this part: So it is observed, that Asia doth signify both the whole Continent, and that part which is hemmed in with the mountain Taurus, wherein do dwell the Lydians, the Carians, the Lycaonians, Paphlagonians, Jonians, Aeolians, and others; which part, for distinction sake, is commonly called Asia the less: the Turks call it p From the Greek wo●d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, wha●h signifieth the East, because it lieth Eastward of Asia the Great. Anatolia. There is saith Varro, Lib. 4. an Asia which is distinguished from Europe, in which is Syria: and there is an Asia which is called the former part of Asia, in which is Jonia, and our Province. But all Asia is called in the Holy Scriptures q From ●●m the ●●me of Noah. Semia. It is almost wholly situated in the Northern part of the World from the equinoctial Circle, to the 80th degree of Northern Latitude, except some lands pertaining to Asia, some whereof are stretched out beyond the Aequator Southward. Hence arises a great difference through all Asia, The Situation. in the length of the artificial days. For in the last Parallel, which is drawn not fare from the equinoctial, the longest day is almost twelve hours. About the middle of Asia, the longest day is fifteen hours, and in the most Northern Parallel their light continually endureth almost for four whole months in Summer. According to the Longitude, Asia is stretched forth from the Meridian of 52. degrees, even to the Meridian of 196. according to some: but if we follow the description of Mercator, the most Western Meridian thereof passeth through the 57th degree near to the furthest Western part of Asia the less; and the most Eastern Meridian through the 178th degree. On the North it hath the Scythian Sea, on the South the Indian, on the East the Eastern Sea, on the West the Bay of Arabia, or the red Sea; the Mediterranean and Euxine Seas. And as in the higher part it cleaveth to Europe, so in the Southern part it is joined to Africa by an Isthmus: yet Pliny and Strabo with some others do stretch out Asia even to Nilus, The temperateness of the air and do reckon all Egypt to Asia. In Asia the face of the sky is both pleasant and wholesome, the air mild and temperate. Yet all Asia doth not feel this temperateness: for the right hand and left hand parts thereof are exceeding hot and cold. The pleasantness of this Country is so great, that it became a proverb: All the Land is so renowned both for the fertility of the fields, The fertility of the So●le. the variety of fruits, and large pasturing of cattles, and for the abundant plenty of those things ASIA ASIA map of Asia which are exported, that it doth easily excel all other Countries. Here is wonderful plenty of Fruits, Spices, and metals. Hence we receive Balsam, sweet Canes, Frankincense, myrrh, Cassia, Cinnamon, Gariophylus, Pepper, Saffron, sweet Woods, Rozine, musk, and all kind of precious stones. Here we may behold many different sorts of living Creatures. The various kinds of li●ing Creatures. For it bringeth forth a number of Elephants, camels, and many other living Creatures both tame and wild: we may here also admire the wits, riches, and power of the Inhabitants. Here Man was first created by God; here was the first Seat of the Church of God; here arts were first invented; here were laws first made; here the Doctrine of the gospel first granted to miserable mortal men, with the hope of Salvation through Jesus Christ the son of God. Here the confusion of Languages was sent down amongst men, in the destruction of the Tower of Babel. The government of th● Ancients. Here first Dominion over inferiors began. Here Nimrod began to reign, of whom we read in r Cap. 10. vers. 8.9.10. Genesis. But the first monarches of the whole Country of Asia were the Assyrians, the last whereof was Sardanapalus, a man given to wantonness, and effeminate softness, who being found by s Se● Iust●n. lib. 1. and Diodo●us Siculus, lib. 2. cap. 7. Arbactus amongst a crew of whores, and not long after being overcome by him in battle, he made a great fire, and cast himself and his riches thereinto. Afterward the Empire came to the Persians: Among whom t Whom Junius saith, the Scripture calls Ahasuerus. Either 1.4. Xerxes the son of u This is meant of Darius the son of Histaspi●. Darius did maintain a war, begun by his father, five years against Greece, and he brought out of Asia into Europe an army of ten hundred thousand men, and passed them over a bridge which he built over Hellespont: he came also accompanied with w Herodotus reckons all his forces by Sea and Land to be 2641610 men. beside Con●uoines, eunuches, women bakers & 〈…〉 an 〈…〉 ten hundred thousand ships, but with a vain endeavour; for he that durst threaten God, insult over the Sea, put fetters upon Neptune, darken the Heavens, level Mountains, and shake the whole World, was fain, his army being put to flight, to pass over the narrow Sea in a fisher-boate, the Bridge being broken by the tempests of Winter. Darius was the last Persian Emperor, whose being conquered & overcome by Alexander, made way to the monarchy of the Macedonians, for Alexander did first translate it out of Asia into Europe. All Asia, according to the several government thereof, may thus be divided. The first part is under the Turks command, the original whereof is from Mahomet, and is a large Territory. The Duke of Moscovia doth possess a second part, enclosed with the frozen Sea, the River Oby, the Lake Kitaia, and a Line drawn thence to the Caspian Sea, and to the Isthmus which is between this Sea and Pontus. The Great Cham Emperor of Tartary doth possess the third part, whose borders on the South are, the Caspian Sea, the River Jaxartes, and the mountain Imaus; on the East and North the Ocean: on the West the kingdom of Moscovia. The King of Persia, called the sophy, hath the fourth. This hath on the West side the Turk; on the North the Tartarian, on the South it is washed with the Red Sea, but on the East with the River Indus. The fift part doth contain India, both on this side and beyond Ganges; which is not governed by one alone, but by many Rulers, for every Country thereof hath almost a several Prince, some whereof be tributary to the great Cham. The sixth part containeth the large kingdom of China. The seaventh containeth all the Islands scattered up and down in the Indian and Eastern Sea. Among which are Tabrobana and Zetlan, the two Java found out not long since by the portugals, Borneo, Celebes, Palohan, Mindanao, Gilolo, with the spice bearing Moluccoes', also Japan, with Nova Guinea lastly found out; concerning which it is not yet known whether it be an Island, or joined to the Southern Continent. But the Ancients, as Strabo and Arrianus, have made many divisions of it. Ptolemy doth divide it into 47. Countries and Provinces, the description whereof he delivers in his fift, sixth, and seaventh books of Geographic, and doth set them forth in twelve Tables. It hath three Cities famous through the whole World, Babylon, Niniveh, The Cities. and Jerusalem. It hath great Lakes full of fish, Lakes and the Caspian Sea in manner of a Lake, which never cometh to the Ocean. Also many Rivers, Rivers. among which the chiefest are Tigris, Euphrates, which Moses mentioneth in Genesis, Jordane, Indus, Ganges, etc. Here are also great and wonderful mountains, Mountains. among which is the mountain x Eustathius affirmeth that this Mountain was so called by the reason of its magnitude, for, saith he, among the Ancients all great & strong things were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and as it is called Taurus, & many other names by humane Writers so the Scripture calleth it Ararath, if we shall believe A●●a● Montanus and Becanus. Taurus, which coming from the Eastern shore, divides all Asia; on the right hand where it first riseth from the Indian Sea, it beareth Northwards: on the left hand, it is Southern and bending toward the West, until the Seas meet with it: as here the Phaenician, & the pontic. There the Caspian and Hyrcanian Seas, together with the Meoticke Lake; as if Nature on purpose had opposed it: But though this mountain be shut as it were between these bounds, yet with many windings it runneth forth even as far as the neighbouring Cliffs of the Rhiphaean Mountains, being famous wheresoever it goeth; and known by many new names. At first it is called Imaus, and by and by Emodus, Paropanisius, Circius, Chambades, Pharphariades, Croates, Oreges, Oroandes, Niphates, and Taurus: where it doth as it were exceed itself Caucasus, where it spreadeth its arms as if it would embrace the Sea, Sarpedon, Coracesius, and Cragus, and again Taurus. But where it openeth itself, it taketh its name from the Havens, which are sometimes called the Armenian, elsewhere the Caspian, and Cilician. The breadth of it in most places is three thousand furlongs, which is 5625. Italian y Heylin saith, that reckoning its several bend in & out, it is 6250. miles long, & 375. miles broad p. 519. The public works. miles: that is, from the Coast of Rhodes, even to the farthest bounds of China and Tartary. But of these things enough. I pass now to the public works, which have been heretofore very stately and magnificent, and worthy to be numbered among the seven Miracles of the World. Amongst them the first were the walls of Babylon, which z See justin Hist. lib. 1. Semiramis built, or at least did repair being ruinated, with bricks joined and laid in a pitchy kind of mortar, they were two hundred foot high and fifty broad, so that Chariots might meet thereon; they had three hundred Towers, and should have had more, but that in some parts the Marshes were instead of walls. It is reported that for this so great a work three hundred thousand workmen were employed. Herodotus reporteth, that the walls of Babylon were fifty royal cubits thick, and two hundred high, and round about there were placed in them a hundred brazen Gates. The second was the Temple of Diana of Ephesus, which was built by all Asia in two hundred and twenty years, as Histories do testify: And it was seated in a Moorish place, lest it should be endangered by Earthquakes; And lest they should place the foundation of so great a building upon unfirme ground, they strewed it over with coals trodden down, and on it they laid fleeces of wool. The length of the Temple was 425. feet, the breadth 220. The Pillars in it were an hundred and seven and twenty, all made by several Kings, of which 36. were carved: Ctesiphon was the overseer of the work. There was also a Monument which Artemesia Queen of Caria did erect in memory of her deceased husband, which is to be counted among the wonders of the World; it being 25. Cubits high, and compassed about with thirty Pillars: it was six and thirty foot wide Northward and Southward. Lastly, there was that magnificent Temple, which Solomon began to build in the fourth year of his reign, not unfit to be reckoned with the seven wonders of the World. First of all, a Read 1. King. chap. 5. and 6. thirty thousand men were set to cut trees, as Cedars and cypress in Lebanon: and there were fourscore thousand stonecutters. The breadth of the Temple was twenty Cubits, the length sixty, and the height an hundred and twenty. The matter of the nethermost building was of white stone: the largeness of the Porch was ten Cubits, there were twenty secret chambers, passing one into another, and others placed under these. The beams were of Cedar, the roofs of Cedar guilded over, and the walls in like manner: The Sanctuary of the Holy place was distinguished from the body of the Temple with a wall, in which were carved gates, with drawing curtains enterwoven with many flowers and winding borders: besides two Cherubins of pure gold, the pavement under foot was beset with studs of gold: the gates were twenty Cubits in height, and twelve in compass. There was a brazen vessel of so great a bigness, that it was fitly called the Sea; round about which stood twelve Calves, three together, and looking severally toward the four corners of the World. This vessel did hold three thousand measures containing 72. Sextaries. There were also other figures, which it would be too long to rehearse. There was a brazen Altar of ten foot height, & double as much in length. Also one golden Table, and ten thousand golden Pots and Dishes, etc. But let these things suffice which have been spoken of this part of the Word: I come now to America the fourth part of the World. AMERICA. America, whence so called. WHen Christophorus Columbus had b In the year 1492. found out this fourth part of the World unknown to the Ancients; some call it c But improperly, for the true India is a part of Asia, & deriveth its name from the River Indus, which this Country cannot. India, others for the largeness of it Novus Orbis, or the new World: for it is as great and big as all our World, that is, Europe, Africa, and Asia, being joined together: as it may appear by viewing our general Table. It is called also America from Americus Vesputius a Florentine, who next after Columbus discovered the Eastern part of the Southern America: in which are the Countries of Paria and Brasilia; but it is uncertain when America began first to be inhabited: certain it is, that for many ages it lay unknown; AMERICA. AMERICAE DESCRIP. map of the western hemisphere for that which some suppose concerning the Romans, is more easily said then proved, and that fiction is accurately refuted by Gasparus Varrerius. Some suppose that * Venient an●● s●●●la seris, quibus occanus vin●ula rerum laxet, & ingens pateat tellus, nec sit terris ultima ●hule. Seneca by poetical inspiration did sing some raptures concerning it in his Medea: but it is madness to suppose that these parts in that age were known either to him or any other. Christophorus Columbus of d born at Nervi in the country of Genoa. Genoa, after it had been many ages unknown unto us, did first find it out being employed by the King of Castille, after he had learned it out, (as some believe that would detract from the glory of so famous an enterprise) from a certain Spanish mariner, who had long endured foul weather on the Atlantic Sea; it was performed in the year 1492. After him Americus Vesputius did attempt the same for the King of Portugal, and brought back the reward of his enterprise, because (as we said) the whole Continent is called from his name America. The Situation. The whole Country from the North to the South, is stretched out in the form of two great Peninsulaes', which are joined together by a slender Isthmus: the one of them is called Northern America, the other, Southern America. The Longitude thereof is extended between the meridional degree 190, and the meridional degree 67. The term of its Latitude towards the South, is the Straits of Magellane, that is, under the degree 52. and towards the North, it is not known higher than 67. It hath therefore on the East the Atlantic Sea, which they commonly call Del Nort; on the South, the Southern Land of Magellane, disjoined from it by a narrow Sea flowing between: on the West, Mare Pacificum, or the Peaceable Sea, called Mare Del Zur; and on the North it is doubtful whether there be Land or Sea. The whole compass in sailing round about it, is about 32000 miles, as the most approved think. For it hath been sailed round about, except that Country which lieth Northward, whose coasts are not yet discovered. The whole Country is changeable and full of variety; at first it wanted both corn and Wine: but instead thereof it bringeth forth e Read Heylin. pag 770. Maiz. a kind of pulse, for so they call it; as they call Wine Chichia, boats Canoas', their Princes Cacicos. They do not plough the ground to reap, but having digged trenches of a small depth, they put three or four grains in one of them, and so cover them with earth. The several stalks do bear three or four ears, and every one of the ears do bear three or four hundred grains and more. The stalk of Mayz doth exceed the height of a man, and in some Countries it is gathered twice in a year. They have also another kind of bread, beside that which they make of Maiz, which they call f Or Cassader. Cazabi. This is made of Jucca, which is a root of the bigness of a turnip, which sendeth forth no seed, but certain knotty, hard stalks, clothed with green leaves like hemp. Those stalks when they are ripe, they cut into pieces of two hands length, which they bury in heaps under the earth; and as oft as they would make that kind of bread, they dig up of them as much as they think good, because they will soon be corrupted and grow naught. Moreover, there are two other kinds of roots, the one they call the g Or Potatoes. Battata, the other the Haia, almost alike in shape, but that the Haiae are less and more savoury: they ea●e the fruit of them within six months after they are planted, which though they have a kind of sweet taste, yet such as will soon cloy one; beside, they have but little juice, and do procure wind in the stomach. Those Countries have also a great number of trees, which do bring forth wild Grapes. Their Grapes are like Sloes which grow upon thorns and bushes, and are covered with black leaves: but because they are more woody than juicy, therefore the inhabitants do not make wine of them. There are in this Country Trees bearing Olives, but such as are of an unpleasant smell, and of a worse taste: and divers other kinds of fruits in great abundance, as those which they call Hovi, Platani, Pineae, Guiavae, Mamei, and Guanavanae; it bringeth forth Sugar, cotton-wool, hemp, and other things as with us, beside diverse sorts of strange Trees and herbs. It hath sweet Spices, pearls and precious stones; it aboundeth with incredible plenty of Gold and Silver, and with other metals, and minerals. But it had not when it was discovered, either Oxen, Horses, Mules, Asses, Sheep, goats, or dogs. Wherefore it is no wonder if the inhabitants were strucken with amazement at the first sight of a Horse. Mice were first brought thither by a Ship of Antwerp, which sailed very fare through the strait of Magellane. Since which time either by the fruitfulness of the Country, or of the Creatures themselves, they are multiplied and increased in so exceeding a manner, that they spoil the fruits of their harvest by knawing the herbs and trees. It doth bring to us diverse living Creatures, partly known to us, and partly unknown. Among other things there is found a prodigious Beast, which hath on her belly another belly placed in the likeness of a purse: and as often as she changeth her den, she hides and carries her young ones in that bag. This Creature hath the body and snout of a fox, the feet and hands of a Monkey, and the ears of a bat. There is also another kind of Creature (which the inhabitants do call Cascuij) like a black hog, hairy, hard skinned, having little eyes, broad ears, cloven hooves, armed with a short trunk or snout like an Elephant; and having so terrible a cry or braying, that he makes men deaf: but his flesh is sweet to eat. Here is found a great company of wild boars, and fierce Tigers; and lions also, but those very fearful, and such as will run away at the sight of a man. Here are also Peacocks, pheasants, Partridges, and diverse other kinds of birds, but fare differing from ours: But of these we will speak more largely in our particular descriptions. All America is divided (as we said before) into two great Peninsulaes', whereof the one, which lieth on this side of the equinoctial, is called the Northern America; the other the Southern, because the greatest part of it is stretched out beyond the equinoctial: although some Countries of it are near unto the equinoctial. The Northern America is divided into many Regions, as namely, Quivira, Nova Hispania, Nicaragua, Jucatan, Florida, Apalchen, Norumbega, Nova Francia, Terra Laboratoris, and Estotilandia. There are many parts of the Southern America, but these are the chiefest which have already been gotten and taken from the Savages: as Castilia aurea, Plopaiana, Peruvia, Chile, and Brasilia: It doth glory especially in two Cities, Cusco and Mexico. Cusco is the Metropolis or chief city of Southern America, which, both for bigness, strength and magnificence, for the invincible fortification of the Castle, and the great company of nobility; for the order and placing of the houses, and for pleasantness of situation, may worthily compare with the fairest Cities of France or Spain. No common people are admitted into it, but it is the seat of Noble men and great Princes, who in that Country do live in great numbers, partly within the walls of the city, and partly in Villages near the city. Here are four especial palaces of Noble men, who do govern the commonwealth, which are stately and with great cost built with square carved Marble stone. And all the streets being strait, in many places make the form of a cross, and through every one a pleasant River runneth in a channel walled on each side with stone. The form of the city is four square, lying sweetly on the side of a hill: on the steep ascent of a mountain, a wonderful fair Tower doth adorn the city, whose beauty or largeness if you consider, those which have viewed many Countries, have seen few in all Europe like unto it. Mexico or Temistitan is a rich and famous city in Nova Hispania, whereof we will treat hereafter in the description of Nova Hispania: now we proceed to other things. This part of the World is watered with many famous Rivers, The Lakes & Rivers. the most whereof do bring down gold; and it is full of Lakes and Springs In the Lakes and Rivers there are great plenty of fish: among which there is one kind of them of chief note, which by the inhabitants of Hispaniola are called Manati. This Fish is somewhat like a Trout; he is five and twenty foot long, and twelve foot thick, in his head and tail he resembles an ox; he hath small eyes, a hard and hairy skin, of a light blue colour, and two feet like an Elephant. The females of this kind of fish do bring forth their young ones, as cows do, and do let them suck at their two dugs. The mountains. Here are also very many mountains, among which, as Benso witnesseth, is a fire-vomiting mountain, which out of its hollow mouth doth send forth such great flakes of fire, that the blazing of it in the night doth cast forth a light which may be seen above an hundred miles. Some have supposed that the gold melting within, doth afford continual matter to the fire. For a certain Dominican friar, when he would make trial thereof, caused a vessel of gold to be made with an iron chain: and afterward going to the mountain with four other Spaniards, he let down the vessel with the chain into the hole of the hill; and there by the heat of the fire the vessel with part of the chain was melted: and having tried it again with a bigger chain, it happened to melt again in the same manner. Here the Cities generally are stately built, the ways paved, and the houses very fair and beautiful. It is reported that here was a King's garden, wherein herbs and trees, with their body, boughs, and fruits did stand of solid gold, and as big as those which grow in Orchards. And it is reported that here was a King's Conclave, in which there were all kinds of living Creatures, made of precious stones, partly painted, and partly inlaid, and engraven. That which is reported concerning the two ways in this Country is worthy of memory, the one whereof lieth through the rough mountains, the other stretcheth through the plain fields, from Quito a city of Peru, to the city Cusco, for the space of five hundred miles. The beauty of this work is increased, by many wonderful heaps of stones, which were not brought thither by the strength of Horses, or Oxen, (both which the inhabitants wanted) but by the hands of men. The field way is defended on both sides with walls, and it is five and twenty foot broad, within which little streams do run, having their banks planted with shrubby trees, which they call Molli. The other being hewed out of stones and rocks, passeth through the middle of the mountains, having the same breadth: Moreover the way in the uneven and lower part of the valleys, is fortified with fences, as the nature of the Country requires. These ways King Gninacava (who lived not long since) caused to to be cleansed, and the ruinous walls to be repaired and adorned, otherwise the work is more ancient, and there were placed all along by the way side inns both fair, and pleasant, (they call them Tambi) in which all the King's train were received. And let this suffice concerning the four parts of the World in general: now our method doth require that we should describe particularly the parts of Europe, which was set before in the first place. THE NORHTH-POLE: AND A DESCRIPTION OF THE Countries SITVATE ROUND ABOUT IT. HAving made (courteous Reader) a general Description of the whole Globe, and the four parts thereof methodically, and according to the order of nature; I purpose, in Imitation of Ptolemy the Prince of Cosmographers, to begin the geography of particular Countries from the Pole itself and the Countries lying round about it, that so descending from the higher to the lower parts, and proceeding from the left hand to the right hand, I may by degrees join the North with the South, and the West with the East, which I pray God may be profitable to the commonwealth. The Pole is the extremity, or end of the Axis, which is a Line drawn through the centre of the Globe, the Latins call it vertex. There are two Poles, the Northern, and the Southern. The Northern is that which is always beheld towards the North, and therefore also it is called the Northern and h So called for its nearness to a constellation in the North Hemisphere called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth a bear. Arctic Pole. The Southern, is that which appeareth to those only which dwell toward the South, and therefore it is called the meridional, Southern, and i So called because it is opposite to the Arctic Pole. Greenland, whence so called. Antarctic Pole. And thus much in this place shall suffice concerning the Poles. I come to the Countries situate round about the Arctic Pole: which are Groenlandia or Greeneland, Frizlandia, or Freesland, Nova Zembla with some others, of which we will entreat briefly as fare as they are known. k The London merchants call this Island K. James his new landlord. The quality of the air and soil. Groenlandia, or Greeneland is so called from the greenness thereof, & is an Island for the most part yet unknown, it is situate between the Northern Circle & the Pole, the farthest parallels thereof towards the South are the Degrees of 65, and towards the North the Degrees of 78. In this Island, if we believe Nicolas Zenetus (who in the year 1480. endured much hard weather in the bordering Sea) there is continual winter for nine months, all which time it doth never rain there, neither doth the snow, which falleth at the beginning thereof, melt until the end, yet is not this harmful to the grass, for here is a great increase both of grass and fodder. Therefore here is great store of milke-beasts in regard of the great plenty thereof, so that they make store of Butter and Cheese, which they sell to those they traffic withal. There are only two inhabited places known unto us in Groenland, Alba and the monastery of Saint Thomas, of which we will speak by and by. The Slow Sea, which is also called the frozen icy Sea, doth touch upon Greeneland. There is in Greeneland a monastery of the Preaching Order: and not fare from it a fire-vomiting mountain like Aetna, at the foot whereof there is a fountain of running waters, by whose great heat THE NORTH-POLE. POLUS ARCTICUS cum vicinis regionibus. map of the arctic regions they do not only make hot all the rooms of the monastery like a hothouse, but also they bake their bread and dress their meat, without the help of fire. The whole fabric of the monastery doth consist of brittle sandy stones, which the mountain doth cast forth in the midst of the flames. This fountain doth warm the neighbour gardens so that they continually flourish with diverse kinds of flowers and herbs. And the Sea near unto it, by the virtue of these waters, is never frozen, but lies continually open both for the fish and the use of man: which makes so great a concourse of fish to resort hither from colder places, that not only these monks, Freezland. but also the Inhabitants round about do live plentifully. Frislandia or Freezland was an Island altogether unknown to the ancients: being greater than n Heyling says almost as big as Ireland. Ireland. The Climate is very intemperate. The Inhabitants have no fruits, but live for the most part upon fish. The chief town thereof hath the same name with the Island, and it belongeth to the King of p And therefore now subject to the King of Denmark. Norway. The Inhabitants for the most part live by fishing. For in the Haven thereof so great a plenty of all kind of fish is taken that many ships are loaded with them, and so carried to the Islands lying near it, as Zieglerus writeth. The same man writeth that the Sea next to the Island on the West being full of rocks and sands, is called the Icarean Sea, and the Island in it is called by the Inhabitants Icaria. Nova Zembla. This Island in our time beginneth to be known again, & that by the discovery of the English. Nova Zembla is an Island situated under the 76 Degree. Here the air is very sharp, and the cold most vehement and intolerable. It is a wild, woody, and rugged Country, where neither leaves nor grass grow, nor any living creatures, but those which live by flesh as Foxes, and bears, whereof there is great store not only in this Island, but in most of the Northern Countries. There are Sea-monsters here whose bodies does exceed the bigness of an ox, and are commonly called Walruschen: they are headed like a lion, their skin hairy, they having four feet, and two teeth sticking forth of the upper part of their mouth being smooth, hard, and white, and are worth as much as elephant's teeth. The bays here are called Weggates Bay, furbishers' Bay, and Davises Bay; Weigates Bay is streitched out towards the East even to the place called Crucis Angulus, toward the Aerctapelietes to the place called Dissidit Angulus, a a little inclining to the East. On the Southern side of the Continent of Weggats Bay, William Barendson found some wild men called Samiutae. The shape of their clothes which they use, is like that which our Painters do bestow on woodmen, or satyrs, but yet they are not wild men, but endued with a good understanding. They are clothed from head to foot with the skins of beasts called Rangiferi: for the most part are of q Pigmies are here supposed to inhabit. low stature, broad faced, small eyed, short and splay-footed, and very nimble both to run and leap. They have coaches unto which they put one or two of these Rangiferi, which will draw it with one or two men in it with more speed than any of our Horses can do. Furbishers' Bay was so called from Martin Forbisher an English man, who in the year 1577. seeking a passage to Cathaia by the North, arrived at this Bay, in which he found both Islands and many men, concerning which we will add some things. The men thereof being strangers to all civility, do eat and feed upon the raw flesh of beasts and fishes. They are clothed with the skins of wild beasts taken in hunting, and they eat raw herbs like beasts. Their Tents are covered with Whales skins; the cold being continually very sharp in these parts. They use dogs which are like unto our Wolves, and having yoked them together, they do make them draw things over the ice. Their weapons are bows and arrows, and slings. There is no wood there, but much deer. The men do not plough the ground, as being content with that it bringeth forth of its own accord: they live by hunting: their drink is the warm blood of wild beasts, or else ice water: there are no Rivers nor Springs, because the violence of the cold doth so shut up the Earth, that springs of water cannot break forth. The men are very laborious, strong, hunters, and cunning fowlers: they use a certain kind of boat made of leather, wherein one man can but sit, who maketh use but of one oar, his right hand holding his bow wherewith he shoots at the birds. The like hath been seen in England. Davises Bay also was so called from john Davis an Englishman, who in the year 1585. and the two following years did search along the Coasts of America, or rather the Southern Coasts of Greenland from the 53. Degree to the 75. to find out a passage that way unto China. Concerning the four Euripideas in the table those things which you see are taken out of the Register book of james Cnoxen Buscoducensis, who doth report that a certain English Minorite friar of Oxford, being a Mathematician, did describe the Countries lying near unto the Pole, and measured them with his Astrolabe in this following shape, as Mercator hath gathered them out of james Cnoxeus book. He saith that these four Seas are carried with such violence to the Innermost gulf, that ships being once entered can never be driven back again with any wind, and that there is never so great a wind, as that it can drive about a windmill. But these things are as true as Lucian's fables, seeing they who have viewed these places in which those seas are said to be, do find no such Euripi, or swift flowing Seas at all, namely the Hollanders who have discovered the Sea even to the 81. Degree of Latitude. But concerning the habitation of the Northern people, let us hear julius Scaliger in his 37. Exercitation, where he thus speaking concerning a voyage from the Northern Sea towards China. There are (saith he) diverse arguments brought by diverse men on both sides, and it is diversely judged of, whether it be possible to sail by that Sea. But these are ours. They would have us to sail from the mouth of the River Duvina, all along that country which encompasses all Scythia even to the East corner: in which winding course we are to change the Northern wind for the Western. But those which speak thus, it is certain they do not know the nature of this Sea, nor of the winds and Coast: For the West and East winds are so rare in this Sea that they are almost scarce known. But so many North winds are there here that it seems Nature hath committed the government of these parts unto them alone. There are many foards blind and muddle. In winter, which continueth ten months, the superficies or upper part of the Sea, is as hard as any pavement. In Summer there are continual mists, which in the afternoon as fast as one is expelled another riseth. Besides, the Ice is very dangerous, the great pieces whereof floating up and down, are like moving Islands running one amongst another. It is certain that by the late Navigations of the Hollanders in the year 1594. and in the two following years, it was hoped, that we might sail out of the Northern Sea to the Eastern parts of the World. But very difficultly, in regard of the Ice, and long winter nights. William Barentson did deny that it was possible to sail by the Bay of Nassovia to China, not only for the Ice, but also because he found by diverse observations, that it was not a Sea but a Bay, and especially because he found there was no Tide nor ebb: and yet he was in great hope that a way might be found out by the most Northern part of Nova Zembla. But seeing there are every day new voyages made to discover the passage that way to China, experience will teach them at last whether it can be done or not. It is manifest that our ships have sailed even to the 81. Degree of Northern Latitude, and yet found the Sea open: but yet afterward at the 76. Degree they have been hindered with great pieces of ice, and the night coming on, so that they could proceed no further. The sun left them the 4. of November in the year 1596, and was seen again the 24. of January in the following year, all which time these valiant Argonantes, for so I may call them, hide themselves in a little shed which they built up in Nova Zembla, until the 14. of June. For though the voyage of the r Jason and his Companions, who sailed to Colche● to fetch the golden fleece, of whom read Valerius Fla●cu● Lib. 1▪ Argonantes is made so famous by posterity, yet if it be compared with this it will seem but a toy; for who hath been, for the space of 13. Months separated from the society of men, before the Hollanders, who wanting all necessaries, and enduring extremity of cold, did even under the 76. Degree of Latitude, build themselves houses to receive them, and defend them from the violence of the weather, in which they lay buried and covered over with deep snow almost ten whole months? I conceal that which they suffered in returning, being compelled to leave their ships and betake themselves to their boat. I omit to speak of the cruel, fierce, and great bears, and Sea-Monsters, with which they oftentimes were enforced to fight. All which troubles, labours, and difficulties they most valiantly by the protection and favour of the Divine power did overcome. ISELAND. ISELAND is the greatest of all those lands in the Western Ocean, which are subject to the Kings of Norwey; it takes this name from the cold, The name by whom, and why given. wherewith it is partly frozen. It is also called Suelandia, from the Snow: Also Gardartsholme, that is, the island of Gardart. The most do suppose this to be that Thule mentioned by the Ancients, which also Ptolemie doth call Thule; the middle whereof he placeth in the 30. Degree of Latitude, and 63. of Longitude. Solinus placeth it five days and nights sail from the Orcadeses. An Island the most famous of all other with Poets, when by this, as being the farthest part of the World, they would intimate any thing fare distant. Whence Virgil saith, Tibi serviat ultima Thule, may the farthest Thule serve thee. But Sinesius doubteth whether there were ever any Thule: and Giraldus writeth, that it was never seen, and the more Learned are doubtful in their opinions. See Heylin. p 8 The most do affirm (as we said) that Iseland was heretofore called Thule: yet Saxo the Grammarian, Crantzius, Milius, Jonius, and Peucerus are of a contrary opinion unto them. But of this enough: I return again to Iseland. The Situation. It is situated not under the s Which is a great circle rounding the Earth from Pole to Pole, and passeth through the Islands called Azores: See mark pag. 10. first Meridian, as one hath noted, but in the vl Degree from thence. The length of it is an hundred Germane miles, as the common Writers have it, and Jonas addeth to these four and forty. The Latitude or breadth is six and fifty Germane miles. It hath an ungentle air, and for the most part it is habited, especially towards the North, by reason of the vehement Western winds, which will not suffer the shrubs (as Olaus writeth) to rise up. The Land is unfit for tillage, neither doth it bear any grain; but all that have written of this Isle do report, that it hath such abundance of grass, that unless the cattles were sometime driven from the pasture, The quality of the soil and air. they would be in danger to die, and be choked with their own fatness. Jonas himself confesseth, that they have no labouring beasts, but Horses and Oxen: and here all the Oxen and Kine have no horns, nor their sheep likewise. They have little white Dogs, which they very much esteem. They have abundance of white Faulcones, and white crows, The variety of living Cr●●tures. which prey upon the young lambs and hogs. Also there are white bears and Hares. Also (as Islandus witnesseth) there are Eagles with white trains: which Pliny (as he saith) called Pygargos. Velleius reporteth, that this Island beareth no tree but the Birch and juniper trees: so that there is great scarcity of wood through the whole Island, unless by chance (which sometimes happens) some great trees being rooted up by the violence of the wind, are brought out of the Northern parts, and like wracks cast upon these moors, which the Inhabitants use in building houses and ships. It hath been subject to the King of Norwey, (as Jonas reporteth) from the year 1260. in which they first did homage to him: In regard whereof, the King of Denmark and Norwey doth yearly send thither a governor, who keeps his residence in the Castle called Bestede, whom they now obey, as heretofore they did their Bishops, by whom they were converted to the Christian Faith, under the reign of Edelbert. In the time of Harald the Faire-haired, the first Monarch of Norwey, some think it began to be inhabited: for when he had expelled a great company of Noble men out of Norwey, they (forsaking their own country) came with their whole Families and dwelled here. It is likely, that these things happened a thousand years after Christ; but as Islandus Jonas writeth about the year 874, who declareth the succession and names of these Bishops. Crantzius nameth Islephus to be the first Bishop. But it seemeth, as we may collect out of the eclogues of Nicolas Zenius, that it was under the command of the Norwegians two hundred years before, where we read, that Zichmus King of Friesland did attempt to get this Island by force of arms, but was repulsed by the King of Norwey's Garrison soldiers, placed in this Island. The whole Island is divided into four parts. The Eastern part they call Ausilendingasiordung, the Western Westlendingasiordung, the Northern Nortendingasiordung, the Southern Suydlendingasiordung. They have no Cities, but mountains in stead thereof. Here is a fountain, The fountains. the exhalations whereof will change any thing into stone, and yet the shape thereof shall still remain. And there is a fountain of pestilent water, which will poison any one that tastes of it. There is water that tastes like beer. The Northern Ocean, in which this Island is situate, doth afford such great plenty of fish, and is so commodious to the commonwealth of Iseland, The Sea. that all the Inhabitants do live and maintain their Families by it. I should want time to reckon up the several kinds of Fish that are in the Sea, yet it will not be amiss, to remember some of the rarest. Among which there is a kind of Fish called Nahual, whereof if any one eat, he dieth presently; and he hath a tooth in the innermost part of his head, which standeth forth 7 cubits in length, which some have sold for an unicorn's horn, and it is believed to have a great virtue against poison. This Monster is forty yards long. The Royder is an hundred and thirty else long, and hath no teeth; his flesh is most sweet and pleasant in eating, and his fat doth heal many diseases. There is the British Whale, which is thirty else long, having no teeth, but a tongue seven else in length. And there is a kind of a great Whale, which is seldom seen, being rather like an Island itself than a Fish. In regard of the hugeness of his body, he cannot follow the lesser fishes, yet he takes them by cunning and craftiness. There is also an other Fish called Stantus valour, all grisly, and something like a Thornback, but much greater; when he appeareth he seems like an Island, and overturneth Ships with his Fins. There are also sea-oxens, called Seenaut, of a grisly colour, and diverse other fishes. I come now to the mountains. The mountains. In Iseland (saith Georgius Agricola) there are three very high mountains, whose tops are always white with continual Snow, the bottoms do burn with continual Fire. The first is called Hecla, or Hecklfort; the second, the mountain of the cross; and the third Helga, that is, the holy mountain. Not fare from Hecla there are mines of Brimstone, which is the only commodity of traffic, that belongs to the Inhabitants of Iseland. For Merchants do fraight and load their ships with it. The mountain when it rageth, doth send forth a ISELAND. ISLAND. map of Iceland noise like thunder, casteth forth great stones, vomiteth out Brimstone, and sils all the ground with ashes round about it, so that the country cannot be inhabited for two entire miles round about it. They which draw near to this mountain to consider and view more curiously the causes why it burns, are sometime swallowed up alive by some hidden breach in the mountain, for there are many, and those covered so with ashes, that no man can beware of them: therefore they call this place t The Papists think that here is th●●● feigned purgatory Carcer sordidarum animarum, the prisonhouse of unclean souls. Besides it happeneth, that the ye being loosed, doth in great pieces for 8 months together beat against the shore, and maketh such an horrible sound, that the Inhabitants say, it is the crying and howling of those souls. There is an other mountain of the same nature called Helga: this mountain in the year 1581., (as Jonas witnesseth) did cast forth fire and stones with such a thundering noise, that four score miles from thence, they thought some great pieces of Ordnance had been shot off. In one part hereof, strange Spirits are seen in the likeness of men, so that those who do not know them to be dead before, would think they were alive: nor do they find their error before the ghosts do vanish away. But these things Jonas thinks are fabulous, or else the delusions of the devil. Crantzius and Olaus do write, that the Islanders, for the most part, do dwell in Caves, which they dig in the sides of the mountains, especially in the Winter time. But Jonas, on the contrary, saith, that there are many Temples and houses built of wood very fair and costly. The Island hath two cathedral bishoprics, as Holar, or Hallen, under which are the Monasteries Pingora, Remested, Modur, Munkeniere; and Scalholt, under which are those Monasteries Videy, Pyrnebar, Kirckebar, and Shieda. Yet we understand by the writings of Velletus the author of this Table, that there are nine Monasteries in it, and three hundred and nine and twenty Churches. The Bishops are sent thither out of the university of Hassnia, the only University in Denmark; one of them governeth the Northern part of the Island, the other the Southern. And each of them hath a free school joined to his house, in which he is bound to be at the cost of the bringing up and teaching of four and twenty Children. The manner● of the Inhabitants. The Inhabitants live, eat, and lodge in the same houses with their cattles. They live in a holy simplicity, seeking nothing more than what Nature grants them, for the mountains are their towns, and the fountains their delight. A happy Nation, not envied by reason of their poverty, and so much the happier because it hath received the Christian Religion. Yet the English and Danish Merchants do trouble their quiet, not suffering them to be content with their own; for they frequenting this Island, to bring away fish from thence, have brought among them their vices together with their wares. The memorable acts of their ancestors, they do celebrate in Verse, and do keep them from oblivion by engraving them on Rocks. They live, for the most part, by Fish, which being dried and beaten, Their food. and so made into a kind of meat, they use at their Table instead of bread. But the wealthier do eat bread twice baked. Heretofore they drank water, and the richer milk, but now they have learned to mingle corn with it, which is brought hither from other places, and they scorn to drink water, since strangers have begun to traffic with them. For those of Lubeck, Hamburrough, and Rostoch coming every year with their ships to this Island, do bring thither corn, bread, Th●● traffic o● 〈◊〉 beer, wine, honey, English clothes, linen cloth, iron, steel, gold, silver, women's coyfs, and wood for building houses and ships: and they do expect for these, Iselandish cloth (commonly called Watman) great store of Brimstone, dried fish, butter, tallow, hides, skins of wild beasts, foxes, white falcons, horses, and the like. Here is so great plenty of fish, that they lay them in great heaps out of doors, and so sell them, the heaps being higher than the tops of their houses. There is also so great store of salt butter, that they put it up in sweet chests of forty foot long, and five foot deep, besides that which they barrel up. And here we will add Erasmus Michael's Verses concerning Iseland, as he hath them in his third book Of Sea matters. Vltima Parrhasias Islandia spectat in Arctos, etc. The farthest part of Iseland looketh North, And Westward some Degrees it is straight forth, Which hath not only a rich pleasant soil While as it doth the yellow Brimstone boil Within its caverns blind, which at the last All mingled with sand, it forth doth cast: Or when the meadows bring forth fodder store, And all the vales with grass are clothed o'er; But when upon the shore it fish doth heap, Whose number can't be told, it is so great: Or he distinguished every several sort, Which it by shipping doth abroad transport. For though here plenty of all things is found, Yet most of all in fish it doth abound. 'Tis rich, the Inhabitants are stout of mind, And where it lies against the Southern wind Hecla still burneth with continual flame, Which it at open holes sends forth again. It casts forth ashes with a fearful sound, While pitchy flames do to the stars rebound. THE isles OF Britain. ENGLAND, SCOTLAND, AND IRELAND: WITH THE lands LYING round about THEM. BRITAIN containeth all those lands which lying between Spain and Germany, are stretched forth in a great quantity of Land toward France. Lhuyddus saith that not long ago it was called Prydanium; The name by whom & why given. Sr Thomas Eliott would have it called Prytania, being incited thereunto through the love of contention rather than truth, against the authority of Aristotle, Lucretius, Julius Caesar, and other ancient Writers. But because heretofore all the Britons did paint themselves with woad, which gave them a bluish colour, that so their faces might be more terrible against their enemies in war; and in regard that in their ancient Language they did call any thing that was painted and coloured, Brit: some do rightly suppose that the Grecians, understanding that the inhabitants were called birth and Briton, did add to Birth Tania, which signifies a Country, and therefore x If this be true, then did it not receive its denomination from Brutus. See Heylin pag. 455. The temper of the air. The fertility of the soil. The variety of living Creatures. Britain was called the Country of Britons, that is, the Country of painted and coloured men, like as Mauritania is called so of the moors, Lusitania from Lusus, and Aquitania the Region of Waters. Britain is endowed by Nature with all gifts both of air and soil, in which neither the cold of winter is too violent, (as the orator hath it, speaking to Constantine) nor the heat of Summer, and it is so fruitful in bearing corn, that it is sufficiently stored with Bread and Drink: Here the woods are without wild beasts, and the earth without harmful Serpents. On the contrary, innumerable flocks and herds of tame cattles, full of milk, and loaden with their fleece; yea, whatsoever is necessary to life is here: the days are very long, so that the nights are not without some light, and the sun which seemeth in other Countries to go down and set, doth seem here only to pass by. Among all the isles of Britain, two do exceed the rest in greatness: Albion, The I'll of Albion. (under which are contained England, and Scotland,) and Ireland. The greatest of these is Albion, now alone called Britain, which was a name formerly common to them all: and this name is rather deduced out of Books, than used in common speech, only the Scots do yet call themselves Albinich, and their Country Albin. Concerning the name of Albion, the Grecians first gave it to this I'll for distinction sake, seeing all the neighbour lands were called the isles of Britain: so that it did first arise from the vain and fabulous lightness of the Grecians in feigning names. For seeing they called Italy, from Hesperus the son of Atlas, Hesperia; France, from the son of Poliphemus, Gallatia, etc. It is not unlikely that they fabulously named this island Albion, from Albion the son of Neptune, which Perottus and Lilius Giraldus THE ISLES OF Britain. ANGLIA SCOTIA et HIBERNIA map of the British Isles do confirm. Others would derive it from y Verstegan affirmeth it was so called ab albis rupibus: the white rocks towards France. The figure. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which, as Festus witnesseth, in Greek signifies white; whence also the Alps are so called. The figure of it is Triangular, or three cornered, and it runneth forth into three several Angles. The first promontory, towards the West, the Englishmen do call the Cape of Cornwall. The second in Kent, which looketh towards the East, the English call it North-forland. The third is Orcas, or Tarvisium, which lieth fare North, the Scots call it D●ngisbehead: Livius, and Fabius Rusticus, have likened it to a Cheesell. On the West side, whereon Ireland lieth, the z Which the English and French call the channel of S. George. Vergivian Sea breaketh in, on the North it is beaten with the wide and great Northern Ocean; on the East, where it lieth against Germany, with the German Sea; on the South, where it butteth upon France, it is beaten with the British Sea. Diodorus in his sixth book, writeth that the compass of it is two and forty thousand furlongs. Martian saith, that Britain is eight hundred miles long, and three hundred broad, and in compass 6000. miles. The learned and accurate Writer Camden, doth thus account it; from the Promontory Tarvisium to Belerium, following the winding of the shore, is eight hundred and twelve miles: from thence to Kent, 320. miles. Lastly, from Kent to Tarvisium seven hundred and four miles: the whole sum is 1836. miles This island formerly was divided into two parts, as Ptolemy witnesseth in his second book: where he parts the whole island into Great Britain and Little Britain. The Great he calls the a This division was made by Severus the Emperor, saith Camden. p. 98. Hither part towards the South; the Lesser the Farther toward the North. But the Romans neglecting the farther part, because, as Appian saith, it could not be commodious to them, the hither part being reduced into a Province, they at first divided into the b The Romans, saith Camden, called those Provinces of any Country they conquered which were next unto them, Primas & superiore, & the more remote, secundas & ●●se● o●es. p 99 Lower and Higher, as it is gathered out of Dion. For the hither part of England with Wales, he calleth the Higher, the farther and Northern he calleth the Lower. Afterward they divided it into three parts, as appears by Sextus Rufus, into Maxima Caesariensis, Brittania Prima, and Brittania Secunda. Afterward, when the form of the commonwealth was daily changed, they divided Britain in c What Countries these five parts contained, and why they were so denominated. See in Camden pag. 98. & 99 five parts, the First, Second, Maxima Caesariensis, Valentia, and Flavia Caesariensis: And these were divisions of Britain when it was under the Romans. Some have written that the whole island was heretofore divided into three parts, Leogria, Cambria, and Albania; but Camden believeth that this was a later division, which seemeth to arise from those three People, the Englishmen, Welch, and Scots, who last of all divided this island among themselves. Afterward, the island was divided into two kingdoms, namely England, and Scotland: but at last, under the happy reign of James the sixth King of Scotland, these two kingdoms were d They were first united in in the year of grace 1603. The Sea. united, and the whole island called Great Britain. Britain, as we said before, is every where environed with the great and wide Ocean, which S. Basil. saith is a great Sea, and very terrible for those that sail on it. Now it floweth fare into the Land, and then it returneth back again and leaveth the Sands naked: it feeleth the efficacy of the increasing moon very powerfully, and doth flow in with so great a force, that it doth not only drive back Rivers, but it sometimes sweeps off cattle from the Land, casts forth the fishes on the shore, and at the ebb leaveth them there. In a word, so great a matter it was held to sail upon this Sea, that julius Firmicus in his book concerning the errors of profane Religions, cryeth out thus to Constantine the Emperor. In Winter (which was never heretofore done, nor shall be done) you have passed over the swelling raging waters of the British Ocean, the waves of a Sea almost unknown to us have trembled under our oars: and the Britons have been afraid at the unlookt-for presence of the Emperor What would you more? The Elements themselves were conquered by your valour. It doth not belong unto us to speak here of the commodities which this Sea yields, of the time when it cherishes the Earth, of the vapours with which it nourishes the air, and bedews the fields, of the diverse kinds of Fish, as salmon, Playces, crabfish, The commodities. codfish, Herrings, etc. of which it bringeth forth infinite numbers. Yet the e See Camden pag. 640 and 595. pearls are not to be passed over in silence, which in a round shape do swim in great shoals as it were following one Leader like Bees; so that Jubas calleth it the Sea of Bees: and also Marcellus makes mention of it. Suetonius doth report that Caesar did first attempt Britain in hope of getting these pearls: and so much concerning Albion or England, now let us pass over to the roast. Among all of them, Ireland doth fare excel, of which we will speak nothing here, intending to speak of it in particular Tables. The Orcadeses do follow, The Orcadeses. now called the isles of Orkney, which are about f H●yler saith they are 3●. pag 51● thirty in number, and do lie a little way distant one from another, which a certain ancient record doth so call, as if it were Argath; which is there expounded as much as supra Getas, above the Geteses: Camden would rather have it above Cath, for it lieth over against Cath a Country of Scotland, which in regard of the promontory, they now call Cathnesse: whose Inhabitants Ptolemy, though wrongfully, doth call Carini instead of Cathini. In the time of Solinus they were not inhabited, being overgrown with reeds and bulrushes, but now they are tilled and bring forth Barley enough, The fertility of the soil. though they want both wheat and trees: there is no Serpent or poisonous Creature in them. They have great numbers of living Creatures in them; as Hares, coneys, Cranes, and many Swans. There is good fishing in them, of which the inhabitants make great profit. julius Agricola first sailing in a ship round about Britain, did find out and conquer the Orcadeses at that time unknown; and therefore it is unlikely that Claudius did first overcome them, as Hierom affirmeth in his Chronicle. Afterward, when the Romans were Commanders over Britain, they were the seats of the Picts; and after that they came under the power of the Norwegians and Danes: whence the Inhabitants do speak the Gothicke tongue. Last of all, Christiernus King of Denmark in consideration of a sum of money, in the year 1474. did pass over all his right unto the King of Scotland. The chief of these is Pomonia, famous in regard it is the seat of a Bishop, which was called by Solinus for the continual length of the day Pomona diutina: now it is called by the Inhabitants Mainland, as if it were a Continent. It hath abundance of tin and Lead, and is adorned with a Bishops See in the town Kirkwale, and with two Castles. Among these Ptolemy also reckoneth Ocetis, which Camden supposes should now be called Hethy. And saith the same Camden, I am not yet resolved whether I should call hay, which is among these Pliny's Dumna. If it be not so, I had rather think fair I'll, which hath only one town called Dume, to be that Dumna, than with Becanus to think that it is Wardhuys in Lappland. john Major doth also call one of these Zealand, being fifty miles in length. Moreover, the Inhabitants of these isles do make a very strong drink by putting store of Barley in it, and are the greatest drinkers of all others; yet Boetius witnesseth that he never saw any of them drunk, or deprived of sense. The next to these are the lands called the Hebrides, The names of the Hebrides. in number four and forty, which Beda calleth Maevaniae; Ethicus, Betoricae Insulae, Giraldus calls them the Incades and Leucades, the Scots the Western isles: Ptolemy with Pliny and Solinus calleth them g Stephanus calleth them the Hebrides, others Ebonia ●nsulae. Ebudae, Pliny writeth that there are thirty of them, but Ptolemy reckons only five. The first is Ricina, which Pliny calls Rinea, and Antoninus Ridunas, but now it is called Racline, which is a little island just against Ireland. The next is Epedium, now called Ila, an I'll, (as Camden witnesseth) very h This island is 24. miles long, and 16. miles broad. large, and having very fruitful plains: between this and Scotland lieth Jona, which Beda calleth Hylas and Hu, being plain ground, in which there is an episcopal See in the town Sodore, whence all the lands were called Sodorenses: it is famous, because here lie buried many Kings of Scotland. Then there is another which Ptolemy calleth Maleos, now Mula, which Pliny mentioneth when he saith that Mella of all the rest is more than 25 miles over. The Eastern Hebuda, now called sky, is stretched along by the Scotch shore, and the Western Hebuda lying more towards the West, is now called jews, of which Maccloyd is governor, and in the ancient book of Mannia, it is called Lodhuys, being mountainous, stony, little manured, but yet the greatest; from which Eust is parted by a little Euripus or flowing Sea between them. The test, except Hyrrha, are of no note, as being rocky, unpassable, and having no green things growing in them. The lands of Man and Wight do follow, of which see those things that are spoken in the seaventh Table of England. THE kingdom OF IRELAND. THE Island of Ireland followeth, which Orpheus, Aristotle, The new and ancient names, by whom, and why given. and Claudi●n do call i Isacius calleth this kingdom Britannia Occidentalis, or Western Britain, and Isidorus and others call it Scotia, because the Scots coming from Spain dwelled here; the Irish Ba●di call it Ba●●, whence Festus Av●enus calleth it Insula sacra: See Camden pag. 643. jerna, Juvenal and Mela Juvernia, Diodorus Siculus Iris, Eustatius Vernia and Bernia, the Inhabitants Erin, the Britain's Yverdhon, and the English call it Ireland. Divers opinions (as in obscure matters) do arise concerning the original of these names. Some would have it called Hibernia from Hiberus, a Spanish captain, who first possessed it, and peopled it: some say from the River Iberus, because the Inhabitants thereof did first inhabit this Island: some ab hiberno tempore, from the winter season, because it inclines towards the West: the Author of the Eulogue, from Irnalphus, a captain. It was called without doubt Hibernia and Juverna, from Jerna, which Orpheus and Aristotle mention; but that Jerna, together with Iris, Yverdhon, and Ireland, did proceed from the word Erin, used by the Inhabitants; therefore the etymology is to be drawn from the word Erin. Here k pag. 642. Camden affirms, that he knows not what to conjecture, unless, saith he, it be derived from heir an Irish word, which with them signifies the West, whence Erin seems to be drawn, being as much to say as the Western country. This Island is stretched forth from the South Northward in an oval form, not twenty days sail, as Philemon in Ptolemie delivers, but only 400. The Situation. miles; and is scarce 200. miles broad. On the East it hath Britain, from which it is parted by the Irish Sea, which is one days sail: On the North, where the Deucaledon Ocean, which Ptolemie calls the Northern, breaks in, it hath Iseland: On the South it looketh towards Spain. The air of this Island is very wholesome, the Climate very gentle, The temper of the air warm and temperate; for the Inhabitants neither by the heat of Summer are enforced to seek shady places, nor yet by cold to sit by the fire: yet the seeds in regard of the moistness of autumn do seldom come to maturity and ripeness. Hence Mela writeth, that it hath no good air for ripening of seeds: yet in the wholesomeness and clearness of the air it doth fare exceed Britain. Here are never any Earthquakes, and you shall scarce hear thunder once in a year. The country is a fat soil, and hath great plenty of fruits, yet it hath greater plenty of pasturage than fruits, and of grass than grain. For here their wheat is very small, so that it can hardly be winnowed or cleansed with a fan. What the Spring produceth, the Summer cherisheth, but it can hardly be gathered, in regard they have too much rain in Harvest time; for this Island hath winds and rain very often. But (as Mela saith) it is so full of pleasant sweet grass, that when the cattles have fed some part of the day, if they be not restrained and kept from grazing, they will endanger the bursting of themselves. Which also Solinus witnesseth concerning this Island. Hence it proceeds, that there are infinite numbers of cattles, which are the Inhabitants chief riches, and many flocks of sheep, which they shear twice a year. They have excellent Horses (called Hobbies) which are not paced like others, but do amble very gently. No creeping thing nor Serpent liveth here, nor also in Crete: and Serpents being often brought hither out of Britain, as soon as they came near the Land, and smelled the air, they died. Beda witnesseth, that he hath seen some, who have been stung with Serpents, that have drunk the leaves of books (brought out of Ireland) in a Potion, and straightway the force of the poison was allayed, and the swelling of the body went down again. Ireland hath greater store of falcons and hawks, than other Countries. And here Eagles are as common as Kites in some places. Besides, here is so great a number of Cranes, that you shall often see a hundred in a company together. In the North part also there are abundance of swans, but there are few storks through the whole Island, and those black. There are few partridges and Pheasants, but no Pies, nor Nightingales. Here is such great store of Bees, that they do not only breed in hives, but also in hollow trees, and in the caverns of the earth. Giraldus also writeth a strange thing concerning a kind of bird, commonly called a Barnacle, that out of certain pieces of wood, floating up and down in the Sea, there comes out first a kind of gum, which afterward grows into a hard substance, within which little Creatures are generated, which first have life, and afterward have bills, feathers and wings, with which they do fly in the air, or swim in the water, and in this manner and no other this Creature is generated. This Giraldus doth testify, that he hath seen some of them half form, which as soon as they came to perfection did fly as well as the rest. There are also many birds of a twofold shape, (as he witnesseth) which they call Aurifrisijs, dat than an Eagle, and bigger than a hawk; whom Nature, to delight herself, hath framed with one foot armed with talents sharp and open, the other smooth with a plain web. There are other birds which they call Marinetae, less than a Blackbird, being short like a Starling, yet differing from him by the whiteness of the belly, and the blackness of the back. It is a wonderful thing which was reported concerning these birds, for if when they are dead they be kept in a dry place, they will not putrify or corrupt: and being placed among garments and other things, it will preserve them from moths. That which is more worthy of admiration is that, if being dead, they be hanged up in some dry place, they will every year renew and change their feathers, as if they were alive. Ireland containeth all kinds of wild beasts. It hath hearts that are so fat, that they can hardly run, and by how much they are lesser in body, by so much the larger are their horns. There are great store of boars, many Hares, etc. but the bodies of all the wild beasts and birds are lesser here than in other places. It hath many Badgers, and Weesils. It hath few or no goats, fallow deer, hedgehogs, Moles; but infinite store of Mice. It hath also Wolves and Foxes. But enough of these things, I return to other matters. Heretofore Ireland was ruled by many Earls, now it is subject to England, and is governed by the King's Substitute, The Government. who is called the Lord deputy. It came to be under the dominion IRELAND. IRLANDIA map of Ireland of the Kings of England about the year l Camden saith it was in the year 1172. p: 649. 1175, at which time Roderick King of Connaught styled himself King of all Ireland; and striving to subject the whole kingdom to himself, waged continual war with the other Earls; by whose sedition it came to pass, that the other Earls of their own accord, and without any effusion of blood, did put themselves under the obedience of Henry the second, King of England, from whom all the Kings of England were called Lords of Ireland, until the time of Henry the vl, who by the Nobles of Ireland was declared King of Ireland, because the name of Lord grew hateful to some seditious people. The Cities. There are four special Cities in this Island: First m This Town was built by Harald Harfager, the first King of Norway. Dublin, the Metropolis or mother-city of Ireland, being the royal archiepiscopal Seat, giving name to a County. The next in dignity is Waterford, the third Limbrick, the fourth cork. There are many other very great towns, of which we will speak more largely in the particular Descriptions of Ireland. This Country hath many Lakes and standing waters, Lakes among which there is a Lake in Ulster, twenty miles distant from the Lake Erne, of which we will speak more largely hereafter. There is a little Lake beyond the city Armack, in which if you stick a spear up some months, that part which stuck in the mud will be iron, that which is in the water stony, and that which is out of the water will remain wood. There is also the Lake Erne, which is thirty miles long, and fifteen miles broad, being compassed about with thick woods, and so full of Fish, that the fishermen often break their nets, by taking too many at one time. The Rivers. This Island is divided and watered with many fair Rivers, whose names are these: n or the River Liffie. Avenliffe, running through Dublin; Boandus through Methe, Banna through Vltonia, Linu● through Connack, and Moadus through Kenel. cunillia, Slicheia, and Samaira: Besides Modarnus and Furnus through Keneleonia, and many other. But of all the Rivers of Ireland, the River o or Shennin, is some interpret it, though ancient River. Synnenus is the chief both for the breadth and p It runneth (saith Heylin) a course of 200 miles, to the Vergician Sea, and is navigable 60 miles. length of its course, and for the plenty of Fish which is in it. But in general, the Rivers and Lakes are full of fish bred in them. This country is unequal and mountainous, soft and waterish: you shall find Lakes and standing waters on the top of the mountains. The mountains abound with cattles, & the woods with wild beasts. Solinus writeth thus concerning the Sea, which floweth between Ireland and England: The Sea between Ireland and England is rough and unquiet all the year, and is scarce navigable but in some part of the Summer. But he errs, for it is quiet enough, unless it be stirred up with winds. And not only in Summer, but also in Winter passengers do sail to and fro. All the Sea shores do abound sufficiently with Fish. Ireland hath in all three and thirty Counties, and four Archbishops. The Bishop of Armach, Primate of all Ireland: the Bishop of Dublin: the Bishops of Cassil and Toam: and these four have nine and twenty Suffragans or Vicegorents. Ireland (from the manners of the Inhabitants) is divided into two parts. For those who refuse to obey the laws, and live more uncivilly, are called Irishrie, and commonly Wild Irish. But those who are willing to obey the laws, and appear before the Judges, are called the English-Irish, and their Country the English Pale. they speak English naturally and uncorruptly, yet they understand Irish, in regard of their daily commerce with the Irishmen. The Irishmen have some certain Lords, under whose command the most of them are: but they live under the jurisdiction of the English, but counterfeitly, and as long as the English soldiers do waste their Territories: yet they appoint Sessions to be kept at certain times and places, to restrain and punish robberies and theft, committed by night. There those that are accused, if they be convicted, have certain Arbitratours to judge of the cause, whom they call Brehoni: these are all of one family, and although they have no knowledge in the Law, yet for their wisdom & honesty of life they are accounted divine. Their war is partly on horseback, and partly on foot. The gentry have horses well managed, so that without any advantage they will mount them in their armour, and taking a Javelin or dart of great weight by the middle, they will throw or brandish it against their enemy with much ease. Among the footmen, some are soldiers in Cassocks very strong, whom they call Galeglacii, having cuttleaxes as sharp as razors, and they are the chief strength of the Irish wars. The next are Footmen wearing a light armour, with swords in their hands, and these are called Karnes, and they think a man is not dead, until they have cut off his head. In the third place are footmen, whom they call Daltines, who going unarmed, attend upon the horsemen. The footmen as well as horsemen, as oft as they come to fight with their enemies, do cry with a great voice q The reason of this, See in Camden, p. 678. Pharro, Pharro: and they use a Bagpipe in stead of a Trumpet. The Irish do far sumptuously and magnificently: for though they have no delicate dishes, Their Diet. nor great service in their banquets, yet their Tables according to the season of the year are well furnished with beef and pork, and other meat. In their Feasts they lie upon Beds: the first place at the Table belongs to the Mother of the Family, who wears a long gown or mantel reaching to her ankles, often died, and also sleeved. THE SECOND TABLE OF IRELAND. IN WHICH ARE VLTONIA, CONNACIA, MEDIA, AND PART OF LAGENIA. VLTONIA. IRELAND being described in general, I think it worth my labour, before I come to a particular description of the several parts: first to make a division thereof, Ireland is divided into five Parts or Provinces. Into Lagenia, which being Eastward is next to England: Connacia, or Connachtia, which lieth toward the West: Vltonia on the North side: & Momonia which is situate in the Southern part. The fift part is called Media, which being placed in the midst, is enclosed with the rest. In these five Provinces there are many notable Territories. As Lagenia doth include Fingal, Offal, Leis, Ossir, and Ormund. Media containeth Slani, Four, and Delvin. In Connacia is contained Clar: in Vltonia is contained Vril, Antrimen, Lecal, and Treconch. In Momonia are included Trippitate, Kerie, Cosmay, Desmond, Tomond, and some others. There is another division of Ireland, which we have touched in our general Table, which is diligently to be considered if any one desire to know the state of this country, wherefore he must observe that Ireland is divided into two parts: the English part, and the Irish part. The latter the native Irish do inhabit, the former the Englishmen, and that part in common speech is called the English Province, because it is as it were impaled and environed with the Territories of the English. For after that the English having suppressed the Irish rebels, had restored Dermicius to his country and kingdom, they seated themselves and built themselves seats in the chiefest places of Ireland. Afterward seeing that as it were certain Islands did part them from the subdued Irish, they called that part in which they placed a colony, the English Province. In this is contained the greater part of Lagenia, and Media, and that part of Vltonia which is called Vril: but the chiefest part of Lagenia, which is called Fingal, near to Dublin on the North, hath the chief place, and Media is next to that. But Mercator useth the same division which we made of it in the former Tables, describing it in four Tables, beginning with Vltonia, Connacia, Media, and part of Lagenia. I will make a brief description of all these parts, in the same order as our Author placeth them. Vltonia offers itself in the first place. This part of Ireland was first called by the Welsh Vltun, by the Irish Cui-Guilli, by the Latins Vltonia, and by the English Ulster: The names of Vltonia. toward the North it is parted with the Narrow Sea: The bound●. toward the South it stretcheth itself to Connaught and Lagenia; the THE SECOND TABLE OF IRELAND. UDRONE map of Ireland (partial) East part is bounded with the Irish Sea, and the West part is beaten with the great Western Ocean. This country being near to Scotland, is reckoned one of the Scotch Islands, which are called the Hebrides, and lie scattered in the Sea between both kingdoms: which Islands the Irish-Scots, the successors of the Ancient Scythians, do inhabit. It is round in form, and in length from the Haven Coldagh in the North, to Kilmore in the South, it is about an hundred miles; and it is in breadth from Black-Abbey in the East to Calebegh, a Western promontory, an hundred and thirty miles and more. The whole circumference or compass of it is about four hundred and twenty miles. The form. This Country hath seldom any intemperate weather, for the sudden and fresh gales of wind do refrigerate and cool the heat of Summer, and soft and gentle raines do mitigate the cold of Winter. Briefly, it is neither in the Cold nor Torrid Zone. The clouds are fair and clear, and when they are most impure, yet the wind continually driving them about doth make the air wholesome, The air. and at length quite dispelleth them. The equal temper of the Clime is the cause that the soil doth plentifully bring forth diverse kinds of trees, some bearing fruit, and others for building. The country is full of grass and fit for pasturing: very rich in horse, and sheep, and Oxen. The Rivers are, The Rivers. as I may say, doubly commodious, being navigable to bring up Vessels, and barks, and also being full of fish and very convenient for the inhabitants in other uses. Among these the first is Vinderius, which is now called the Bay of Knocfergus, from the Town seated on it, & from the safety of the Haven, which the English call Knocfergus, the Irish Caregfergus, that is Fergus his rock, which name it received from s A famous Scot, as Camden affirmeth. pag. 669. Fergusius who was drowned there: There is also Banna which (as Giraldus saith) is a very fair River as the t Banna in Irish signifies fair. Camden. p. 669 The plenty of Salmon. name witnesseth, it runneth out of the Lake Eaugh, and dischargeth itself into the Ocean with a double channel; it is fuller of salmon than any River in Europe, because (as some think) the water is so clear, in which salmon do chief delight. And there is the River Logia, which Ptolemie mentioneth, and now is called Lough foil, which falleth into the Sea with a great stream. There are many great Lakes in it, in which is the Lake Eaugh which spreadeth itself abroad from Armaugh: and on the East side are the woods Kilulto, The Lakes. Kilwarney, and Dyffrim, into which the Lake doth so insinuate and wind in itself, that it maketh two Peninsula's, Lecale toward the South, & Ard toward the North: Lecale runneth out farthest toward the East of any part of Ireland, & the farthest promontory thereof mariners do now call Saint john's Foreland, Ptolemy calls it Isanius, perhaps from the British word Isa, which signifies Lowermost. In the Isthmus thereof stands Dunam, Here was buried S. Patrick, who as they say, being sent by Celestinus the Bishop of Rome, An. 433. converted this Island to the Christian faith. which Ptolemie mentions, now called Down, being an ancient town, and the Seat of a Bishop. Ard lieth over against it being divided from it by a little slip of land. There are also Lakes, of which we have made mention in our general Table. The country is shadowed with great woods. To speak in a word, although it be barren in some places by reason of Lakes, Bogs, & thick Woods, yet it is every where full of cattles, & grass, & at all times it abundantly requiteth the labour of the husbandman. Nature is so little beholding here to Art or industry, that the flourishing banks of Rivers embroidered with flowers, the shady Woods, green meadows, bending Hills, and Fields fit to bear corn if they were tilled, do seem to be angry with the Inhabitants, because by their carelessness and negligence they suffer them to be rude and wild. The Voluntii, Darni, Robogdii, The Ancient Inhabitants. and Erdini in Ptolemies time held all this country, who also dispersed themselves into other parts of Ireland. The special place in this country is Armach, near the River Kalis, which although it be not very fair, yet it is the seat of an Archbishop, & the Metropolis of the whole Island. The Irishmen do fabulously report that it was called so from Queen Armacha, but x See Camden. pag. 66●. Camden thinks it to be the same which Beda calleth Dearmach, which signifies in the Scotch and Irish language, the field of Redmen. There is one Archbishop in Vltonia, who hath his Seat at Armach, & hath these suffragans and substitutes under him, with the Bishop of Maeth and Deren, Ardach or Apde, Kilmore, Clogher, Down, Coner, Klancknos, Raboo, or Ropo, and Dromoore. For the keeping of the Inhabitants of this Country and Province in order, it was fortified with six and fifty Castles, there are also nine Market towns in it. And it is divided into the Hithermost and Furthermost. The Hithermost hath three Counties, Louth, Downe, The names of connogh and Antrimme. The Farthermost hath seven, Monahon, Tiroen, Armack, Colrane, Donergall, Fermanagh, and Cavon. Connacia is the second part of Ireland, some call it Connachtia, the English call it Connagh, The bounds▪ and the Irish Connaghtis: it is bounded on the East with part of Lagenia, on the North with part of Vltonia, on the West it is beaten with the Western Ocean, and on the South it is environed with part of Momonia or Munster, which is enclosed with the River Sineo or Shennin, and lieth over against the kingdom of Spain. The Figure of it is long, The form. and at either end both Northward and Southward it is very narrow, but towards the middle it grows longer on either side. It is an hundred and six and twenty miles long, from the River Shennin in the South, to Engi Kelling in the North, the greatest breadth is about fourscore miles, from Tromer the Eastern bound, to Barrag-Bay the Western limit. The whole circuit and compass of it is about four hundred miles. The air in this Region is not so pure and clear as in the other Provinces of Ireland, The air by reason of some wet places bearing grass, which are called in regard of their softness Bogges, being dangerous, and sending out many thick vapours. The chief city of this Province, being the third city of note in Ireland, is Galway, in Irish Gallive. Built in the form of a tower, The city having a Bishops See in it, and being famous for the frequent resort of merchants thither, and also profitable to the Inhabitants by the conveniency of the Haven which is beneath it, and by the easy exportation of Merchandise: not far from hence on the Western sidely the Islands which are called Arran, of which many things are fabled, as if they were the Isles of the living, in which no man could either die or be subject to death. The Province of Connaught at this time is fortified with fourteen Castles, it hath nine Market Towns, & it is divided into six Counties or Shires in this manner: the county of Clare, of Galway, of Mago, of Slego, of Letrimme, and of Roscomen. Media is the third part of Ireland, The names whence derived. which in their country speech they call Mijh, the English Methe, Giraldus Midia and Media, perhaps because it is in the very middle of the Island. For the Castle Killaire in these parts, which Ptolemie seems to call Laberus, The Situation. is in the middle of Ireland, as the name Killair doth denote. The country reacheth from the Irish Sea, even to the River Shennin, which river parts it from Connacia. It hath a wholesome and delightful air. It is fruitful in corn, pasturage, and flocks, abounding with Flesh-meate, The fertility of the soil. Butter, Cheese, milk, and the like: and in regard of the multitude of people, the strength of fair Castles and towns, and the peace arising from thence, it is commonly called the Chamber of Ireland. Here is the town Pontana, which is commonly called Drogheda, a fair Town, and having a convenient Haven for Ships to ride in. But there are some who think that the middle part of this town, on the other side the River, The town's names. is in Vltonia. There are also these towns in Media, Molingar, Four, Delvyn, trim, Kelle●, Navan, Aboy, Dulek, and Scrin. THE THIRD TABLE OF IRELAND. IN WHICH ARE MOMONJA, AND THE REMAINDER OF LAGENIA AND CONNACH. CONNACIA is the second part of Ireland, some call it Connachtia, the English Connach, and the Irish Connachty. The names It lieth toward the West, and is bounded with the River Sen, the River Banna, and the Ocean. This, the Auteri and Nagnatae in the time of Ptolemy did inhabit. But there is so near an affinity between these two words, Nagnatae and Connaghty, that they seem one to be derived from the other: unless we suppose that the word Connaghty did arise from the Haven Nagnatae, which Ptolemy mentions, and from thence the Country got this name. For a Haven is called in their native speech Cuon, to which if you add Nagnata, it will not be much different in sound from Connaghty. The fertility of the soil. The Country as it is in some places fruitful and pleasant, so in some wet places covered o'er with grass, and by reason of their softness, called Bogs, it is very dangerous, as other parts of the Island are, and full of dark and thick woods. But the Coasts having many bays, and navigable in-lets, doth as it were invite and stir up the inhabitants to employ themselves in navigation, yet sloth is so sweet unto them, that they had rather beg from door to door, then seek to keep themselves from Poverty by honest labour. It is reported in the Irish Histories that Turlogus omor O-conor, was sole governor of this Country, The ancient government and that he divided it between his two sons, Cabelus and Brienus. But when the English came into Ireland, Roderick did govern it, and called himself King of Ireland, but he being afraid of the English wars, not trying the chance or fortune of the field, put himself under obedience to Henry the Second King of England. Who after revolting from his faith given, Miles Cogane was the first Englishman who did attempt, but in vain, to get Connachtia. Afterward, William the son of Adelme, whose posterity were called in Irish Bourki, Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, and William de Bermingham chief men in England, did subject this Country, and brought it to civility. But Bourke, or de Burgo, and his Posterity were a long time styled and called Lords of Connach, governing this Province together with Vltonia in great peace and tranquillity, and did receive great revenues out of it, until the only daughter of Richard de Burgo being sole inheretrix of Connachtia and Vltonia, was married to Lionel Duke of Clarence, the son of King Edward the third. But he living for the most part in England, and his successors the Mortimers did neglect their patrimony, the Bourks being their kinsmen, to whom they had committed the overseeing of those Lands, making use of the absence of the Lords, and the troublesome times in England, contemned the authority of the laws, entering into league with the Irish, and making marriages with them, and got all Connachtia to themselves, and by degrees degenerating, having left off the English habit, they followed the Irish manners It is at this day divided into six Counties: Clare, Letrimme, Galwey, Resecomin, Maio, and Sligo. There are in it the Baron of Atterith, the Baron of Clare, and others. Here is also Galloway, a town much frequented by foreign Merchants. It is reported that an Outlandish Merchant who did traffic with the townsmen, did once ask an Irishman, in what part of Galloway Ireland stood? valuing this town as the whole Country, and the whole Country as this town. There are reckoned to Galloway, inner, Clare, Sligo, Arctlo, and Alon, towns of note. The Auteri, whom I mentioned before, did heretofore possess the more Southern part of this Connacia, where is now Twomondia, or Claria, the Country of Clan-Richard, and the barony of Atterith, which plainly intimateth whence came the name of the Auteri. Twomond, called by Giraldus Theutmonia (which though it lie beyond the River Senus or Shinnin, may be added to Momonia) is stretched forth into the Sea with a great promontory, famous for the Seat of an Archbishop which they call Toam, and for the Earls thereof, namely the O-Brennis, who descending from the ancient Earls of Connack, were honoured by Henry the Seaventh, with the Title of Earls of Twomond. This Country or the most part of it the English call Clare-shire, from Thomas Clare the youngest son of Gilbert, the first Earl of Gloucester, to whom King Edward the first gave this Country. Clan-Richard, that is, the Land of the sons of Richard, is next unto this; it took its name, according to the Irish custom, from one Richard an Englishman, called the Burgo, or Burgensis, who afterward in this Country became a man of great note and power; and out of this Family Henry the eighth created Richard de Burgo Earl of Clan-Richard, Atterith, commonly Athenri, doth glory in that warlike Baron, john de Bermingham an Englishman, out of which Family the Earls of Louth are descended: but these Berminghams' of Atterith, degenerating into the Irish wildness and incivility, will scarce acknowledge that they were once English. In this Atterith Geographers do place the mouth of the River Ausoba, which is now called the Bay of Galway: for Galway, in Irish called Gallive, is seated on it, being a fair town, which through the benefit of the River, is filled with many commodities brought thither, both by Sea and landlord. Geographers do also place the River anciently called Ravius, but now trowiss, in Connack; it is also known by the name of Bannus, for the inhabitants do call it Banny: This River coming out of the Lake Ernus is the bounds of Connack, and Ulster. THE THIRD TABLE OF IRELAND. ULTONIA CONATIA et MEDIA map of Ireland (partial) MEDIA. MEDIA is the third part of Ireland, which in the Country speech is called Mijh, the English call it Methe, Giraldus Midia, and Media, Whence the names are derived. because perhaps it lieth in the very middle of the Island. For the Castle of Killaire in those parts, which Ptolemy calls Laberus, is held to be in the middle of Ireland, and so much the d See Camden pag. 663. name itself doth express: for Lair in the Irish speech signifies the middle. Richard Stanthurst writeth thus concerning the Etymon or signification of the word Media. In the year of the World 2535. five brethren possessing the Islands, they resolved to divide it equally into four Provinces, that so they might govern in them severally. But lest their younger brother whose name was Slanius, might be without some honour, they consented together to bestow on him a share taken out of all four parts: Which was received by him cheerfully, and hence some suppose that it was called Media. It stretcheth and extendeth itself from the Irish Sea, even to the River Shennin, which River doth part it from Connack. The Situation. It hath a wholesome pleasant air and deligthfull Prospect. It aboundeth with corn, pasturage and cattle, having store of Flesh, The fertility and fruitfulness. Butter, Cheese, milk, and the like, and in regard of the strength of the towns and Castles, and the peace arising thence it is called the Chamber of Ireland. The Irishmen do write that this Country heretofore had Kings, and that Slanius afterward became sole Monarch of all Ireland. The ancient government. But when the English had set foot in Ireland, Hugh Lacey did conquer the most part of it, and King Henry the Second King of England granted it unto him to hold in fee, and styled him Lord of Media. He having his head on a sudden cut off by an Irishman while he was building the Castle of Derworth, left behind him Hugh Earl of Vltonia, and Walter Lord of Trim, the Father of Gilbert, who died before him. But by the daughters of Gilbert, Margaret, and Matilda, the one part fell by the jenvills of the House of Lorraine, and the Mortimers, unto the King: for Peter of Jenvill being borne of that Matilda had issue Joane, who was married to Roger Mortimer, Earl of March: the other came by the Verdons to many Families in England. In our forefather's time by an Act of Parliament it was divided into two parts, namely, into East and West Media. The River Boand or Boyne, which Ptolemy calleth Buvinda, runneth through the East side, and afterward when it hath washed Droghda, a fair and populous Town, called so from the bridge, it divideth that part from Vltonia. The Western Media hath nothing worthy of memory or note beside Laberus (which Camden seems to call Kaillair) and the town of Delvin which heretofore did honour Peter Meset, and now the renowned English family of the Nogents, with the title of Barons. For Gilbert Nogent (as Richard Stanihurst hath it, who writ eloquently of Irish matters) having a gentleman's estate, was rewarded by Hugh Lacie, for his service performed in the Irish wars, with the Colonies of Delvin and Four; from him are the Barons of Delvin descended. Those Irish Countries of O-Malaghlem, Mac-Coglan, O-Madden, and Mogoghian, whose names have a barbarous sound, we leave unto others. Among the towns of Media, Pontana is reckoned which is commonly called Droghda, being a fair town and having an Haven fit for the receipt of ships. But there are some who place the middle part of this town in Vltonia, beyond the River. There are also in Media these towns, Molingar, Four, Delvin, trim, Kelles, Navain, Aboy, Dulek, and Scrin. There are also in this Province near Fonera three Lakes, not fare one from another, whereof every one containeth his several sorts of fish, which never come one to another, although the way be passable by the River flowing between them: and beside if the fish be carried from one Lake to another, they either die, or return to it again. Here is the River Boand aforesaid, called so from the swiftness of it: for k See Camden● Brit. pag. 663. Boan both in Irish and Welsh, doth signify swift, and Nechamus hath sung of it. THE fourth TABLE OF IRELAND. WHICH CONTAINETH THE Eastern PART, AND DOTH present these following Territories to view. Glandeboy, Tirone, Arde, Lecale, Enaugh, Arthule, Newry, Morne, Fuse, Vriel, and many others, also the Cities Armack and Downe. LAGENIA. THE fourth TABLE OF IRELAND. ULTONIA ORIENTAL map of Ireland (partial) Et quantum longis carpunt armenta diebus, Exiguâ tantum gelidus ros nocte reponit. How much the flocks do eat in the long day, The cold dew in the short night doth repay. But for the company of giants which Giraldus placeth in this Country, I leave it to those who admire fabulous antiquities, for I would not willingly dote too much on fables. Beyond the Cauci lived the Eblani, where is now the country of Dublin and Meth, being one of the five parts of Ireland. The County of Dublin towards the Sea is of a fertile soil, having pleasant meadows, but so bare of Wood, that for the most part they use turf and coal digged in England. It is full of towns and People; where the River life hideth itself in the Sea, Houth is almost environed therewith, from whence the Family of the Laurences are called Barons of Houth. On the North side of Dublin lies Fingall, a fair Country well tilled, and is as it were the store-house or barn of the kingdom, in regard it yields yearly so great a quantity of corn, that in a manner the earth doth strive with the labour of the husbandmen, which lying in other parts of the Island, neglected and untilled, doth seem to complain of their ignorant sloth. These things being unfolded, let us now pass to the Cities and towns. Here Kilkenny meets us in the first place, being near to the River Neorus, The names of the towns. Kilkenny signifies the Cell, or chapel of Canicus, who formerly in this Country was famous for his Religious solitary life. It is a neat fine town, abounding with all things, and the chief of the innermost towns of this Island. The town is divided into the English and Irish part, the Irish part is as it were the Suburbs, wherein is the Temple of Canicus, who gave the name to it, and it is the Seat of a Bishop. The English town is newer, being built by Ralph the third Earl of Chester, it was fortified as some do suppose, with walls on the West side by Robert Talbot a Noble man, and strengthened with a Castle by the Butlers. Below this, upon the same River of Neorus, a walled town is seated, called in English Thomas town, in Irish Bala mac-Andan, that is, the town of Antonius his son, both names were given unto it by the builder Thomas Fitz▪ Antonius an Englishman, whose heirs are still acknowledged the Lords thereof. There stood in this Country that ancient City Rheba, mentioned by Ptolemy, which was also called Rheban, but instead of a city it is even 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a city and no city, as he himself saith, being a few Cottages with a fort. It honoureth the Saint-michaells with the title of Baronet. There is Lechlinia, in Irish Leiglyn, a royal town, fortified with a Castle by that Noble deputy Bellingham. The great city of Rosse, hath likewise here flourished in times past, as having been full of Inhabitants, and Merchandise, and fortified with a wall of great circuit, by Isabella the daughter of Richard Strongbow Earl, which walls do now only remain. For discord arising among the Citizens concerning Religion, the town is ruinated and fallen to nothing: but enough of these things, The mountains and Rivers. I pass to the mountains and Rivers. Beneath Ormund the hills Bliew Blemi (which Giraldus calleth the mountains of Bladina) do lift up their heads with their convex tops, out of whose bowels as it were, the Rivers Suirus, Neorus and Birgus, do arise, and running in several channels before they come to the Ocean they join all in one stream, whence the Ancients did call them Tres Sorores the three Sisters. Neorus hemmeth in many Castles and towns; Birgus, now called Barrow, flowing out of the mountain Bladina, and running along by itself with many windings, at last passeth Rheba and other towns. Afterward Neorus and Birgus do mingle their Waters, and having for some miles run in one channel, they resign their name and waters to their elder sister Suirus, which by a rocky mouth dischargeth herself into the Ocean, where on the left hand there runneth forth a little promontory with a strait neck, which bears a little Tower as a defence or mark for ships, built by the Rosses when they flourished that they might safely enter into the Haven. In this part Ptolemie placed the River q Or M●d●na, which Camden thinks to be slain. See him pag. 569. Modanus aforesaid, and Ovoca near the Sea, on the back whereof the Castle Arcklo is seated, which River as Giraldus saith, both in the flowing and ebbing of the Sea water, doth still retain its native sweetness, and doth preserve its waters unstained or unmingled with saltness a great way in the Sea. Here is the River Liffie, which slideth by Dublin, s Called Lifnius▪ or Labnius Fluvius. it is not carried with any violence except after a great storm of rain, but floweth very gently. This River without doubt is mentioned by Ptolemie: but by the carelessness of bookmen, it is banished out of its place. For the River Liffie, is placed in Ptolemies Tables in the same Latitude toward the other part of the Island, where there is no such River. But let us call it back again to t Or Dublin, which is called by the West Britain's Dinas Dublin, and by the Irish Balacleigh. 1. the town upon Hurdles, for it is reported that the foundation thereof was laid upon Hurdles. Eblana its proper place, and give these verses of Necham concerning it. Visere Castle-cnock non dedignatur Aven-liff, Istum Dublini suscipit unda Maris. Aven-liff to see Castle-cnock doth not disdain, Which the Sea near Dublin doth receive again. I will also add that which Giraldus hath concerning Wiclo a Porte or Haven near to Ovoca: which he calleth Winchiligello. There is a Haven at Winchiligello, on that side of Ireland which looketh toward Wales, whose waters do flow in when the Sea doth ebb, and when the Sea floweth, it ebbeth. There is also another very notable one, which when the Sea ebbeth, yet still continues salt and brackish in every part and creek thereof. There is one Archbishop in Lagenia, which hath his seat at Dublin, and Clandelachy, he is called, Glandeloylong, and Primate of Ireland, having these following Suffragan Bishops under him, the Bishop of Elphine, or Bishop Helphen; of Kildare, of Fernes Ossorie, and of Leighlyn called by some Laghlyn. THE FIFT TABLE. OF IRELAND. CONTAINING THE barony OF Vdrone, part of the Queen's country, and the Lord Fortonesy, in the middle of Vdrone lieth the city Laglyn, otherwise Leighlin, adorned with a Bishops Seat. MOMONIA. MOMONIA follows in our propounded method, in Irish called Mown, in English Munster: the fift and last part of Ireland, it lieth on the South upon the Vergivian Sea, being divided in some places from Connacia by the River Shennin, and from Lagenia by the River Neorus; it was formerly divided into two parts, the Western, and the Southern. The Western part the Gangani, Luceni, Velabri, and Vterim did anciently inhabit, the Vdiae or Vodiae the Southern part. Now it is divided into seven Counties namely Kerry, Limrick, Corck, Tripperary the county of the Holy cross, the county of Waterford, and Desmond. We purpose to run briefly over these Counties with Cambden, according to the several people which the Cosmographer attributeth to them. The Gangani whom we formerly mentioned in the first place, do seem by the affinity of their name to be the same with the Concani of Spain, whose original was from the Scythians, and Silius witnesseth that they drank horses blood, which heretofore the Wild Irish did often use to do, Kerri (as it is now called) at the mouth of the River Shennin, was Anciently their Seat. A country full of inaccessible and woody mountains between which there are many hollow valleys, having thick woods in them. The Earls of Desmond were heretofore honoured with the dignity of Counts Palatine hereof, but by the wickedness of men, which would have liberty and yet knew not how to use it, it was long since converted into a sink of impiety, and a refuge for seditious persons. A ridiculous opinion hath invaded and persuaded the minds of the Wild Irish, that he that doth not answer the great shouting or warlike u Which is Pharich. cry which the rest make, when they join battle, should be suddenly taken up from the earth, and as it were flying be carried into these desert valleys, from any part of Ireland, and there feed on grass, drink water, and yet know not what he is, having reason, but not speech, and at last should be taken by hunters, and brought home again. The middle of this country is cut into two parts by a River which hath now no name, but floweth by a small town called trails, now almost ruinated, where the Earls of Desmond had their mansion houses. This River, by the situation of it in Ptolemies tables, doth seem to be Dur, and saith Camden, I would avouch no less, if Duris, which at this day is reckoned among the havens of this Western Coast, be at the mouth of it, as I have understood by some. Not fare from hence is the Haven Smerwick (the word being contracted in stead of S. Mary Wick,) of which, not many years ago, when Girald Earl of Desmond, a man profound in treachery towards his Prince and country, did daily by several inroads waste the country of Momonia, a mixed band or company of Italians and Spaniards arrived, being sent unto his aid from Pope Gregory, and the Spaniards, who having engarrisoned themselves in a place, called Fort deal over, seemed not to fear Heaven itself. But when that famous and warlike deputy the Lord Arthur Grace came with his forces, he did soon decide the matter. For forthwith they yielded themselves, and most part of them were put to death, because it seemed most safe and fit so to do, the affairs of the kingdom requiring it, and the rebels being on every hand. The Earl of Desmond himself fled to the woods, and having hid himself in a Cottage was wounded by a soldier or two who rushed in upon him, and afterward being known, he was beheaded for his treachery and wasting of his country. All Desmonia toward the South is subject to the Gangans, which the Irish call Dassown, the English, Desmond; heretofore three sorts of people dwelled in it, namely the Luceni, the Velabri, the Iherni, which are conceived in some Maps to be the Vterini. The Luceni seem to have drawn both their name and original from the Lucensii of Spain, which held the opposite Coast. The Velabri were so called from Aber, which is as much to say as Aestuarii, because they were seated near the arms of the Sea: hence also the Artabri and Cantabri were so called. Orosius places these at the promontory Notium, which Mariners at this day do call x Some call it Cabo del Mar others Ca●a and Cabo de Cler. Biar-head: under this promontory the River Jernus is received into the Ocean, near to which stands Dunck-eran a Bishop's Seat, this Dunck-eran, which in the Scottish-Irish, is as much as to say, the town Eran, doth not only expressly show itself to be that city Ivernis which Ptolemie mentions, but the river to be that Jernus whereof he speaketh, which hath its appellation together with the whole Island from higher an Irish word signifying the West. For it is the farthest River of this Country toward the West, as Ireland is the farthest Island Westward of all Europe. The Iberni, who are also called Vterni, (that is according to Camden's interpretation, the High Irish) did inhabit by this River on one side of the promontory, where are the Havens Berebavim and Baltimore, well known for the plenty of Herring taken therein: near to which dwelled Mac-Carti More, an Irish Nobleman who in the year 1566. did deliver & render his Lands and possessions into the hands of Elizabeth Queen of England, and received them again from Her, to hold them by fealty after the manner of England. And at the same time he was created Earl at Glencar, and baron of Valentia. A man in this country of great name and power, and an enemy heretofore to the Giralds, who deprived his ancestors, being heretofore, as he contended, the lawful Kings of Desmond, of their ancient right. For these Giralds, or Fitz-Giralds, being descended from the house of Kildare: and having conquered the Irish, did here get themselves large possessions, and of these Giralds Maurice Fitz-Thomas was created by Edward the third THE FIFT TABLE OF IRELAND. Hiberniae v. Tabula. map of Ireland (south) the first Earl of Desmond in the year of Grace 1355, & left so firm & so established an inheritance, that the aforesaid honour in a continued succession did descend to this wretched rebel, of which I have spoken before, who was the tenth Earl after him. Next to the Iberni dwelled the Vdiae who are also called Vodiae, of which names there remaineth some tokens in the Country of Kilkenni; for the greatest part is called Idou & Idouth. These did inhabit the Counties of Cork, Triperarie, Linrick, Kilkenni, and Waterford. In the county of Triperarie, there is nothing worthy of memory, but that there is a Palatinate in it, and the little town called Holy cross, that hath great immunities and freedoms granted (as the monks have persuaded them) in honour of a piece of our saviour's cross which was kept there. The Rivers, cities and towns. The famous River Suirus, which the inhabitants call shower, is carried out of this country of Triperarie into Kilkenni. This River running out of the Mountain Blada through Ossiria the Lower of which the Butlers are styled Earls, and afterward Thurles, of which they are styled Viscount's, first passeth by the city Cassilia or Cassel, adorned by Pope Eugenius with an Archbishop, under whom are nine Suffragan Bishops. And from thence growing bigger by the receipt of two other Rivers into it, near Waterford it dischargeth itself into the Ocean. Hitherto I have run over this part of Ireland with Camden, now it remains to unfold some things concerning the Cities and towns in the same. Among them the first that offers itself is a This city the Irish and Britons' call Porthlargy. Waterford, which is the second city in Ireland, and always faithful and obedient to the English government. For after Richard Earl of Pembroke conquered and took it, it always continued in peaceable quietness and obedience to the English, endeavouring to bring Ireland into subjection; whence the Kings of England did grant them many and diverse immunities and freedoms, which Henry the seventh did increase and confirm, because the citizens did behave themselves valiantly and wisely against Perkin Warbeck, who with the wings of impudence thought to aspire to the royal Throne. This city was built by pirates of Norway, which although it have a thick air, a soil not very pleasant, and very narrow streets, yet such is the conveniency of the Haven, that it is the second Ctity in Ireland for wealth & populousness, & is filled with many wise & well behaved Citizens. It hath a safe & quiet Haven, & which is often full of outlandish & foreign ships. For there are many Merchants in Waterford, who in trading do so wisely use their stock, & so warily cast up their accounts, that in a short time they get great store of wealth; they are not for the most part indebted, but have ready money. There are very few usurers, which by fraudulent & intolerable interest live upon the goods & spoil of the citizens by taking them to pawn. The Citizens are courteous, bountiful, thrifty, hospitable to strangers, and serviceable both in private and public affairs. This city was anciently called Menapia, as Dublin Eblana: or rather Amellana from Amellanus, who built it, as it is reported that Sitaracus built Waterford, and Ivorus Limrick; They being cousin-germans, and heretofore of great authority in Ireland. There is also in this country Limrick, which is the third city, that excels the rest, for commodious situation, and for the fairness of the River, being watered with Shennin the chief of all the Irish Rivers; though this city be distant from the Sea sixty miles, yet the shipmasters do bring ships of great burden even to the walls of the city, neither need they fear any rocks all the way they come up. It is wonderful to see what store and plenty of fish you shall find there. John King of England being enamoured with the pleasantness of this city, built there a fair Castle, and a Bridge. There is also Corcagia in the county of cork, which the English call Cork, and the natives Korkeach, environed with a wall, not very wide in compass. It is stretched out so as to make but one street, yet there is a pretty and very fair market place; it hath an excellent safe harbour, but hath heretofore been so encompassed with seditious neighbours, that they keep continual watch and ward, as if they were always besieged, and they scarce marry their daughters into the country, by reason whereof, marrying among themselves, all the Citizens are somewhat allied one to another. The Citizens are strong in soldiers, they addict themselves to merchandise, and govern their affairs both at home and abroad very frugally. Coenalis writeth, that the holy man Briacus came from hence, from whom the diocese of Sanbrioch in Britain, commonly called S. Brieu, took its name. But in this he wandereth from the truth, because he placeth the Coriondi of Ireland in this city. For Ptolemie doth not mention it at all. Yet the River which floweth by it seemeth to be the same, which Ptolemie calls Daurona, and Giraldus calls Sauranus, and Saverenus by changing one letter. Learned d pag. 655. Camden saith, that the affinity which is between these names did intimate so much unto him, and that with greater probality, then if he should call the next River Daurona, which running through the county cork and Triperarie falls into the Ocean by Lysmor, and is called by Historians Avenmor, that is, the Great River, of which Nechamus thus writeth: Vrbem Lissimor pertransit flumen Avenmor, Ardmor cernit ubi concitus oequor adit. Avenmor runneth by Lissimors' wall And at Ardmor into the Sea doth fall. THE kingdom OF SCOTLAND. The names THE Northern part of the Island of Britain is called Scotland, heretofore Albania. The Inhabitants who keep their ancient speech, do call it Albain, and the Irish Albany, as if it were an other Ireland, which the bards call Banno. For Historians do call Ireland Greater Scotland; & the kingdom of Scots in Britain the Lesser Scotland: Ptolemie doth call it Little Britain, Rufus the Second Britain; Tacitus calleth it Caledonia, from a certain forest so called. But the Scots were so called from their Neighbours the e or Scitti, a people of Germany that seized on a part of Spain. Scythes: For as the Dutchmen call the Scythes and Scots by one name Scutten, that is, Archers: so also the Britain's did call both of them Y-scot, as appeareth by the British Writers. And 'tis manifest, that they descending from the Scythes, came out of Spain into f Anno 424. Ireland, and from thence into that part of Albain which they now possess, and grew with the Picts into one Nation. Thus much of the Name, the Situation follows. The Southern bounds towards England are the Rivers Tweed and Solwey, on the North is the Deucaledon Ocean, The Situation. on the West the Irish, on the East the German, other parts the Ocean and the Germane Sea do compass. It is 480 miles long, but no where above 112 miles broad. The temperature of the air. The Country is more temperate than France, the heat and cold being more remiss, in like manner as it is in England, but yet it cannot be compared unto it in fruitfulness. The Earth, for the most part, The fertility of the soil. is full of sulphur or moorish, which affordeth them coal and turf for firing, especially in those places where there is want of wood. Yet here groweth as much corn as the Inhabitants can spend. The Earth also bringeth forth diverse metals, as Gold, Silver, Quicksilver, Iron, led, and Copper. It hath in Drisdale a Gold mine, in which the Azure stone is found. It hath also precious stones, especially the Gagate, which burneth in the water, and is quenched with oil. Also excellent pastures, which do feed and bring up all kinds of herds: whence they abound with plenty of flesh, milk, butter, cheese, and wool. When the Scots came to the Picts into Britain, although they still provoked the English by wars & robberies, yet the Scottish affairs grew not upon a sudden, but a long time they lay hid in that corner in which they first arrived; neither (as Beda noteth) for more than an hundred and seven and twenty years, durst they bear arms against the Earls of Northumberland, until at one and the same g in the year of grace 740. time they had almost slain all the Picts, and the kingdom of Northumberland by domestic troubles, and by the incursions of the Dane, was almost ruined. For then all the North part of Britain came to be called Scotland, together with the country beyond Cluide, and Edenburgh-Frith. The Scots are valiant in war, and stout soldiers to endure hunger, watching, or cold. The chief city of Scotland is h This city the Scotch-Irish call Dun Faden. ●. the Town Eaden. Edinburgh, commonly called Edenburrow, THE kingdom OF SCOTLAND. SCOTIA map of Scotland this royal seat Ptolemie calls the i Which the word Edenburrow much resembles, for (saith Camden) Adam in the British tongue signifieth a wing See pag. 6●7. Winged castle, and not only the Metropolis of Lauden, but also of all Scotland; it hath its situation on the mountains, much like to Prague in Bohemia; the length stretched from East to West is a thousand paces, or a mile, the breadth is half as much. The whole city hangeth, as it were, on the side of a mountain, and is highest toward the West; toward the North it fortifies the city with its steepness, the other parts toward the East and South are environed with a wall. On the East side of the city is the King's palace, which they call King Arthur's chair: on the West there is a steep Rock, and on the Rock a great tower, which the Scots do commonly call the maiden tower, which is the same which Ptolemie calls the Winged castle. There are also other Cities and famous towns in this kingdom, which we will describe particularly in their places. In the valleys there are many Lakes, Marshes, fountains and Rivers full of Fish, the greatest part whereof arise out of the mountain Grampius, of which we will make mention in our next Description. The Sea. The Scottish Sea is full of Oysters, The Ports. Herrings, coral, and shellfish of diverse kinds. Scotland hath many Havens & Bayes, amongst which Letha is a most convenient Haven. Mountains▪ The Country itself is very rugged and mountainous, and on the very mountains hath plain level ground, which doth afford pasturage for cattles. Grampius is the greatest mountain, and doth run through the middle of Scotland: it is commonly called Grasebaim, or Grantzbaine, Woods. that is to say, the crooked mountain, for it bending itself from the shore of the Germane Sea to the mouth of the River Dee, and passing through the middle of this country toward the Irish Sea, endeth at the Lake Lomund: it was heretofore the bounds of the kingdom of the Picts and Scots. At Aberdon there are woody mountains. It is thought, that here was the forest of Caledonia, which Lucius Florus calls saltus Caledonius, very spacious, and by reason of great trees impassable; and it is divided by the mountain Grampius. Moreover not only ancient writings and manuscripts, but also Temples, Friaries, Monasteries, Public w●●ks. Hospitals, and other places devoted to Religion do testify, that the Scots were not the last k The Gospel was fast p●●ac●●d 〈…〉 P●llad●●● 〈…〉 4●1 among the Europaeans, who embraced the Christian Religion, and did observe and reverence it above others. The royal palace of Edinburgh, of which I spoke before, is very stately and magnificent, and in the midst of the city is their Capitol or Parliament-house. The Dukes, Earls, Barons, and Nobles of the kingdom have their palaces in the city, when they are summoned to Parliament. The city itself is not built of brick, but of free squared stone, so that the several houses may be compared to great palaces. But enough of this, let us pass to other things. The people of Scotland are divided into three ranks or Orders, the Nobility, the clergy, and the Laiety. The ecclesiastical Order hath two Archbishops, one of S. Andrew's, The manner of Government. Primate of all Scotland, the other of Glasco. There are eight bishoprics under the Archbishop of Saint Andrew's, of Dunkeld, of Aberdon, of Murray, of Dunblan, of Brecchin, of Rosse, of Cathanes, and of Orkney: Under the Bishop of l which is also called the Bishop of Gallowa●. Glasgo there are three, to wit, the Bishop of Candida casa, the Bishop of m or Argile Argadia, and the Bishop of the Isles, namely Sura, Mura, Yla, etc. This is the manner and order of the nobility, the Kings and the King's sons lawfully begotten have the first place, of which if there be many, the eldest son is called Prince of Scotland, the rest are only called Princes; but when the King is publicly crowned, he promiseth to all the people, that he will keep and observe the laws, Rites, and customs of his ancestors, and use them in the same manner as they did. The Dukes have the second place, the Earls the third, and those Nobles the fourth place, who are not known by that Title in foreign Countries, but the Scots do call them My Lords. This name is so much esteemed amongst them, that for honour's sake they attribute it to their Bishops, Earls, and chiefest Magistrates. In the fifth place are the Knights and Barons, who are usually called Lords. They are in the sixth and last place, who having attained to no title of honour, but yet descended from a noble family, are therefore commonly called Gentlemen; as the Brothers, and sons of Earls and Lords, the youngest sons of Knights, who have no part in the Inheritance, because (by the laws of Scotland) that cometh unto the eldest son, for the preservation of the family, but the common people call all those Gentlemen, who are either rich or well spoken of for their hospitality. The whole weight of war doth depend on the Nobility of the lowest degree. The Plebeians or Citizens are partly chief men, who bear office in their Cities, partly Merchants, and partly Tradesmen, or handycraftesmen, all which because they are free from Tribute and other burdens, do easily grow rich. And lest any thing should be too heavily enacted against any city, the King permits that in public assemblies or Parliaments three or four Citizens, being called out of every city, should freely interpose their opinion concerning matters propounded. Heretofore the clergy was governed by the authority of Decrees & counsels, but now (as the rest) they are ruled by the laws, which the Kings have devised, or confirmed by their royal assent. The book which containeth the municipal laws, written in Latin, is entitled Regia Majestas, the King's majesty, because the book gins with those words: In the other books of the laws, the Acts of their counsels (which are called Parliaments) are written in Scotch. There are many and diverse Magistrates in Scotland, as in other Nations. Among these, the chief and next to the King is the protector of the kingdom (whom they call the governor.) He hath the charge of governing the kingdom, if the commonwealth at any time be deprived of her King; or the King by reason of his tender age cannot manage the affairs of the kingdom. There is also a continual Senate at Edenburrough, so framed of the clergy and nobility, that the clergy doth in number equal the Laiety. The clergy have a precedent over them, who hath the first place in delivering his opinion, unless the chancellor of the kingdom be present, for he hath the chief place in all affairs of the kingdom. He that sits on matters of life and death, they call The great Justice; he that looks to Sea-matters, the admiral: he that looks to the camp, the marshal: and he that punishes offences, committed in the Court, is called the Constable. There are also in several Provinces, which they call Viecounties, those which are governors of them, whom by an ancient name they call Viscount's. Their authority in deciding those matters which belong to civil causes, doth depend on a certain hereditary right, by which they claim also unto themselves those Vicountships. So that these Viscount's may be said not to be created by the King, but borne unto it by right from their Parents. The Cities also and towns have their governors, their bailiffs, and other Magistrates of that kind, who keep the Citizens in obedience, and do maintain and defend the privileges of the Cities, whereby it comes to pass that the commonwealth of Scotland, by the apt disposition and ranking of Degrees, by the holy majesty of laws and the authority of Magistrates, doth flourish, and deserveth great praise. These are the names of the dukedoms, earldoms, and Vicountships of Scotland: the dukedom of Rotsay and Albania, and the dukedom of Lennox, the county of Carnes, Sutherlant, Rosse, Murray, Buchquhan, Garmach, Garmoran, Mar, Mernis, Angus, Gowry, Frisse, March, Athole, Stratherne, Menteith, Wagion, Douglasse, Carrike, Crawford, Annandale, Ourmonth, and Huntley. The Vicountships are, Berwich, alias North-Berwyk, Roxburgh, Selkirk, Twedale, Dunfrise, Niddisdale, Wigton, Are, Lanarke, Dunbretton, Sterueling, Louthean, Lauden, Clacmanan, Kiuros, Fisse, Perth, Angus, Mernis, Aberdone, Bamph, Foreste, and Inuernes. There are the Universities of Saint Andrew and Aberdone, the later was adorned with many privileges by King Alexander, and his Sister Isabel, about the year 1240. The former was begun to be established under King James, in the year 1411. To which is added the University of Glasgo, founded by Bishop Turnbul, anno 1554, and Edinburgh. The disposition of the Scots is lively, stirring, fiery, hot, and very capable of wisdom. THE SECOND TABLE OF SCOTLAND. I Have ended that which I purposed to speak of Scotland in general, our method requireth that we should run through the parts of it in special. Scotland is divided (by the mountain Grampius, cutting it in the midst) into the Southern or Higher part, and into the Northern or Lower part. It is divided from England by the River Tweed, by the high mountain Cheviota, and, where the mountain faileth, by a trench made not long ago, and lastly by the Rivers Eske and Solway. Beyond these bounds the Countries even from the Scottish Sea to the Irish, do lie in this manner. The first is Marcia, Merchia or March so called, because it is the limits, and lies on the Marches of Scotland, this reacheth to the left side of Tweed: on the East it is bounded with the Forth n Which is an arm of the Sea, where the water ebbs & flows. The names of Cities. Aestuarium, and on the South with England. In March is the town of Berwyke, Borwick, or Borcovicum; which the English hold. Here is also the Castle of Hume, the ancient possession of the Lords of Hume, who being descended from the Earls of March, became at last a great and renowned family. Near to this Castle lieth Kelso, famous by a certain monastery, and the ancient habitation of the Hepburni, who a long time by Hereditary right, were Earls of Bothwell, and admirals of Scotland, which honours by the Sister of James Earl of Bothwell, married to John the lawful son of King James the fift, did descend to Francis his Son. From thence we may see Coldingham, or Childingham, which Beda calls the city Coldana, and Vrbs Coludi, and Ptolemie perchance calls Colania. On the West side of March on either side of Tweed is Tifedale, being so called from the River Tyfie. It is divided from England by the mountain Cheviota. After this are three small Countries, Lidesdale, Eusedale, and Eskedale, so named from three Rivers of like name, Lide, Eve, and Eske. The last is Annandale, which is so called from the River of Annan, dividing it in the midst, which runs along by Solway into the Irish Sea. Now that we may return again to the o Called by Ptolemie Bode●ia by Tacitus Bodotria and by Boethius Fluvius Levinus. Lothiana. Forth or Scottish Fyrth it doth bound Lothiana or Lauden on the East side: the Cochurmian Woods, and the Lamirian mountains do separate it from Marcia. And then a little toward the West it toucheth upon Lauderia & Twedia: the one so called from the Town Laudera, the other from the River Tweed, cutting through the middle of that Country. On the South and West Lidesdale Nithesdale and Clidesdall do touch upon Tweed, the name of Nithesdale was given unto it from the River Nyth, called by Ptolemie Nobios, which glideth through it into the Irish Sea. p The Country is now called Lauden, and anciently Pictland. The fertility of the soil. The Rivers. Lothiaria was so called from Lothius King of the Scots. On the East side it is bounded with the Forth or Scottish Sea, and on the West it looketh toward the Vale of Clide. This Country both for courtesy and plenty of all things necessary for man's life, doth fare excel the rest. It is watered with five Rivers, Ti●●, The names of Cities both the Eskes (who before they fall into the Sea do join together in one channel) Letha, and Almone. These rising partly out of the Lamirian mountains, partly out of the Pictland mountains do run into the Forth. It hath these towns, Dunbar, Hadinia, commonly called Hadington, Dalneth, Edenburrough, Leth and Lemnuch. Somewhat more towards the West lieth u Or Cl●●ddesdale. The Rivers. Clydesdale, on either side of the River Clide or Glotta, which in regard of the length is divided into two Provinces. In the former Province is a hill not very high, from whence three Rivers do discharge themselves into three diverse Seas. Called Vedra by Ptolemie. Tweed into the Scotch Sea, Annand into the Irish, and Clide into the Deucalidon Sea. The chiefest Cities in it are Lanarick and Glasco. The names of Cities The latter the River Coila or Coyil runneth by on the West: beyond Coila is Gallovidia or Galloway. It is separated from Nithesdale with the River Claudanus, almost inclining toward the South, whose banks do hem in the other side of Scotland. The whole Country is more fruitful in Cattle then in Corne. Galloway. It hath many Rivers which run into the Irish Sea, as Vrus, Dee, Kennus, Cray and lowies. It is no where raised into mountains, but yet it swells with little Hills. Among which the water settling doth make innumerable Lakes, The Situation. which by the first rain which falls before the autumnal Aequinox do make the Rivers rise, whence there cometh down an incredible multitude of eels, which the Inhabitants having taken up with wickar-weeles, do salt up, and make a great commodity of. In this Country is the Lake of Myrton, part of whose Waters do congeal in Winter, the other is never frozen. The farthest part on this side is the promontory Novantum, under which in the mouth of the River lowies is the Bay which Ptolemy calls b An● Camde●▪ G●rigon●u●, because there is a town situate called ●●●geny. Regrionius. On the other side there flows into it the Bay of Glotta, commonly called the Lake Rian, which Ptolemy calls Vidogara. That Land which runneth between these two bays the Inhabitants call rind, that is the Eye of Galloway: they call it also the Mule of Galloway, or the Mules neck. The whole Country is called Galloway, or Gallovid, which in the language of the Ancient Scots signifies a Frenchman. Beneath Vidogara on the backside of Galloway, Caricta gently bendeth toward the estuarie of Glotta. Rivers Two Rivers do cut through it: Lakes. one called Stinsianus, and the other Grevanus, on both of which many pleasant towns are seated. Between the Rivers, in those places where it swells into little hills, it is fruitful in pasturage, and hath some Corne. The whole Country hath not only a sufficiency of all things, for the maintenance of men both by Sea and Land, but also doth furnish the neighbour Countries with many commodities. The River Dun doth separate it from Coila, arising out of a Lake of the same name, which hath an Island in it with a small Castle. There are in the country of Caricta, very exceeding great Oxen, whose flesh is tender and sweet in taste, and whose fat being once melted never hardeneth again, but always runneth abroad like oil. Coila followeth, which Galloway doth bound on the South, on the East it toucheth Clidesdale, on the West it is divided from Cunningam by the River Vrwyn, the River Aire THE SECOND TABLE OF SCOTLAND. Scotiae tabula. II. map of Scotland (western isles) runs through the middle hereof, on which is seated air a fair Market town. For the general, this Country hath greater plenty of valiant men, then of fruit or cattle, for it is altogether of a light sandy soil: which doth sharpen the industry of the Inhabitants, and their sparing life doth confirm the strength of their minds and bodies. In this Country about ten miles from the town air, there is a stone almost twelve foot high, and thirty Cubits thick, which is called the deaf stone, for if you hollow or shoot off a Musket on the one side, he that standeth on the other side next to the stone cannot hear it, he that stands farther off shall hear it better, and he that stands farthest off shall hear it best. After this Cunningam runneth to the North, and straightneth Glotta, until it become a small River. It is manifest that the name of this Country came from the Danes, and in their language signifies a King's house, which is a sign that the Danes sometimes possessed it. Next on the East side is situated Renfroan, so called from a town, in which the Inhabitants kept their public meetings, it is commonly called Baronia. Two Rivers do cut through the middle of it, which are both called Carth. After this Country is Clidesdale aforenamed, stretched forth to either bank of Glotta, and poureth forth many Noble Rivers: on the left hand Aven, and Duglasse, which do run into Glotta: on the right hand another Aven, which separates Sterling on the South from Lothiana, and on the East from the Fyrth, until at last growing lesser, it hath a Bridge over it near Sterling. There is one River that cutteth through this Country, which is worthy of memory, called Carron, near to which are some ancient Monuments. On the left side of Carron there are two little hills built by the industry of men, which are commonly called Duni pacis. On the right side of Carron, there is a plain field that at last riseth into a little hill, being in the middle between Duni pacis, and a little chapel. On the side of this hill there appeareth yet the ruins or remainder of a small city. But the foundation of the Walls, and the description of the streets, partly by tillage, and partly by digging forth squared stones for the building of rich men's houses, cannot be distinctly known. This place Beda doth call Guidi, and doth place it in a corner of the trench made by Severus the Emperor. Many famous Roman Writers have made mention of this Trench and bulwark. Here many tokens do remain, and many stones are digged up with inscriptions, which are either testimonies of aid formerly received by the Tribunes and Centurions, or of their Sepulchers in those places. Beyond Sterling is Levinis or Lennox, divided from Renfroan by Glotta, from Glasco by the River Keluin: It is parted from Sterling or Striveling with the mountains, from Taichia, by the Forth: at length it endeth at the mountain Grampius, at the foot thereof the Lake Lomund through a hollow Vale extendeth itself 24. miles in length, and 8. in breadth, which containeth above 24. Islands. Besides a multitude of other fishes, it hath some particular unto itself, which are pleasant in taste, called Pollacks. There are three things reported of this Lake very memorable: First the Fish have no fins, but otherwise are of an excellent taste. Secondly, the water when there is no wind is sometime so rough, that it would affright the boldest mariner, from weighing anchor. Lastly, there is a certain Island fit to feed flocks of cattle, which moveth up and down, and is driven to and fro with every tempest. But I return to the Lake, which at last breaking forth toward the South, doth send forth the River Levin, which giveth its own name to the Country. This River near to the Castle Brittanodun, or Dun Briton, and a town of the same name, entereth into Glotta. The farthest Hills of the mountain Grampius do somewhat raise the farthest part of Levinia, being cut through with a little Bay of the Sea, which for the shortness of it they call Gerloch. Beyond this is a fare larger Bay, which they call Longus, from the River Long that falleth into it. This is the bound between Levinia and Covalia. Covalia itself, f Called also Argile, and Argadia. Argathel or rather Ergathel and Cnapdale, are divided into many parts by many strait bays made by the estuarie of Glotta, or Dun-Brittan Fryth. There is one famous Lake amongst the rest; they call it Finis from the River Fin, which it receiveth, it is 60 miles long. There is in Knapdale the Lake Auus, in which there is a small Island with a fortified Castle. From hence the River Auus runneth forth, which alone in these Countries emptieth itself into the Deucalidon Sea. Beyond Knapdale towards the West Cantiera or Cantyre runneth out, that is, the head of the Country, over against Ireland, from which it is parted by a small narrow Sea, being longer than broad, and joined so straightly, and in such a narrow manner to Cnapdale, that it is scarce a mile over, and even that is nothing else but sand. On Cantyre Lauria toucheth, lying near to Argathel, and reaching near to Abry: it is a plain Country, and not unfruitful. In that place where the mountain Grampius is somewhat lower, and more passable, the Country is called Braid Albin, that is to say, the highest part of Scotland, and where it is highest it is called Drum Albin, that is the back of Scotland; and not without reason. For out of the back Rivers do run into either Sea, some into the North, some into the South: out of the Lake Jernus, it sendeth forth the River Jerna into the East, which having run three miles falls into Taus beneath Perth. From this River Strathierna or Stathierna, extended to either bank thereof, took its name. For the Scots are wont to call a country which lieth on a River, Stat. THE THIRD TABLE OF SCOTLAND. THe Mountains of Ocellum do border upon Tachia, which for the most part, together with the Country at the foot thereof, are thought to be in the Country of Jernia: but the rest of the country even to the Forth ambition hath divided into many parts, as Clacman, Colrosse, and Kinrosse. From these and the mountains of Ocellum, all the country which is bounded by the Forth and Tay, groweth strait in the form of a wedge Eastward, toward the Sea. And by one name is called Fife, having sufficiency of all things necessary to life: it is broadest where the Lake Levinus cutteth it, and thence gathereth itself into a narrow form, even to the town Caralia. It sendeth forth one notable River, to wit Levinus, whose banks are beautified with many towns, of which the most renowned for the study of good Arts, 〈…〉 is Fanum Andraeae, or Andrews chapel, which the ancient Scots did call Fanum Reguli, and the Picts Rigmud. In the middle of the country is Cuprum or Cuper, whither those of Fife do come to have their causes tried: on that side where it toucheth Jernia, there stands Abreneth the ancient palace of the Picts. Here Jerna runneth into Taus. But Taus runneth four and twenty miles, having broken out of the Lake Taus which is in Braid Albin, and is the greatest River in Scotland. This River bending toward the mountain Grampius, doth touch Atholia a fertile Region placed in the woody country of Grampius. Beneath Atholia Caledon is seated on the right-hand bank of the River Taus an old town which only retaineth a name, common-called Duncaldene, that is, Hasell-trees. For the Hasell trees spreading themselves all over, and covering the fields thereabout with their shady boughs, gave occasion of that name both to the town and people. These Caledones or people of Caledon, being once reckoned among the chief Britons, did make up one part of the kingdom of the Picts. For Ammianus Marcellinus divideth them into the Caledones and Vecturiones, but of their names there is scarce any memory left at this day. Twelve miles beneath Caledon lies the country of Perth on the same right-hand bank. On the lefthand bank beneath Atholia is Goursey, looking toward the East, renowned for corne-fields: and beneath this again is Angusia stretched out between Taus and Eske: this the ancient Scots did call Aeneia. Some suppose it to be called Horestia, or according to the English speech Forrest. In it is the city Cuprum which Boethius, to gratify his Country, ambitiously calleth i This is also called Allectum Dei Donum, the gift of God: but I suppose the ancient name was Taodunum, from Dunus, that is, an Hill situate by Taus, at the foot whereof there is a town. Beyond Taus the next fourteen miles off, on the same bank is Abreneth, otherwise called Obrinca. After this country is the Red promontory, very conspicuous. The River Eske called the Southern, cutting through the midst thereof, the other Northern Eske divideth it from Mernia. It is for the most part a THE THIRD TABLE. OF SCOTLAND. SCOTIAE tabula. III. map of Scotland (north) plain field country, until Grampius meeting with it beneath Fordune, and Dunotrum the Earl marshals castle, it somewhat remitteth its height, and so bendeth down into the Sea. Beyond it towards the North is the mouth of the River Deva commonly called Dea or Dee, and about a mile distant from it the River Don; by the one is Aberdon, famous for the Salmon-fishing, by the other another k 〈◊〉 mouth of the River Don. this Town is called by 〈◊〉 De●●●●, for De●●●●, because a 〈…〉 River Don 〈…〉 Aberdon, which hath a Bishop's Seat, and public schools flourishing by the studies of all liberal Arts. I find in ancient monuments that the Hithermost was called Aberdea, but now these towns are called the old and new Aberdon. From this straight Foreland between these two Rivers beginneth Marria, which by little and little enlarging itself runneth 60. miles in length even to Badenacke or Badgenoth. This country extends itself in one continued ●●dge▪ and doth send forth diverse great Rivers into either Sea. ●●●bria doth border on Badenacke, being somewhat inclined toward the Deucalidon Sea, and is as plentiful as any country in Scotland with all Sea and Land-commoditie. For it hath good corn and pasturage, and is pleasant as well in regard of the shady woods as cool streams, and fountains. It hath so great plenty of fish, that it is not inferior to any part of the whole kingdom. For beside the plenty of river fish, the Sea storeth it, for breaking in upon the plain ground, and there being kept in with high banks it spreads itself abroad, in manner of a great Lake: whence it is called in their country speech Abria, 〈…〉 that is a standing water. They give also the same name to the neighbour country. Northward next to Marria is Buchania or Buguhan divided from it by the river Don. This of all the Countries of Scotland doth stretch itself farthest into the German Sea. It is happy in pasturage and the increase of sheep, and is sufficiently furnished with all things necessary for man's life. 〈…〉 The rivers thereof do abound with salmon. Yet that kind of fish is not found in the river Raira. There is on the banks of this river a Cave, the nature whereof is not to be omitted, which is, that water distilling drop by drop out of the hollow arch thereof these drops are straightway turned into little pyramids of stone, and if it should not be cleansed by the industry of men, it would quickly fill up the cave even to the top. Beyond Buchania towards the North, are two small Countries, Boina and Ainia, which lie by the river Spaea or Spey that separateth them from Moravia. Spaea riseth on the backside of Badenach aforesaid, and a good way distant from its fountain is that Lake whence Jutea breaketh forth, and rolleth itself into the Western Sea. They report that at the mouth thereof there was a famous town, named from the river Emmorluteum: the truth is, whether you consider the nature of the country round about it, or the conveniency of Navigation and transportation, it is a place very fit to be a town of traffic. And the ancient Kings induced thereunto by the opportunity of the seat, for many ages dwelled in the Castle l 〈◊〉 called ●●unstphage Evon, which now many are falsely persuaded was Stephanodunum. For the ruins of that Castle are yet seen in Lorna. Moravia follows from beyond Spaea even to Nessus, heretofore it is thought it was called Varar. Between those two rivers the Germane Ocean, as it were driving back the Land into the West, floweth in by a great Bay, and straightneth the largeness of it. The whole country round about doth abound with corn and Hay, and is one of the chief of the whole kingdom both for pleasantness and increase of fruits. It hath two memorable towns▪ F●gina near the River L●x, which yet retaineth its ancient name, and Nessus near the River Ne●●us. This River floweth four and twenty miles in length from the Lake Nessus. The water is almost always warm, it is never so cold that it ●●ee●eth. And in the extremity of winter, pieces of ice carried into it are quickly dissolved by the warmth of the water. Beyond the Lake Nessus toward the West, the Continent is stretched forth but eight miles in length, ●o that the Seas are ready to meet, and to make an Island of the remainder of Scotland. That part of Scotland which lieth beyond Nessus, and this straight of Land North and West is wont to be divided into four Provinces. First beyond the mouth of Nessus, where it drowneth itself in the Germane Ocean, is the country Rossia, 〈◊〉 running out with high Promontories into the Sea: which the name itself showeth. For Ro● signifies in the Scottish speech a promontory. It is longer than broad. For it is extended from the Germane Sea to the Pe●●alidon, where it becometh mountainous and rugged, but the fields of it, are not inferior to any part of Scotland in fertility and fruitfulness. It hath pleasant valleys watered with Rivers full of fish, and many Lakes that have fish in abundance, but the greatest of them all is labrus. From the Deucalidon Sea, the Shore by degrees bendeth in, and inclineth toward the East. From the other Shore the Germane Sea, making a way for itself between the rocks, and flowing into a great Bay, maketh a safe & sure Haven against all tempest. Secondly, next to the farthest part of Rosse toward the North, Navernia is Navernia, so called from the River Navernus: and this country commonly (following their country speech) they call Strathnaverne. Rosse bounds it on the South, on the West and North the Deucaledon Sea washeth it, on the East it toucheth Cathanesia. 〈◊〉 In the third place Sutherland is near unto all these, and toucheth them on one side or another: for on the West it hath Strathnaverme, on the South and East Rosse, and on the North Cathanesia. The Inhabitants of this country by reason of the condition of the soil are rather given to pasturage than tillage. There is nothing that I know singular in it, Mountains▪ but that it hath mountains of white marble, (a● a●e miracle in cold Countries) which is not gotten for any use, because wantonness hath not yet invaded those parts. Lastly, Cathanesia or Cathanes is the farthest country of Scotland toward the North, where Navernia meets it, and these two Countries of Scotland do contract the breadth of it into a straight and narrow front. In this front of Land three Promontories do raise themselves. The highest was Navernia, which Ptolemie calleth Orcas, Tavedrum and Tarvisium: the two other being nothing so high are in Cathanesia, namely Vervedrum, now Hoya, and Betubium, called (though not rightly) by Hector Boethius Dame: Cathanesia. now it is commonly called Dunis Bey, others call it duncan's Bey. Out of this name by taking away some letters the word Dunis Bey seemeth to be derived. In this country Ptolemie placeth the Cornavis, of whose name there do still remain some tokens. As they commonly call the Castles of the Earls of Cathanesia, Gernico or Kernico: and those who seem to Ptolemie and others to be the Cornavii, the Britons think to be the kerns. For sith not only in this country, but in a diverse part of this Island they place the Cornavii, namely in Cornwall, they call those who do still retain the ancient British speech, kerns. Now it remains that we should speak somewhat of the Islands. The later Writers have made three sorts of all the Islands, which do as it were crown Scotland, the Western, the Orcadeses, and the Zealand Islands. Those are called the Western Islands which are stretched from Ireland almost to the Orcadeses in the Deucalidon Sea on the Western side. These some call the Hebrides, others the n So called from Eb. rid. which signifies in the Bruttish tongue 〈…〉, without 〈◊〉, as Camden thin●●th pag. sixpences. Aebudae, others the Mevaniae, others the Beteoricae. The Orcadeses, now called Orkney, are partly in the Deucalidon Sea, and partly in the Germane, and are scattered toward the Northern part of Scotland. Concerning their names Ancient and modern Writers do agree, but it doth not appear who first possessed them. Some say they had their original from the Germans: But out of what country these Germans came it is not delivered. If we may conjecture by their speech, they used formerly, as at this day, the ancient Gothicke tongue. Some suppose them to have been the Picts, enduced thereunto chief, because the narrow Sea dividing them from Cathanesia, is called from the Picts Fretum Picticum. And they think that the Picts themselves were of the Saxon race, which they conjecture by a verse of Claudians: — Maduerunt Saxone fuso Orcades, incaluit Pictorum sanguine Thule: Scotorum tumulos flevit glacialis Jerne. The Orcadeses with blood of men grew wet, When as the Saxon did the worse get: Thule even with the blood of Picts grew hot, jerne wailed the death of many a scot But seeing we have entreated of these things formerly in the Description of the British Isles, thus much shall suffice concerning Scotland. ENGLANG. THE Southern and greatest part of the Isle of Albion, is called in Latin Anglia: from Angria, a country of Westphalia, commonly called Engern, as some would have it. Some suppose it was so called from angulus a corner, The name by who●● it was given because it is a corner of the World. Others from Angloen a town of Pomerania. Goropius deriveth the word Angli, or Englishmen, from the word Angle, that is from a fishing-hooke, because, as he saith, they hooked all things to themselves, and were, as we say in England, good Anglers: but this conjecture rather deserveth laughter than belief. Some suppose, it was so called from Anglia, a little Country of the Cimbrick Chersonesus, which was named Engelond, that is, the Land of Englishmen, by Egbert King of the West Saxons: or else as it were Engistland, that is, the Land of Engist, who was captain over the Saxons. But he that shall note the etymology of the words, Engelbert, Engelhard, and the like Germane names, may easily see, that thereby is denoted the Englishmen. These are people of Germany that possessed Britain; and, as Camden showeth, were one Nation, which now by a common name are called English Saxons. This part of the Isle of Albion is diversely called by the Inhabitants; for they divide it into two Countries. That part which looketh to the East, and the Germane Sea, the natives of England, being people of Saxony, call in their Language o Because it 〈◊〉 of an ●ngular form, for Eng in the Saxon tongue, signifieth a corner, or nook. England. And the Western part, which is divided from the other by the Rivers Sabrine or Severne, and Dee, Wales. The Northern bounds of it toward Scotland, are the Rivers Tweed and Solway: on the South lies France, and the British Ocean; on the West Ireland, and the Irish Ocean; on the East the Germane Ocean. It is 302 English miles long, and 300 broad, that is, from the Cape of Cornwall to the promontory of Kent. The air here at any time of the year is temperate and mild, for the sky is thick, in which clouds, showers, and winds are easily generated, by reason whereof it hath less cold and heat. It hath a fertile and fruitful soil, and so furnished with all kind of fruits, that Orpheus saith, it was the seat of Ceres. With whom agreeth Mamertinus, who speaking a panegyric Oration to Constantine, said, that in this country was such great plenty, as that it was sufficiently furnished with the gifts both of Ceres and Bacchus. It hath fields not only abounding with rank and flourishing corn, but it produceth all kind of commodities. Hear groweth the Maple and the Beech-tree in abundance: and as for Laurels or Bay trees it surpasseth Thessaly itself. Here is such plenty of Rosemary, that in some places they make hedges with it. Here is Gold, Silver, Copresse, though but little store of it, yet here is great store of Iron. Hear is digged abundance of the best black Lead, and white Lead or tin, and so transported to other Nations. Hear are many hills, on which flocks of sheep do graze, which are esteemed, not only for their flesh, which is very sweet and pleasant, but also for the fineness of their wool; and these flocks of sheep do prosper and increase through the wholesomeness of the air, and goodness of the soil, as also by reason of the scarcity of trees on the hills, and the freeness of the whole country from Wolves. This country aboundeth with all kind of cattles & living Creatures, except Asses, Mules, Camels, Elephants, and a few other. There are no where better or fiercer mastiffs, no where greater store of crows, or greater plenty of Kites, that prey upon young Chickens than here. The Romans did command the better part of Britain, almost five hundred years, namely from the time of p fifty years before the birth of Christ. Caius Julius Caesar to the time of q Which was An. Dom. 446. according to Bede. Theodosius the younger: when the Legions and Garrisons of Rome, being called to defend France, they left the Isle of Britain, whereby it came to pass, that the Southern parts thereof were invaded by the Picts and Scots, whose violence, when the Britons could no longer sustain, they called the saxons out of Germany, men accustomed to war, for their aid. These Saxons assisted them in the beginning, but afterward being alured with the temperature of the air, or persuaded by the friendship and familiarity of the Picts, or stirred up by their own treacherous minds, they made a league with the Picts against the Britons, and having driven out their Hosts, they themselves possessed their places. England containeth many Cities, The city and fair towns, among which the chief are London, York, Canterbury, Bristol, Gloucester, Shrewsbury, Winchester, bath, Cambridge, Oxford, Norwich, Sandwich, with many other which we will delineate in our particular Descriptions. The chief Rivers are Thames, Humber, The Rivers Trent, Ouse, and Severne, of which in their places. The Ocean which washeth this Isle, The Sea. doth abound with plenty of all kinds of Fish, among which is the Pike, which with the Inhabitants is in great esteem, so that some times they take him out of moorish Lakes, into fishponds, where after he hath scoured himself, being fed with eels and little fishes, he grows wonderful fat. Moreover there are no where more delicate Oysters, or greater plenty of them than here. The especial Havens of England are these: Ports, first Davernas commonly called Dover, which is the farthest part of the county of Kent, it is fortified with a Castle seated on a Hill, and well furnished with all kind of Armour: secondly Muntsbay of a great breadth in Cornwall, where there is a safe harbour for ships. There is also Volemouth, or Falemouth, Torbay, southampton, and many others. The King of England hath supreme power, and acknowledgeth no superior but God: his Subjects are either the Laiety or the clergy: The manner of Government. the Laiety are either Nobles or Commons. The Nobles are either of the greater rank, as Dukes, Marquesses, Earls, Viscount's, Barons, and Bannerets, who have these Titles by inheritance, or else are conferred upon them by the King for their virtues. The lesser nobleses are baronet's, Knights, Esquires, and those which commonly are called Gentlemen: the Gentlemen are those who are honoured by their birth, or those whose virtue or fortune do lift them up, and distinguish them from the meaner sort of men. The Citizens or Burgesses are those, who in their several Cities do bear public Offices, and have their places in the Parliaments of England. The Yeomen are those, whom the Law calleth legal men, and do receive out of the Lands which they hold, at the least forty shillings yearly. The Tradesmen ENGLAND. ANGLIA map of England are those, who work for wages or hire. All England is divided into nine and thirty r Shires were first made by King Alfred, for the better administration of Justice. Shires; and these Shires are divided into Hundreds and Tithings: In each of these Counties is one man placed, called the King's Praefect or lieutenant, whose office is to take care for the security of the commonwealth in times of danger: and every year there is one chosen, whom they call the sheriff, that is, the Provost of the Shire, who may be rightly called the Questor of the county or Province. For it is his office to collect public money, to distrain for trespasses, and to bring the money into the Exchequer, to assist the Judges, & to execute their commands: to empanel the jury, who are to inquire concerning matters of fact, & bring in their verdict to the Judges (for the Judges in England are Judges of the Right, not of the Fact) to bring the condemned to execution, & to decide of themselves small controversies. But in great matters those Judges do administer right, whom they call itinerary Judges, & Judges of assize, who twice every year do visit most of these Shires, to determine and end matters of difference, and also to give judgement upon Prisoners. For as much as concerns ecclesiastical Jurisdiction, England hath now two Provinces, and also two Archbishops: the Archb. of Canterbury Primate of all England, and the Archb. of York: Under these are seven and twenty Bishops, two & twenty under Canterbury, and the other five under York. The Tribunals or Courts of Justice in England are of three sorts, for some are spiritual some temporal, and one mixed, which they call the Parliament, consisting of the three Orders of England, and it representeth the body of the whole kingdom. This Parliament the King calls and appoints according to his pleasure: he hath the chief authority in making, confirming, abrogating, and interpreting of laws, and in all things that belong to the good of the commonwealth. The temporal Courts are twofold, namely of Law, and of equity. The Courts of Law are the King's Bench, the star-chamber, the Common Pleas, the Exchequer, the Court of Wards and Liveries, the Court of the admiralty, and assizes; we omit others which are obscure. The King's Bench is so called, because the King is wont to sit in it, and it handleth Pleas of the crown. The star-chamber, or rather the Court of the King's counsel is that, in which criminal matters are handled, as perjuries, impostures, deceits, and the like. The Common Pleas is so called, because common pleas are tried there between the Subjects, by the Law of England, which they call the Common Law. The Exchequer deriveth its name from a four square Table, covered with a Chequer-Cloth, at which the Barons sit; in it all causes are heard, which belong to the Exchequer. The Court of Wards hath his name from Wards, whose causes it handleth. The admiral's Court handleth Sea-matters. Those which we call the assizes, are held twice in a year in most Shires; in which two Judges of assize appointed for it, with the Justices of peace do inquire and determine of civil and criminal matters. The Courts of Equity are the chancery, the Court of Requests, and the council in the Marshes of Wales. The chancery draweth its name from the chancellor, who sitteth there. This Court gives judgement according to equity, and the extreme rigour of the Law is thereby tempered. The Court of Requests heareth the causes of the poor, and of the King's Servants. The chief spiritual Courts are the Corporatition of the clergy, the Courts which belong to the Archbishop himself, and the chancellors Courts, kept in every diocese. There are two famous Universities in this kingdom Oxford and Cambridge. England doth produce happy and good wits, and hath many learned men, skilful in all Faculties and Sciences. The people are of a large stature, fair complexioned, and for the most part, gray-eyed, and as their Language soundeth like the Italians, so they differ not from them in the habit and disposition of their body. Their food consisteth, for the most part, of Flesh. They make drink of Barley, being a very savoury and pleasant drink. It is transported often into foreign countries. They use a habit not much different from the French. And thus much shall suffice concerning England in general, we will declare the rest in the particular Tables following. THE SECOND TABLE OF ENGLAND. CONTAINING, The Counties of Northumberland, Cumberland, and the bishopric of Durham. WE have finished that which we intended to speak concerning England in general: Our Method doth require that we should go through the parts thereof in particular. The Romans diversely divided the hither part of Britain, being reduced into a Province. But the Saxons instead of the pentarchy of the Romans, made an heptarchy of it, in which are Kent, Sussex, Eastanglia, Westsex, Northumberland, Essex, and Mercia. At this day it is divided into Counties, which the English by a proper word call Shires. And first, in the year of Christ 1016, in the reign of Ethelred there were only two and thirty. Afterward under William the conqueror there were 36. And lastly, these being augmented by three more, came to be 39 Counties. To which are added 13 Shires in Wales; six whereof were in the time of Edward the first, the other Henry the vl ordained by parliamentary authority. These Counties or parts of England, with some Islands, our Mercator doth lively express in six Tables. Of all which Tables, we will make a brief Description or Delineation, in that order as our Author propoundeth them. In the first place Northumberland offereth itself, Northumberland. commonly called Northumberlant, The Situation. lying, in a manner, in the form of a triangle, but not equilateral. The Southern side thereof Derwent flowing into Tine, and Tine itself do enclose where it looketh toward the bishopric of Durham. The East side is beaten with the Germane Sea. But the Western side is drawn out in length from the North to the South, first by a continued ridge of mountains, and afterward by the River Tweed; and being opposite to Scotland, The quality of the soil. it is the bound of that country. The soil itself, for the most part, is barren and unfit for tillage. Toward the Sea and the Tine, if tillage be used, the husbandman receiveth sufficient increase, but in other places it is more unfruitful, and rugged. In many places great store of sea-coal (as the English call them) are digged forth. There is in Northumberland the city of New Castle, The Cities. famous for the Haven, which the River Tine maketh, having so deep a channel, that it receiveth ships of great burden, and desends them both from tempests and sands. The last town in England, and the strongest in all Britain is Berwick, which some do derive from a certain captain, called Berengarius, Leland from Aber, which in the British Language signifies the mouth of a River, as if it were, Aberwick, a town at the mouth of a River. But whence soever it hath its name, it stands fare in the Sea, so that it is THE SECOND TABLE OF ENGLAND. Northumbr. Cumberlandia Dunelm. Episcop. map of England (north) compassed round about therewith, and the River Tweed. The Rivers here are the Southern and Northern Tines (which are so called, The Rivers. because they are bound in with strait and narrow banks, for so much Tine doth signify in the British speech, as some do affirm:) the Southern riseth out of Cumberland, near Alstenmore, where there is an ancient mine of brass; & having run a good while toward the North, it turneth toward the East, and runneth strait forward with the Picts Wall. The Northern Tine arising out of the bordering mountains, doth join itself with the River read, which being poured out at the mountain Redsquier, watereth Readsdale, that is, the Vale of Reade, which nourisheth the best fowl. Both the Tines do flow beneath Collerford, and growing bigger and bigger, do hasten their journey to the Ocean in one channel. Tweed for a great way parteth England from Scotland, and is called the Eastern bound. This River breaking forth of the mountains of Scotland, runneth a great while in a winding course: but where it comes near unto the town Carram, growing strong in waters, it beginneth to distinguish the Limits of the two kingdoms, and at last having received the River Till, it disburthens itself into the Germane Sea. There are also other Rivers, as Coquet, Alaunus, or Alne, Blithe, Wanspethel, which I omit, and so pass to the second part: and that is, Cumberland. Cumbria, commonly called Cumberland: this lieth before Westmoreland on the West side; It is the farthest Shire in this part of England, The Situation. insomuch, that it toucheth Scotland itself on the North side, being beaten on the South and North with the Irish Ocean, but on the East side above Westmoreland it joineth to Northumberland. It takes its name from the Inhabitants, The quality of the soil. who were the true and native Britain's, calling themselves in their Language Kumbri, & Kambri. Although the country seemeth, in regard of the Northern situation, to be cold and very mountainous, yet it delights the beholder with much variety. For behind the cliffs and cluster of mountains, between which the Lakes do lie, there are grassy hills full of Flocks, under which again there lie plain and fruitful Valleys. The Cities. There is in this country an ancient wel-seated city, called Carlisle, being defended on the North with the deep channel of Ituna, or Eeden; on the East with Peterill, on the West with Cauda; and besides these fortifications of Nature, it is strengthened with strong walls of square stone, with a Castle, and a citadel. There are other towns, as Keswick, Wirkinton, Bulnesse, called anciently Blatum-Bulgium, Penrith or Perith: that I may pass over Villages and Castles: This Shire hath 58 Parish-Churches. It hath also Lakes abounding with all kind of flying fowls: Lakes. and many Rivers, among which is the little River Irton, Rivers. in which while the gaping shellfish receive the dew, they become presently, as it were, great with child, and bring forth pearls, which the Inhabitants when the water settleth do seek for. There are also the Derwent, Cokar, Olen or Elen, Eden and others, all abounding with Fish. Besides, this Ocean which beateth on the shore, doth bring forth great shoals of excellent fish, and doth seem to reproach the Inhabitants with negligence, because they use fishing so lazily. Hear are many mountains close together, being full of mettle, among which there are the mountains called Derwentfels, in which near to Newland are found rich veins of brass not without Gold and Silver. Hear also is found that minerall-earth, The mountains. or hard and shining stone, called by the English Black-lead, which the Painters use to draw their lines and proportions withal. That famous Wall, which was the limit or bound of the Roman Empire, The Wall of the Picts. being 122 miles in length, doth divide and cut through the higher part of this Country, it was built by Severus, who (as Orosius saith) took care that this part of the Island should be separated by a trench from the other wild and untamed people. Beda writeth, that it was eight foot broad and twelve foot high, standing in a right line from East to West, some ruins and pieces whereof standing for a good way together, but without Battlements, may be seen at this day, as Camden witnesseth. The bishopric of Durham The bishopric of y The city of Durham was called by the Saxons Dunholme▪ Dun signifieth a hill, and Holme a piece of land compassed with a River like an Island in the Saxon tongue, and this name agreeth with the situation of the place. Durham, or Duresme bordereth upon Yorkshire Northward, and lieth in a triangular or three cornered form, the top whereof is made by the meeting of the Northern bound, and the fountains of Teisis. On the Southern part, almost where the River retreateth back again, the cathedral Church is seen, being beautified with an high Steeple and many Pinnacles: on the top of a great Hill the Castle is seated, in the middle of two Bridges, made of stone, by which the two streams of the River Vedra, the one on the East side, the other on the West side are joined together. On the North side from the Castle lies the Market place, and S. Nicholas Church. Here are also these Market Townes Standrove or Stanthorpe, Derlington, Hartlepole or Heorteu, Binchester or Binovium, and Chester upon the street, which the Saxons called Concester, with many Villages and Castles. In this Shire and Northumberland there are an hundred and eighteen Parishes, besides many chapels. The Cities or towns. here are many Rivers, of which the chief is Tees, called in Latin Teses and Teisa; Polidorus calls it Athesis, & Camden thinks it was called by Ptolemie Tuesis, though this name be not found in him, by reason of the carelessness of the Transcribers of his book. This River breaking out of the Quarri-pit of Stanemore, and having gathered into itself many torrents, running by the Marble Rocks near Egleston, and afterward washing many places, at last by a great inlet, it casts itself into the Ocean, whence the basis of the Triangle beginneth. There is also the Rivers Vedra or Weare, Gaunlesse, Derwent, etc. THE THIRD TABLE OF ENGLAND. CONTAING THESE FOLLOWING Shires, Westmoreland, Lancashire, Cheshire, Caernarvanshire, denbighshire, flintshire, Merionedh-shire, Montgomerie-shire, and Shropshire, with the Islands of Mann, and Anglesey. Westmoreland The situation. I Come unto the third Table, wherein Westmoreland first offers itself, being bounded on the West, and North with Cumberland, The quality of the soil. and on the East with Yorkshire and Durham. It is so called, because for the most part it is unfit for tillage: for such places as cannot be tilled, the English call moors, so that Westmoreland signifies in English nothing but a Morish, and, for the most part, untillable Country towards the West. The Southern part being narrowly enclosed between the River Lone and Winander Mere, is fruitful enough in the valleys, (although it hath many ruff and bare cliffs) and is called the barony of d So called, because the River can runneth through it. Kendale or Kandale. Afterward, above the spring heads of Lone, the Country groweth larger, and the mountains run out with many crooked windings: In some places there are deep Vales between them, which by reason of the steepness of the Hills on both sides seem like Caves. The chief town here is Aballaba, The towns now called Apelby. The antiquity and situation whereof is only worth regard: for it is so fare from elegant and neat building or structure, that if the antiquity thereof did not give it the priority to be the chief town of the Country, and the assizes held in the Castle, it would not differ much from a Village. There is also a town of great resort called Kendale, famous for Cloath-making: and in this Shire there are six and twenty Parishes. The Rivers are Lone, The Rivers. Ituna or Eden, and Eimot. Lancastria is commonly called Lancashire, Lancashire. The Situation. and the County Palatine of Lancaster, because it is a County adorned with the title of a Palatine. It lieth Westward, under the mountains which do run through the middle of England, and is so enclosed between York shire on the East, and the Irish Sea on the West, that on the Southern side where it looketh toward Cheshire (from which it is divided by the River Mersey) it is broader, and so by degrees as it goeth Northward, there where it boundeth on Westmoreland it groweth straighter and narrower; and there it is broken off with a Bay of the Sea, yet so, as a great part of it is beyond the Bay, and joineth to Cumberland. Where it hath a level of field ground, it hath sufficient store of Barley and wheat, The fertility of the soil. but at the foot of the mountains it beareth most oats: The soil is tolerable, unless it be in some moorish and unwholesome THE THIRD TABLE OF ENGLAND. WEST: MORLAND, CASTRIA, CESTRIA etc. map of England (west midlands) places, which yet do requite these inconveniences with greater commodities. For the upper grass being pared off, they afford turfs for fuel, in digging of which trees are often found, which have laid a long time buried in the earth: & digging a little lower, they furnish themselves with Marle, or Marmure to dung their fields. In this Country the Oxen excel all other, both for the largeness of their horns, and fairness of their bodies. The ancient government. I pass now to the Cities, among which we meet first with the ancient town of Manchester, which Antoninus calleth Mancunium, & Mannucia, this doth exceed the neighbour Towns for beauty, populousness, the trade of clothing, and for the marketplace, Church, and college. There is also Ormeskirke, a town of traffic, famous by being the burying place of the Stanleyes' Earls of Derby. There is also Lancaster the chief town of the Country, which the Inhabitants do more truly call Loncaster, & the Scots Loncastle, because it took that name from the River Lone, vulgarly called Lune. Camden supposeth this city to be that which the Romans did call Alona instead of Arlone, which signifies in the British language, at or upon Lone. In this Shire are but 36. Parishes, The Lakes. but those very populous. Here are many Lakes and moors, among which is the Moor Merton, and the greatest Lake of all England called Winander Mere, which hath abundance of one sort of Fish peculiar unto itself & Huls, Rivers. which the Inhabitants call Charre. The Rivers are Mersey, Idwell, Duglesse, Ribell, Wyre, Lackwit, and Lone, which flowing out of the mountains of Westmoreland, toward the South with narrow banks, and an unequal channel enricheth the Inhabitants in the Summer season with Salmon-fish. The mountains. Here are many mountains, and those very high, among which is that which is called Ingleborrow Hill, which (as Camden saith) we have admired rising by degrees with a great ridge toward the West, and the farthest part of it being heightened with another Hill, as it were set upon it. The next is Penigent, so called perhaps from the white and snowy head, which is raised to a great height. Lastly Pendle Hill, which is raised with a high top, in manner of a race mark, famous for the damage which it doth to the neighbour grounds under it by sending down great streams of water, and by the certain foreshowing of rain, as often as the top of it is hidden with clouds. Cestria follows commonly called Cheshire, Cheshire. and the county Palatine of Chester, because the Earls of it have the rights and privileges of a Palatine. It is bounded on the South with Shropshire, The Situation. on the East with Staffordshire, & Derbyshire, on the North with Lancashire, and on the West with Denbighshire, and flintshire; near Chester it runneth fare out into the Sea with a Chersonesus, which being included between two bays, doth admit the Ocean to break in on either side, and into these bays all the Rivers of this Country do run. The Country is barren of corn, and especially wheat, The quality of the soil. but abounding with cattle, and fish. Here is a fair city which Ptolemie calleth Deunana, Antoninus calleth it Deva, from the River Dee, The Cities. on which it standeth, the English call it Chester, and Westchester. This city standeth four square, having walls two miles in compass; toward the Northwest is seated a Castle built near the River by the Earls of Cheshire, where the Courts for the Palatinate are held twice every year. The houses are very fair, and there are as it were cloisters to go in on both sides of the chief streets. There are also the towns of Finborrow, and Condate, now the Congleton: and this Shire hath about 68 Parishes. The Rivers which water this city, The Rivers. are Deuca, in English Dee; having great store of salmon, and riseth out of two fountains in Wales: Whence it is denominated in the British tongue, Dyffyr Dwy, i. the Water of Dwy, which word Dwy signifies two: Besides, there are the Rivers Wever, Mersey, and Dane. Caernarvanshire. Th● S●● The 〈◊〉 of the soil Caernarvanshire called, before Wales was divided into Shires, Snodon Forrest, in Latin Histories, Snaudonia and Arvonia, hath the Sea on the North and West side; Merioneth-shire boundeth the South side, and denbighshire the East side, the River Conovius gliding between. Toward the Sea the soil is fertile enough, and full of little towns: The towns. among which is the town of Bangor, the Seat of a Bishop, which hath 90. Parishes under it, and is situated near the jaws of the narrow Sea. There is also the River Conovius, commonly called Conway, which bounds this Country on the East, and bringeth forth shell-fish, which filling themselves with the dew of Heaven, do bring forth pearls. The Inland Parts of this Country are Mountainous, rugged, and cliffy. The mountains. Camden saith that you may worthily call these mountains the British Alps. Denbighshire is more inward from the Sea, Denbighshire. The Si●uation. The quality of the soil and runneth out toward the East, even to the River Deva. On the North side, the Sea for a while doth encompass it, and afterward flintshire: on the West Merioneth and Montgomery-shire, on the East Cheshire and Shropshire, are the bounds of it. The Western part is barren, the middle part, where it lieth in a Vale, is the most fruitful, a little beyond the Vale Eastward Nature is more sparing in her benefits, but near Deva much more liberal. In this Country is the Vale of Cluide, very happy in pleasantness, fertility of soil, and wholesomeness of air, The towns. of which Ruthun or Ruthin, is the greatest Market town. After this is the territory, called in Welsh Mailor Gimraig, in English Bromfield, very fruitful and full of Lead. The chief town in this Country is Denbigia, commonly called Denbigh, and anciently by the Britons, Clad Frynyn. Beyond denbighshire more Northward is flintshire: Flintshire. The Situation. The quality of the soil It is beaten with the Irish Sea, and the Bay of Deva, on the North; on the East it is bounded with Cheshire, and in other parts with denbighshire. This shire is not mountainous, but somewhat rising with swelling Hills, which are gently levelled into pleasant fields, especially those toward the Sea, which every first year in some places do bear Barley, in other places wheat, which being reaped; doth yield a twenty fold increase: and afterward they bear oats four or five years together. There is a town here which the English call S. Asaph, and the Britain's Llanelwy, (because it stands upon the River Elwy,) where there is a Bishop's Seat, under which are many Parishes: and Ruthlan, a town beautified with an excellent Castle. Here is also the River allen, near which in a hill at a place called Kilken is a fountain, which in emulation of the Sea at set times doth ebb and slow. Merioneth-shire, in Latin called Mervinia, Merionethshire. and in the British language Sir Verioneth, doth reach from the town Montgomery, even to the Irish Ocean, with which it is so beaten on the West, The Situation. that some part thereof is supposed to have been washed away with the violence of the waves. Toward the South it is bounded with the River Dee, toward the North it joineth to Caernarvan and denbighshire. By reason of the frequency of the mountains, it is the ruggedst and hardest Country of all the Shires in Wales. The towns towns of any note here are very scarce, yet here is the town of Harlech well fortified with a Castle, being the chief in the whole Country. And here are two famous Bays, Traith-Maur, and Traith-Bochum: that is, the greater and the lesser Bay. It hath very high mountains, The mountains. narrow and sharp pointed like Towers, and so many of them joined together by equality of distance, that (as Giraldus reporteth) shepherds either conferring or brawling one with another on the tops thereof, if they both intended to fight, yet could they hardly meet together, though they should endeavour so to do by going from morning till evening. Great flocks of sheep do wander on these mountains, which feed not in danger of Wolves. Montgomery-shire is circumscribed on the South with Cardigan-shire and Radnor-shire, Mongomery-shire. The Site. The fruitfulness of the soil. on the East with Shropshire, on the North with denbighshire, and on the West with Merioneth-shire: and although it be raised with many mountains, yet it is happy in the fruitfulness of the valleys, Fields, and Pastures, and in times past famous for breeding of an excellent sort of Horses, which (as Giraldus saith) were as it were Pictures of nature's workmanship, and were commended both for their excellent shape, and incomparable speed. The chief town in this Country is Mongomery, situate upon an easy ascent of a Hill, and built by one Baldwine precedent of the Marshes of Wales, The towns. in the time of William the conqueror, whence the Britons call it Trefaldwin at this day: & secondly Lanuethlin, a market town. Salopia, commonly called Shropshire, as it is a county, no less pleasant & fruitful than the rest, so it is much bigger. It is enclosed on the East with Stafford-shire, on the West with Montgomery-shire, on the South with Yorkshire, and on the North with Cheshire. It is a Country fortified with many Castles and towns, as bordering upon the Welsh, who a long time rebelled against the English, and therefore the Saxons called it the Marches. It is divided into two parts by the River Severne: The chief towns thereof are Shrewsbury (anciently called Sloppesbury, and by the Britons Pengwerne) Ludlow, (called by the British Dinan) Bridgmorse, or Bridgnorth, Vriconium, or Viriconium, called by Nennius Caer Vrvach, but commonly by the English Wreckceter or Wroxceter, Draiton, and Bewdley. The chief Rivers that water this shire, are Sabrine or Severne, Temdus, called by the Welsh Tefidianc, Colunwy or Clun, Corve, and turn: and there are in it 170 Parish Churches for God's sacred and divine service. The Isle of Man. The Isle of Man Caesar calleth Mona, Ptolemie Monaeda, as it were Moneitha i. the farther Mona to difference it from another Mona, Pliny calls it Monabia, The names. Orosius and Beda Menavia, Gilda calls it Eubonia, the Britons Menaw, the Inhabitants Maning, and the English the Isle of Man. It lieth in the middle between the Northern parts of Ireland and Britain, and is from the North toward the South about thirty Italian miles long, The Situation. but the breadth thereof where it is broadest is scarce 15. miles, and where it is narrowest it is but 8. This Island bringeth forth flax and hemp in great abundance, it hath very fair meadows and ploughed PARTICULAR DESCRIPTION OF wales·s CAMBRIA seu WALLIA map of Wales fields, it is fruitful in bringing forth Barley and Wheat, but especially oats, whence the Inhabitants do for the most part live upon Oaten Bread. Here are great store of cattle, and great flocks of sheep, but both sheep and cattle are of a lesser stature than those that are in England. The Inhabitants here wanting wood, use a pitchy kind of turf for firing; which, while they dig up, they do sometimes find trees hid in the earth, and these they convert to the same use. It is evident that the Britons did possess this Island as they did Britain, but when the Northern People like a furious storm fell upon the Southern parts, it came into the hands of the Scots. The towns. The chief town of this Island is thought to be Russin, situated on the Southern side thereof, which from the Castle and Garrison kept therein, is commonly called Castletowne: but the most populous is Duglasse, because it hath an excellent Haven, and easy to come into, by reason of which the Frenchmen and other foreigners come with Salt and other commodities to traffic with the Islanders for hides, raw wool, barrelled beef, etc. On the West side of the Island stands Balacuri, where the Bishop liveth, who is subject to the Archbishop of York; and the Pyle, being a fort placed on a small Island, in which there are many Garrison soldiers. Over against the Southern promontory of the Isle, there lieth a small Island called the Calf of Man, which is full of those Sea-foule which they call Puffins, & of those Geese that are generated of putrified wood, which the English call Barnacles, and the Scots do call Clakes and Soland Geese. Toward the middle Mannia swells into mountains, The mountains. the highest whereof is Sceafell, from whence on a clear day both Scotland, England, and Ireland, may be discerned. The manner of government. The Judges, being called Deemsters, which the Inhabitants of this Isle have amongst them, do decide all controversies without writings or other charges. For any complaint being made, the Magistrate taketh a stone, and having marked it, delivers it to the plaintiff, by which he summons his adversary, and witnesses: And if the matter in controversy be doubtful, and of great consequence; it is referred to twelve men whom they call the keys of the Island. Here also Coroners supply the office of Undersheriffes. The ecclesiastical Judge, when he cities a man to make appearance at a definite time, if he obey not the summons within eight days, The manners of the people. he is cast into prison; but neither plaintiff nor Defendant pay a penny either to him or his officers. The Inhabitants do hate both lying and stealing, they are wondrous Religious, and all conformable to the English Church. They hate the civil and ecclesiastical disorder of their neighbours, and whereas the island is divided into the Southern and Northern part: the former speaketh like the Scots, the latter like the Irish. Now remains the Isle of Anglesey, of which we will entreat in the fourth Table of England. THE fourth TABLE OF ENGLAND. IN WHICH ARE THESE SHIRES, CORNEwall, Devon-shire, sommersetshire, dorcetshire, wilt-shire Gloucestershire, Monmouth-shire, Glamorgan-shire, caermardenshire, penbrockshire, brecnockshire, and Hereford-shire. CORNWALL, Cornwall. which is also called Cornubia and in the British language Kernaw, is enclosed on the South with the British Ocean, on the North with the Irish, The Situation. on the West with Penwith, called by Ptolemie Bolerium, and the French Ocean, and on the East it is parted from Devonshire with the River Tamar. It is a country having a fruitful soil, The quality of the soil. and abounding with mettall-Mines. It hath also store of fruits, which yet will not grow without the industry of the husbandman. This country is full of Towns, & especially the Sea Coasts, as namely Heuston, The towns. called by the natives helas, a town famous for the privilege of sealing of tin, as also Peryn a fair market town, together with Arwenak, Truro, which the Cornish call Truscu, Granpound, Fowy by the, Britain's called Foath, Lestuthiell, called by Ptolemie Vzella, Leskerd, Bodman, S. jies, S. Colombs, Padstow, anciently called Loderick and Laffenac, Stow, Stratton, Tamerton, or Tamerworth, Lanstuphadon, vulgarly called Leuston and anciently Dunevet, and Saltash anciently called Esse. And there are in this country 161 Parishes. The Rivers are Vale, Fawey, Loo, Liver, hail, Alan, or Camel, and Tamar. Havens. One of the famousest Havens in the country is Volemouth or Falemouth, which Ptolemie calls the Bay of Cenio, being equal to Brundisium in Italy, as being capable of as many ships, and as safe an harbour. Devonia, commonly called Denshire, and by the natives Deunan, Devonshire. followeth. The bounds hereof are on the West the River Tamar, on the South the Ocean, on the East dorcetshire, and Somerset-shire, The Situation. and on the North the Bay of Severne. This country as it is stretched out broader on both sides than Cornwall, so it is encompassed with more commodious Havens, and is no less rich in Mines of tin, besides it is diapered with more pleasant meadows, and clothed with more frequent woods yet the soil in some places is very barren. The chief city here the English at this day do call Excester, The Latins Exonia, Ptolemie calls it Isca, Antoninus Isa of the Damnonians, and the Britons call it Caeruth and Pencaer, that is, the chief city. There are also many other towns as Plymouth, anciently called Sutton, which of late days from a little fisher-towne is become a fair town, The Cities and towns. and for populousness it may compare with some Cities. Here was borne Sr Francis Drake Knight, who for matters of Navigation was the most excellent of late times. The Rivers Here are also the towns of Lidston or Lidford, Plimpton, Modbery or Champernouns, Dartmoth, Exminster and many other. This county containeth 394. Parishes. The Rivers here are Lid, Teave, Plim, Dert, Totnes, Teigne, Isca, Creden, Columb, Otterey, axe, Towridge, Somersetshire. The Situation. The temper of the A●●e. The fertility of the soil. Taw, O●k, and North Ewe. Somerset-shire follows, the bounds whereof on the East are Wiltshire, on the South Dorcetshire, on the West Devonshire, on the North the Bay of Severne, and Gloucestershire. This is a very rich soil, being in every place exceedingly fertile in fruits and Pasturage & in some places affording many Diamonds, which do exceed those of India for beauty though they are not so hard. The chief city of this shire is Bristol, The Cities and towns. (called anciently by the Britons Caer Brito, and by the Saxons Britstow) a pleasant place, which is beautified with many fair houses, a double River and wall, a fair Haven, much traffic, and the populousness of Citizens. It hath also the town of Theodorudunum now called Welles, from the many wells or springs that there break forth; and Bathonia, styled anciently by the Britons Caer Badon, by Stephanus Badiza, but commonly called bath. And in this country are 385. Parishes. The Rivers are Ivell, Erome, Pedred, Thon, Avon, summer, The Rivers. Brui and Welwe. In the next place Dorcetshire, which is bounded on the East with Hampshire, on the West with Devonshire, on the South with the British Ocean, and on the North with Wiltshire and Somersetshire. Dorcetshire. It is of a fertile soil, and the North part full of many woods and forests, from whence even to the Sea coast it descendeth with many grassy hills, on which feed innumerable flocks of sheep. Durnovaria, which Ptolemie according to diverse copies calls Durnium and Duneum, & now is called Dorchester, is the chief town of this Shire, yet it is neither very great nor fair, her walls being ruined long since by the fury of the Danes. There are also other towns, as birtport, or Burtport. Lime, Weymouth, The towns. Poole, Warham, so called because it stands by the River Varia, Shirburne, Sturminster, & Winburne, called by Antoninus Vindogladia from the British word Windugledy because it stands between two Rivers. Here are in this Shire 248. Parishes. The Rivers are Limb, Trent, now called Piddle, The Rivers. Carr, Ivell, Wey, Sturn, allen, Varia, so called by the Latins, but Fraw or from in the Saxon tongue. Wiltonia so called by the Latins from Wilton once its chief town, Wiltshire. but commonly called Wiltshire, is an inland country, having Oxfordshire, and southhamptonshire to bond it on the East, The Situation. on the West Somersetshire, on the North Glocestershire, and on the South Dorcetshire, The quality of the soil. and southhamptonshire. The country is every where full of pasturage and fruits. The towns are first Wilton, anciently called Ellandunum, Towns. which was heretofore the head town of the Shire. Secondly, Sarisbury or new Sarum, now the chief city, and famous for its cathedral Church, and for that a stream of water runneth through every street thereof. Here are also the towns of Malmesburie, Chippenham, Trubridge, Calne, Marleburrow, etc. And this Shire containeth 304. Parishes. The rivers are Isis, Avon, Willeybourne, Adderburne, Ellan and Kennet. Glocestria commonly called Glocestershire, hath on the West Wales, Gloucester. on the North Worcestershire, on the East Oxfordshire, on THE fourth TABLE OF ENGLAND. Cornub. Devonia. Somerset etc. map of England (southwest) the South Wiltshire, it is a pleasant and fertile country, lying East and West; The towns. and hath in it many other mines. The chief city of this county is Gloucester, which Antoninus calleth Cleve, and Gleve, the Latins Glovernia, and some Claudiocestria: it is an ancient city built by the Romans, and is seated by the River Severne, having a strong wall in those places where the River doth not wash it. There are also other towns, as Teukesburie, Rivers anciently called Theocsburie, Deohirst, Campden or Camden, Wincelscombe, Cirencester or Circester, Tetburie, Barkley, etc. and 280. Parishes contained in this county. The Rivers which water it are Severne, Avon and Isis, commonly called Ouse, which afterward by the marriage of Thame unto it is called by a compounded name Thamisis or Thames. Monmouthshire. The county of Monmouth, called anciently wentset and Wentsland, The Situation. and by the Britons Guent, is enclosed on the North with the River Munow, which doth part it from Herefordshire, on the East with the river Vaga or Wye, which divides it from Glocestershire, on the West with Remney which disjoins it from Glamorganshire, and on the South it is bounded with the Severne Bay, into which those former Rivers together with the River Isc, which runneth through the middle of the country, do roll themselves. It hath not only sufficient provision of things necessary for life for it, The quality of the soil. but also furnishes other Countries. The chief town thereof is Monmouth, called by the Inhabitants Mongwy: towards the North where the River doth not fence it, it was encompassed with a wall and a ditch; In the middle near the marketplace is a Castle. The towns. There are also the towns of Chepstow, called Castlewent, Abergevenny, or contractly Abergenny, which Antoninus calls Gobanneum, newport or Brunepegie, and the city which Antoninus called Ifa, where the second Legion named Augusta lay, now styled by the Britons Caerleon, and Caer Leonar Vsk. Here the Saxon heptarchy, obeyed the Welsh Mountainers, who notwithstanding, as we may discern by the ancient laws, The Government. were under the government of the West Saxons. But at the coming in of the Normans, the captains of the Marches did grievously afflict them, especially Hamelin Balun, Hugh Lacie, Gualther and Gilbert de Clare called Earls of Strigulia, and Brian of Wallingford, to whom when the King had granted whatsoever they could get in that country by conquering the Welshmen, some of them reduced the Higher part of the country into their power: and others the Lower part which they called Netherwent. Glamorganshire lieth wholly by the Sea side, Glamorganshire. it is longer than broad, and is beaten on the South side with the Bay of Severne. But on the East side it hath Monmouthshire, on the Norrh brecnockshire, The Situation. and on the West Caermardenshire. The Northern part swelleth with mountains which descending toward the South, The quality of the soil. remit somewhat of their height, and at the foot of them the country lieth plain toward the South. The Cities and towns. In this country is the little city of Landaffe, that is the chapel at Taff; under which there are 156. Parishes. Also Caerdiffe, or as the Britons call it Caerdid, Cowbridge, called by the Britons Poratuan from the stonebridge which is there, Neath, Sweinsey, and Loghor, which Antoninus calleth Leucarum. The Rivers that wash it are Ramney, The Rivers. Taff, Nide, and Loghor. The Earls of this Province from the first vanquishing were the Earls of Gloucester descending in a right line from the Fitz-hamons, the Clares, the Spencers, and after them the Beauchamps, and the two Nevils, and by a daughter of a Nevil, Richard the third King of England, who being killed, Henry the seventh enlarged the inheritance of this country, and gave it to Gaspar his uncle and Earl of Bedford, but he dying without issue, the King took it again into his own hands. Caermardenshire is bounded on the East with Glamorganshire, and brecknockshire, Caermardenshire on the West with Penbrockshire, on the North with the River Tay separating it from Cardiganshire, on the South with the Ocean. It is sufficiently fruitful, abounding with flocks of cattle and in some places with pit-coales. The towns. The chief town of the Shire is Caermarden, which Ptolemie calls Maridunum, Antoninus Muridunum, having pleasant Meadows and woods about it, it is very ancient, and as Giraldus saith, it was encompassed with a stone wall, part whereof yet standeth. There is also the ancient town of Kidwilly, which now is almost ruinated, for the Inhabitants passing over the River Vendraeth Vehan did build a new Kidwilly, being drawn thither with the conveniency of the Haven, which yet is of no note. The Rivers are Vendraeth Vehan, Towy or Tobius, and Taff. Penbrokshire is on every side encompassed with the Sea, Pembrokeshire. except on the East, where part of Caermardenshire, The Situation. and on the North where part of Flintshire lieth against it. The country being near Ireland hath a temperate, and wholesome air, and is plentiful in all kind of grain. The temperature of the air. The chief town hereof is Penbro now called Penbroke, The towns. and seated on a craggy long rock. The other towns of note in this country are Tenby, Hulphord now called HarfordWest, and Menevia or Tuy Dewi, which the English at this day do call S. david's. I find but two Rivers in this Shire: but here is a Port called Milford-Haven, The Government. which is the fairest and safest in all Europe. Gilbert Strongbow was the first Earl of this county, on whom King Stephen did first confer the title of Earl of Penbroke, and he left it to his son Richard Strongbow, who subdued Ireland, from whom with his daughter Isabel, William Lord of Hempsted and Martial of England, a man flourishing both in times of peace and war, received it as her dowry. Concerning the other Earls read Camden. Brecnockshire is called so from the Prince Brechanius, Brecnockshire. as the Welshmen suppose. This is bounded on the East with Hereford, The Situation. on the South with Monmouthshire and Glamorganshire, on the West with Caermardenshire, on the North with Radnorshire. The country is very full of mountains, yet it hath every where fruitful valleys. The fruitfulness of the soil. The towns. The Rivers. The chief town in it is Brecnock, styled in the British tongue Aber-hodney, and placed in the midst thereof. There are also the towns of Blueth or Bealt, & Hay or Trekethle. The River Vaga called by the Britons Gowy, and by the English Wye, watereth the Northern part of the country: and Vsk runneth through the middle thereof. Herefordshire, Hereford-shire. called in the British tongue Ereinuc, is as it were of a circular form, it is environed on the East with Gloucestershire, on the South with Monmouthshire, The Situation. on the West with Radnor and Brecnock shire, and on the North with Shropshire. It is a pleasant country, full of fruit and cattle. Hereford or Hareford is the chief city of this country, having round about it fair meadows, and fruitful fields; it is encompassed with Rivers almost round about, on the North & West with a nameless river: on the South with Vaga, which hasteneth its course hither out of Wales. There are also the towns of Lemster (called anciently Leonis monasterium, and by the Britons Lhanlieni) Webley, Ledburie, and Rosse: and there are in it 157 Parishes. The chief Rivers here are Vaga, The Rivers. Lugier, Munow, and Dor. THE FIFTH TABLE OF ENGLAND. Containing these Shires, Yorkshire, Lincolnshire, Darbyshire, Staffordshire, Nottinghamshire, Leicestershire, Rutlandshire, and Norfolk. THE fifth Table of England comes to be unfolded, in the which, the first that we meet withal is Yorkshire, Yorkshire. the greatest Shire in all England, and called by the Saxons Ebona-y●yne. The Situation On the East it is bounded with the Germane Ocean, on the West with Lancashire, and Westmoreland, on the North with the bishopric of Durham, and on the South with Cheshire, Darbyshire, Nottinghamshire, and Lincolnshire. It is held to be temperate and fruitful. If in one place it be sandy, stony, and barren, The quality of the soil. in an other place it hath fruitful fields, if here it be void of woods, there it is shadowed with thick trees, Nature being so provident, that the country is more pleasant by this variety. Here is Eboracum called by Nennius Caer Ebrauc, and by the Britons Caer Effroc, The towns. but commonly styled York. It is the second city of all England, and the fairest in all this Country, which is a great strength and ornament to all the North parts. It is pleasant, large, strong, beautified both with private and public Buildings, and full of wealthy Citizens. The River Ouse doth, as it were, part it and divide it into two Cities, which are joined together by a great stone Bridge. There are also the towns of Kingston upon Hull, Dancaster, called by the Scots Doncastle, and by Antoninus Danum, Halifax, anciently Horton, Pontfreit, Shirborne, Wetherby, Kingston, Patrington, called anciently Praetorium, and many others; for there are in this Shire 39 great towns, and 459 Parishes, besides many private chapels of ease, which great Parishes are fain to provide in regard of the multitude of the Inhabitants. The chiefest Rivers are Don or Dune, The Rivers. Calder, Arc, Wherfe, Nid, and Ouse, which arising out of the mountains, do run through the fruitfullest parts of the Country. There are also other Rivers, as Cokar, Fosse, Derwent, foulness, Hull, Teyse, Dow, Rhie, recall, and Wisck. Lincolnshire is a great Country, Lincolnshire. being almost three score miles long, and in some places more than thirty miles broad. On the East it is beaten with the Germane Ocean, on the North it toucheth the aestuary of Abus or Humber, in the West it looketh toward Nottinghamshire, and on the South it is parted from Northamptonshire with the River Welland. It is a Country that produceth much fruit, The quality of the soil. and breadeth up abundance of cattles. The chief city of this Shire is Lincoln, which Ptolemie and Antoninus call Lindum. The towns. The city itself is large and fair, being seated on the side of a Hill, where the River Witham bendeth toward the East. There are also the towns of Stanford, Grantham, Ancaster, anciently called Crococalana, Crowland, Spalding, Boston, rightly called Botolps town, and others. And there are in this Shire about 630 Parishes. T●● Rivers. This country is watered with many Rivers, as Witham, which is full of Pikes, Lud, Trent, Welland, Idle, Pan, etc. The next country that followeth is Darbyshire, Darbyshire which on the South is enclosed with Leicestershire, on the West with Staffordshire, on the North with Yorkshire, on the East with Nottinghamshire. It is of a triangular form, but not equilateral, The Situation. or having equal sides. It is divided into two parts by the River Derwent. The Eastern and Southern parts are tillable, and fruitful, the Western part is all rocky, and full of craggy barren mountains, The towns though they be rich in mines of Lead, and are commodious for to feed sheep. The head town of the Shire is Derby, famous for the best Ale in England which is brewed there. There are also the towns of Saint Diacre, Workesworth, so called from the Lead-workes there, and Bakewel. And this Shire doth contain an hundred and six Parishes. The rivers'. The Rivers that water it are Trent, Dove, and Derwent. The Western part of this Shire, which is mountainous, is called the Peake, and is very full of Lead: for in these mountain's Lead-stones (as the Mettallists call them) are daily digged forth, which when the wind is Westward, they dissolve with a wood fire, and (having made trenches for the mettle to run in) melt into pieces, which they call sows. Moreover, not only led, but also veins of antimony, which the Grecian women were wont to use in dying, are found in these hills. Hear also millstones are cut forth, as also whetstones, and sometimes a white substance is found in the mines, like to crystal. But of this enough: Stafford shire I pass to Stafford-shire, which is encompassed on the East side with Warwickshire and Derbyshire, on the South with Gloucestershire, on the West with Shropshire, The Site. and on the North with Cheshire. It beareth the shape of a Rhombus, running from South to North, and being broadest in the middle, and narrowest toward the two ends. The Northern part is mountainous and less pleasant, T●e ●●●●il●ty of the Soy●e. the middle part is more delightful, as being watered with the River Trent, clothed with green woods, and diversified with variety of fields and meadows. The Southern part is rich in Pit-coales, and veins of Iron. The head town hereof is Stafford or Stratford, The towns. anciently called Betheney, and is much graced by the Castle called Stafford adjoining to it, which the Barons of Stafford built for their own dwelling. Hear are also the towns of Lichfield or Licidfield, Burton, Vtcester, anciently called Etocetum, Stone, Drayton Basset, Tameworth, Wolverhampton, or Vulfrunshampton, Theotenhall or Tetnall, and Weadesbrig or Wedsborow. And in this Shire are reckoned 130 Parishes. The chief Rivers which glide through this country are Dove, Hanse, The Rivers. Churnet, Tayn, Blithe, and Trent, which arising from two spring-heads, is the third chief River of Britain. There are also Sous, Tam, and Penke. The Northern part is somewhat mountainous, and full of hills, The mountains. which beginning here, do run, like the Apennine hills of Italy, with a continued ridge through the middle of England, even to Scotland, yet often changing their name. In the midst of this Shire is Needwood a spacious wood, The Woods. in which the nobility and gentry of the country do THE FIFTH TABLE OF ENGLAND. EBORACUM Lincolnia Derbia. Stafford, etc map of England (northeast) daily recreate themselves with hunting. Nottinghamshire▪ Nottinghamshire is bounded on the East with Lincolnshire, on the North with Yorkshire, on the West with Darbyshire, The Situation and on the South with Leicestershire. The Southern & Eastern part of the county is fructified by the famous River of Trent, and other Rivulets that flow into it. The quality of the soil. The forest of Shirwood taketh up the whole Western side: this (because it is sandy) the Inhabitants call the Sand: the other (by reason the soil consisteth of Clay) they call the Clay; and they divide their country into these two parts. The chief town which gives a denomination to the Shire, is Nottingham, being pleasantly seated; The towns for on one side fair meadows lie along the River side, and on an other little hills do raise themselves, to add a grace thereunto: It is a town abounding with all things necessary to life. For besides other conveniences, it hath Shirewood, which doth furnish it with store of fuel, and the River Trent doth yield it plenty of Fish. The streets are large, having fair buildings, and two great Churches, with a spacious marketplace, and a strong Castle. Besides, here are other great towns, namely Suthwel, Newarke, Mansfield, Blithe, Scroby, and Workensop. The R●●●●s. And in this Shire there are 168 Parishes. The Rivers are Trent, Leicester●shire. Lin, Snite, and Idle. Leicester-shire, anciently called Ledecester-shire, The Situation. bordereth upon the South with Northamptonshire, on the East with Rutland shire and Lincolnshire, on the North with Nottingham shire and Derbyshire, The ●●●●●fulnesse of the So●● and on the West with Warwickshire. It is all field-ground, and very fruitful, but for the most part it wanteth wood. The chief city is Leicester, called heretofore Legecestria, Leogara, and Legeocester, more ancient than beautiful. The towns There are also the towns of Longburrow, Lutterworth, Hinckly and Bosworth, near which Richard the third was slain; and in this Shire there are 200 Parish Churches. The River Soar, running toward Trent, waters the middle of it, and the little River Wrek, which at last mingleth his waters with Soar, doth gently wind about through the Eastern part. Rutland-shire. Rutland-shire, which was anciently called Rudland and Roteland, that is, red land, is, as it were, emcompassed with Leicestershire, The Situation. except on the South side, where it lieth by the River Welland, and on the East where it joineth to lincolnshire: It is the least Shire in England; for it lieth in a round circular form, so that a man may ride quite round about it in one day. The 〈◊〉 of the S●●l●. This country is no less pleasant and fruitful than others, although it be not so spacious. The chief town in it is Vppingham, so called, because it stands on the ascent of an hill; The Towne● it hath a fair free school in it, which was built for the nurture and bringing up of children to learning, by R. Johnson, Minister of God's word, who also built an other at the town of Okeham, so called, because it is situated in a vale, which once was very woody and full of Oakes. This Shire can reckon 47 Parish Churches. The little River Wash or Gwash, gliding through the middle of it from East to West, doth divide it into two parts. Norfolk. Norfolk remains yet to be described, that is to say, the Northern people. The bounds thereof on the South are Suffolk, The Situation on the East and North the Germane Ocean, and on the West the River Ouse. The quality of the soil. The country is large, & for the most part field-ground, unless it be where there are some smaller hills; it is very rich, full of flocks of sheep, and especially of coneys: it is watered with pleasant Rivers, and is sufficiently stored with wood. The soil differs according to the diversity of places, for in some parts it is fat and rich, in other parts light and sandy, and in other clayie and chalky. Amongst the chief towns in this Shire, old Thetford is the first, The towns. which Antoninus calleth Sitomagus, that is, a town situate by the river Sit. It hath now but few dwelling-houses, though heretofore it were fair and very populous. There is also in this Shire the famous city of Norwich, called by the Saxons North, that is, the North Castle, and h This town the Saxons called Garmouth, because it is situated ad Gar●●●● os●●um●s, the mouth of girn. Yarmouth or Garmouth, a fair Haven town, fortified by its situation, and man's industry; for it is almost entrenched with water; on the West with the River, over which there is a draw Bridge; on other sides with the Ocean, except it be on the North side, toward the Land, and there it is encompassed with strong walls, which with the River do lie in a long square-sided-figure. There are also these towns, Ashelwel-thorp, Dis or Disce, Shelton, Skulton or Burdos', Attleburgh, Wauburne, Lynne, Swaff ham, North Elmeham, Dereham, Windham, Icborow, and others. For this country hath 27 Market towns, and 525 Villages, and about 660 Parish Churches. The rivers that do water it are Ouse, Thet, The Rivers. anciently called Sat, wavency, girn or year, and Wents anciently Wentfare. There is not in the world any town which getteth so much by taking and catching of Herrings, as the town of Yarmouth in this Shire. The commodities of the Sea. For it is incredible to think, what great fairs and Markets they have here at Michael-tide, and what a number of Herrings and other fish are carried from hence into other parts. Besides, from hence (as Varro adviseth) thou Mayst collect the goodness of the shire, the Inhabitants being well coloured, crafty witted, and sharply insighted into the laws of England. The manners of the Inhabitants. But of these Counties we have entreated largely enough, I pass now to the sixth Table. THE sixth TABLE OF ENGLAND. IN WHICH ARE THESE Shires, Warwickshire, Northamptonshire, Huntingdon, Cambridge, Suffolk, Oxford-shire, Buckingam, Bedford, Hartford, Essex, Bark-shire, Middlesex, Hampshire, Surrey, Kent and Sussex. Warwick shire IN the sixth Table of England is first Warwick shire, being bounded on the East with Leicester●shire, and Watling-street way, on the South with Oxford shire and Gloucestershire, The Situation. on the West with Wiltshire, and on the North with Stafford-shire. This Country is divided into two parts, Feldon and Woodland, The quality of the So●●● The towns. heretofore called Arden, that is, into the Field and Wood-Country. The chief town hereof is Warwick, called by the Britons ●aer-Leon; besides the towns of Leamington, called so from the River Leame by which it standeth, V●hindon, now called Long Ichingdon, Harbury, Mancester, called anciently Manduessedum; Coventry, called heretofore Conventria, Stratford upon Avon, and others; and there are in this County 158 Parish Churches. The Rivers are Avon, Leam, Arrow and Allen, commonly called Aln●. The next that follows is Northamptonshire, Northamptonshire which from the East, where it is broadest, lesseneth by degrees, and is extended Eastward. The County is bounded on the East with Redford-shire and Huntingdon-shire, The Situation on the South with Bucking●am shire, Th● 〈…〉 of the S●●l●. and Oxford shire, on the West with Warwickshire, and on the North with Leicester-shire, Rutland-shire, and La●colne-shire, which are parted from it by the River Welland. It is a field Country, of a very rich soil, The city's 〈◊〉 Towne● both in upland grounds and meadows. The shire town hereof is Northampton, the other towns are Frakley, Torcester, anciently called Tripontium, Grafton, Daventr●, W●d●n, Higham, Oundale, rightly Avondale, Peterborow, called anciently Pe●●●●urg●●, Welledone, etc. A● to this Shire there appertains 326 Parishes: The Rivers Huntingdon shire▪ the Rivers are Ouse, Avon, and Welland. In the third place is Huntingdon-shire, being so situated, that on the South it looketh toward Bedford shire, on the West toward Northamptonshire, on the North where it is parted with the River Avon, The Situation. The fertility o● the soil. and on the East, toward Cambridge-shire. It is a Country fit for tillage, and feeding of cattle, and toward the East where it is low ground it is very fruitful, having every where pleasant hills and shady woods. The chief town of this Country is Huntingdon, called heretofore Huntesdune, to which it gives the name of Huntingdon-shire. Here are THE SIXTH TABLE OF ENGLAND. Warwicum. Northampton. Huntingdon Cantabr etc. map of England (southeast) also the towns of S. Ives, which the Saxons anciently called Slepe, Saint needs, or Saint Neotifanum, and Cunnington; here are 78. Parishes. The two Rivers Ouse, The Rivers. and Avon do water the Country. In the fourth place is Cambridge-shire, Cambridgshire. The Situation. The quality of the soil. which lying toward the East, doth butt upon norfolk and Suffolk, on the South on Essex and harfordshire, on the West on Huntingdon-shire, and on the North on lincolnshire, and the River Ouse, which running through it from East to West, doth divide it into two parts. The towns. The Lower and Southern part is more tilled and planted then the rest, and therefore more pleasant; it lieth in the manner of a bending plain, being a Champion Country, and yielding excellent Barley, except where it beareth Saffron: the farther and Northern part flourishes more with green meadows. The chief town in this Shire is Cambridge, anciently called Camboritum, and by the Saxons Grantcester, The university. this is one of the Universities of England, yea the sun and Eye thereof, and a famous nursery of good learning and piety, it is seated upon the River Cam. Besides, here are these towns, Roiston, reach, Burwell, Ely, and here are 163 Parishes in this county, and the Rivers are Cam and Stour. Suffolk follows in the next place, having on the West Cambridge-shire, Suffolk. and on the South the River Stour, which divides it from Essex, The Situation. on the East the German Ocean, and on the North the two little Rivulets, The fertility of the soil. Ouse the less, and Waveney, which arising as it were from one spring head, and running a divers course, do part it from norfolk. The Country is large, and of a fat soil, except it be toward the East, for it is compounded of clay and marvel, so that the fields do flourish every where; here is fruitful pasturage for fatting of cattle, The towns. and great store of cheese made. The towns in this County are Sudbury, that is the South-Towne. Ixning, Saint Edmunds-bury, called anciently Villa Faustini, Bretenham, Hadley, Ipswich, called anciently Gippwic, Debenham, Oreford, and many others. The Rivers are Stour, Breton, Gipping, Rivers. Oxford-shire. Deben, Ore, Ouse, Waveney, and girn or Year. Oxford-shire, which cometh next to be spoken of, on the West is joined to Gloucestershire, and on the South it is parted from berkshire by the River Isis or Ouse, on the East it is bounded with Buckingham-shire, and on the North with Northamptonshire and Warwickshire. The Situation. The fertility of the soil. It is a fertile and rich Country, the plains thereof being adorned with fair fields and meadows, and the hills crowned with many woods, filled with fruits, and all sorts of cattle which graze thereon. In this Shire the city of Oxford, anciently called Ousford from the River Ouse, lifteth up her head, being the other university of England, The University. the other sun, Eye, and soul thereof, and a most famous nursery of Learning and wisdom, from whence Religion, humanity, and Learning are plentifully diffused and dispersed into other parts of the kingdom. The towns. Here are also the towns of Bablac, Burford, which the Saxons called Beorford, Minster Lovel, Whitney, Woodstock, Banbury, Burcester, or Burencester, Tame, Dorchester, called by Bede Civitas Dorcinia, and by Lelandus Hydropolis, Watlington, and 280. Parishes in it: the rivers here are Isis, Cherwell, Windrush, and Evenlode. Buckingham-shire. Buckingham-shire so called, because it is full of Beech-trees, cometh to be viewed in the seaventh place, which being but narrow, doth run lengthwayes from Thamisis Northward. On the South it looketh towards Berk-shire, being parted from it by Thamisis, The Situation▪ on the West toward Oxford-shire, on the North toward Northamptonshire, The fertility of the soil. and on the East it looketh first toward Bedford-shire, afterward toward Hartford-shire; and last of all toward Middlesex. It hath a plentiful soil, and the fruitful meadows thereof do feed innumerable flocks of sheep. The head town is Buckingham, The towns. besides which it hath also the towns of Marlowe, Colbroke, Amersham, Crendon or Credendon, so called from the chalk or marl, by which the Inhabitants thereof manure their Land, High-Wickam, Stony-Stratford, Oulney, Newport-Pannell, etc. and in this Shire are reckoned 185 Parishes: the Rivers are Thame, Colne and Ouse. Bedford-shire follows, Bedford shire The Situation The quality of the soil. being joined on the East to cambridgshire, on the South to Hartford-shire, on the West to Buckingham-shire, and on the North to Northamptonshire, and Huntingdon-shire; it is divided into two parts by the River Ouse. That part which is Northward is more fruitful and woody, the other part toward the South which is larger, is of a meaner soil, but yet not barren: for it hath great store of very excellent Barley. In the middle of it there are thick Woods, but Eastward it is more bare and naked of trees The chief town is Lactodorum, now called Bedford, which communicates its name to the Shire. It hath also other towns, as Odill, Bletnesho or Bletso, Eton, Dunstable, The towns built by Henry the first for suppressing of the robberies of the rebel Dun and his companions: it containeth 116 Parishes, and is watered with the River Ouse. Hertford-shire Next to Bedford-shire on the South side lieth Hartford-shire, the West side thereof is enclosed with Buckingham-shire, the Northern side with Middlesex, and the East side with Essex, The Situation. and partly with Cambridge-shire. It is very rich in corne-fields, pastures, meadows, and woods. The chief town in the Country is Herudford, The fertility of the soil. now called Hertford, which doth impart its name to the whole Shire. There are also the towns of Watling-street, Fane, S. Alban, or Verulamium, Roiston, called anciently Crux Roisiae, Ashwell, Bishops-Stortford, and many others: and this Shire hath an 120. Parishes. The Rivers are Lea or Ley, Stort, Mimer and Benefice. Now come we to Essex, The towns Essex. which the River Stour on the North divideth from southfolke, on the East the Ocean beateth it, The Situation on the South the River Thames now grown very wide, doth part it from Kent, on the West the River Lea divideth it from Middlesex, and the little River Stour or Stort, from Hertford-shire. The fertility of the soil. It is a large Country, fruitful, abounding with Saffron, being full of woods, and very rich: here is Camalodunum, now called Maldon. The towns Also Colchester, which the Britons call Caer Colin, Leyton, Bemflot, Leegh. Rochfort, anger, Ralegh, anciently called Raganeia, Dunmow, Plaissy or Plessy, called anciently Estre, Chelmesford, now called Chensford, Ithancester, Earles Colne, Barlow, Walden, called likewise Saffron▪ Walden, etc. the Parishes are 415. the Rivers are Ley, Thames, Chelmer, Froshwell, anciently called Pante and Colne. In the next place follows Berroc-shire, Berk-shire. now called Berk-shire, the Northern part whereof Isis, which is afterward called Tamisis, doth compass with a winding pleasant stream, The Situation. and doth divide it from Oxford-shire and Buckingham-shire: the Southern part the River Kennet doth separate from Hampshire, the Western part is held in by Wiltshire and Gloucestershire, and the Eastern part is confined with Surrey. This County on the West side where it is broadest, and in the middle thereof is very rich, and full of corn, especially in the Vale of White Horse, and on the Eastern side which is less fruitful, The towns. there are many long and spacious woods. The towns are Farendon, Abington, called anciently Abandune, and by the Saxons Sheoverham, Wantage, Wallingford, Hungerford, Widehay, anciently called Gallena, Newberry, Reading, Bistleham, or Bisham, Southealington, now called Maidenhead, and Windsor, called by the Saxons Windlesora. This Country hath 140 Parishes: the Rivers which water it are Isis, Thames, Ocke, Cunetio or Kenet, Middlesex. and Lambo●. Middlesex is divided on the West side from Buckingham-shire with the River Colne, on the North side from Hertford-shire, with the known bounds, The Situation. on the East side from Essex with the River Lea, and on the South side from Surrey and Kent with the River Thames. It is every where very pleasant by reason of the temperateness of the air, The temperature of the air. The towns. and goodness of the soil, besides the fair towns and buildings. The towns here are Uxbridge, Draiton, Stanes, Radclisse, and others: but above all London, called also Londinium, Longidinium, Augusta, and by Stephanus Lindonion, which is an epitome of all Britain. It is seated by the River of Thames, having a fertile soil and temperate air: it is distant from the Sea threescore miles, it hath a stone Bridge over the River, being three hundred and thirty paces long, adorned on both sides with magnificent and fair buildings. It hath also a strong Tower, which is the chief armoury of England, and in this the Mint is kept. Near to London is Westminster, anciently called Thorney, famous for the abbey, the Courts of Justice, and the King's palace. The Abbey is most renowned by reason of the Coronation, and burial of the Kings of England, The Rivers. and in this county are 73 Parishes, besides those in the city. The Rivers that water it are Lea, Ham●shire. The Situation. Colne, and Thames. Hampshire or Hantshire toucheth on the West Dorsetshire and Wiltshire, on the South the Ocean, on the East Sussex and Surrey, and on the North Berk-shire. It is fruitful, having pleasant thick woods and flourishing pastures: it hath two Cities, the one Southampton, so called, because it stands on the River Test, The towns anciently called Ant or haunt: the other Winchester, called heretofore Venta Belgarum. There are also these towns, Regnwood or Ringwood, Christ-church, Whorwell, Andover, Rumsey, Portsmouth, Kings-cleare, Odiam, Silcester, called anciently by the Britons Caer Segente, and others, Surrey. and it hath 253 Parishes: the Rivers are Avon, Stour, Test and Hamble. Surrey, called by Bede Suthriona, joineth on the West partly to Berk-shire, The quality of the soil. and partly to Southampton-shire, on the South to Sussex, on the East to Kent, and on the North it is watered by the River Thames, and divided by it from Middlesex. It is a country not very large, yet very rich: The towns. The towns are Godelminge, Aclea, or Ockley, Effingham, Kingston, Merton, Cradiden, or Croyden, Beddington, Wimbandune, or Wimbledon, Wandlesworth, The Rivers. and the borough of Southworke, called by the Saxons South work, and this Country hath 140 Parishes: The rivers are Weigh, Mole, (so called, because for a certain space it runneth under ground like a Mole) Wandale, and Thames aforesaid. Now followeth Cantium or Kent, a Country so called from the situation, Kent. for it looketh toward France with a great corner, The Situation. which the word Canton in the French signifies, environed round about with the mouth of Thames and the Sea, unless on the West side where it joineth to Surrey, The quality of the soil. and on the South side to part of Sussex. It is unlevell, yet plainest toward the West, and shaded with woods, on the East it is raised with high hills. The chief city is Durovernum, which Ptolemie calls Darvernum, and in English is called Canterbury. There are also the towns of Dover, The towns. anciently called Durbis, and by the Saxons Dufra, Hith or Hid, Rumney, anciently called Rumenal, Sandwich or Sondwic, Gravesend, etc. The Rivers are Thames, Rivers. Darent, Medway, anciently called Medwege, stour, called by Bede Wantsome, etc. Sussex toward the South bordereth upon the British Ocean, Sussex The Situation. and that part of the Country which is toward the Sea is full of high white hills, which because they consist of a fat kind of chalk are very fruitful: the middle of it hath goodly meadows, pastures, fields, and many pleasant groves. The hither part hath many woods, and it hath many veins of Iron. The towns here are Chichester, or rightly Cissanceaster, The towns. so called from one Cissa a Saxon that built it: Arundal, so called, because it stands upon the River Arun, and other. It hath many Rivers, and 312 Parishes. THE SEVENTH TABLE OF ENGLAND. CONTAINETH THESE four lands which belong to England, Anglesey, Wight, Gersey, and Garnsey. THe seventh and last Table of England containeth these four Islands which belong to England: the former two whereof namely Anglesey and Wight, The Isle of Anglesey. do lie near the English shore, the latter Garsey near the French shore. The first is Anglesey, The names. which the Britons call Mon, Tirmon, and Ynis Dowyl, (that is) the dark Island, the Saxons call it Moneza, being divided by a slender Bay from the British Continent. It is a brave Island, and the ancient seat of the Druids, the length whereof 22 English miles, The Situation the breadth 17, and the whole compass of it 60 miles. This Island, although Giraldus saith, it was in his time, dry, stony, unpleasant, and deformed, yet now it is delectable, and being tilled yields so much wheat, The fruitfulness of the soil. that it is commonly called the Mother of Wales. It hath millstones, and in some places aluminous earth, out of which they have lately begun to make Alum. It is also rich in cattles. It was first subjected to the Roman Empire by Paulinus Suetonius, and julius Agricola as Camden out of Tacitus a learned Writer. Many years after being conquered by the English, it came to be called Anglesey, as it were, the English Island, Camden addeth, that when the Roman Empire in Britain began to decrease, the Scots crept out of Ireland into this Island. For besides the hills which are entrenched round, and called the Irish cottages: The Government. there is a place which the Irish call Y● Hericy Guidil, where being lead by their Captain Sirigi, they gave the Britons a great overthrow, as it is mentioned in the book of Triads. Neither hath this Island been invaded by the English, but likewise by the Norwegians. For in the year 1000 The navy of Aethelred sailing about it did waste it in hostile manner. Afterward two Norman hugh's, one Earl of Cheshire, the other of Shropshire did most grievously afflict it and built the Castle Aber-Lienioc to restrain the Inhabitants, but Magnus a Norwegian arriving at this Island killed Hugh Earl of Cheshire with an arrow, and having taken booty on the Island departed. Afterward also the English often attempted it, until Edward the first reduced it into his power. Heretofore it had 363 Villages, and at this day it is full of Inhabitants, but the chief town is belus Mariscus, The towns. commonly called Beaumarish, which Edward the first built in the East part of that Island in a moorish place; and in regard of the Situation, he gave it this name, and fortified it with a Castle. The second town to this is Newburge, in Welsh Ressur, because it was THE SEVENTH TABLE OF ENGLAND. ANGLESEY. INS. map of Anglesey WIGHT ol. Vectis map of the Isle of Wight INS. GARNESEY map of Guernsey (Channel islands) INS. Jarsey map of Jersey (Channel islands) much troubled with the sands which were continually cast upon it. Here is also Aberfraw heretofore the chief city of Wales. Also the holy promontory which the English call Holyhead: the Inhabitants call it Caer Guby from Kibius a holy man who was scholar to Hilarius Pictavensis. The Inhabitants are very rich and strong, and they use the British language having no skill in English, albeit they, together with the rest of Wales, have been subject to the Kings of England these three hundred years. The Isle of Wight. Now followeth Vecta or Vectis, the Isle of Wight, which the Britain's call Guith. The names. It is broken off from the Continent of Britain by so small an Euripus running between, called heretofore Solent, that it seemeth to cleave unto it, and hence that British name Guith, which signifies a separation, seems to be derived: even as Sicily being divided from Italy, took his name, (as learned julius Scaliger pleaseth to derive it,) à secando, that is, from cutting. From this vicinity of situation, and affinity of the name, we may conjecture that this Vecta was that Icta, which when the Sea flowed did seem an Island, but when it ebbed again, the shore being almost dry, the ancient Britons' were wont to carry tin thither in Carts to be transported thence into France. I suppose it cannot be that Mictis of Pliny, which joineth close to Vecta, because out of that there came white lead, and in this (saith Camden) there is no mettle vein so fare as I know. The Situation. This Island between East and West lieth twenty miles in length in an oval figure, the breadth thereof in the middle where it is broadest is twelve miles over, the one side lieth toward the North, the other toward the South. It hath a fruitful soil, and very profitable to the husbandman, The fruitfulness of the soil. so that it exporteth and sendeth forth diverse commodities, it is every where full of coneys, Hares, Partridges and Pheasants, it hath also a forest and two parks full of deer for hunting. The variety of the living Creatures. Through the middle of this Island there runneth a long ridge of hills, on which flocks of sheep securely graze, whose fleeces are held to be the best wool, except that of Lemster and Cotteswold, and therefore being chief bought up by Clothiers, the Inhabitants do make a great gain and commodity thereby. The Northern part hath green meadows, fields, and woods: the Southern part is all corne-fields, enclosed every where with ditches and hedges. The Sea At either end the Sea on the North side doth so penetrate and wind into it, that it maketh almost two Islands, and the Inhabitants do call them Islands, namely that which looketh toward the West the freshwater Isle, that which lieth toward the East Binbrydge Isle. Vespasian serving under the Emperor Claudius did first reduce this Island to the obedience of the Romans, as p ●n Vespasian●●ap. 4. Suetonius writeth in the life of Vespasian. The first Saxon that made it his own was Cerdicius which gave it to Stuffa, and Whitgarus, who carried away the British Inhabitants to Caresbrok, and put them to death; afterward Wolpherus being of the Mercians, brought Vecta or Wight under his power, The ancient government. and gave it to Edelwalch King of the South Saxons. After that Caedwalla King of the West- Saxons, (the aforesaid Edwalch being slain, and Arnaldus governor of the Island being made away) adjoined it to his territories. But see more concerning these things in Camden. The Inhabitants by nature are warlike, The nature of the Inhabitants. bold, and forward, and the soldiers very stout. In Bedes time there were thought to be in this Island a thousand and two hundred families, but now it hath six and thirty towns besides Villages and Castles. The chiefest towns are newport, the chief market-town of the Island, heretofore called Medena, and Novus Burgus de Meden, from whence the whole country is divided into East-Meden, and West-Meden, according as it lieth East or West. Also Brading, The towns. Newton, & Yarmouth which have their Majors, and do send up their Burgesses to the Parliaments of England. This Yarmouth and another also called Sharpnore have Castles, which together with the Fort Worsteys do defend the coast on the West side. Over against which scarce two miles off standeth the Fort Hurst on a little tongue of ground in Hampshire. Here is also the town Quarre where a little monastery was built in the year 1132 for veiled Virgins or close nuns, and God's Hill where I. Worseley founded a school for the nurture of children. Here is situate Westcow and Eastcow, now ruinated, which Henry the eight built in the very jaws and entrance of newport. And on the East is Sandham a Castle fortified with great Ordinance, as the rest are, beside the fortifications of nature, for it is encompassed about with ragged cliffs, underneath which are hidden rocks. As these two Islands lie near to the English shore, somewhat more toward the West, some Islands do appear in the Sea near to France, and yet belong to England, among which are Gerzey and Garnzey, and first Gerzey, called Caesarea by Antoninus, lieth near to Normandy, or the shore of Lexobii, whom our Britons do call Lettaw, that is, dwellers on the shore, or coasters: this word Caesarea the Frenchmen have contracted into Gersey, Gersey. even as Caesaris Burgus, a town in Normandy is by them contractly called Cherburgh and Caesar Augusta a town in Spain is by the Spaniards called Saraggosa. The names. Into this Island condemned men were heretofore banished, The Situation. for the Bishop of lions was banished hither. Papirius Massonius calleth it the Isle of Constantine shore, because it lieth over against the ancient city of Constantia, which Ammianus thinketh was heretofore called Castra Constantia, and in former times Muritonium. This Island is about 20 miles in compass, being defended by rocks and such sands as are dangerous to seamen. The earth is sufficiently fertile, abounding with diverse fruits and with flocks of cattles; it hath many sheep, and most of them such as have four horns, is beautified with so many green Orchards and Gardens, and those so fruitful that the Inhabitants make a kind of drink of apples, which they call Sisera and the English Side●, therewith; but in regard they have little fuel, instead of wood they use Sea weeds (by them called Vraic) which seems to be that sea-grass which Pliny mentions, and they grow so plentifully on these rocks, The fertility of the soil. that they seem a fare of to be thick woods. These being dried in the Sun and after burnt for fuel, they make use of the ashes for manuring their fields, and making them fruitful. This Island is likewise full of Villages, having twelve Parishes. It is fortified with a strong Castle seated on the hill Montorguel, and he that governs it for the English is also governor of the whole Island. Twenty miles hence towards the West is another Island, which Antoninus named Sarnia, the English at this day call it Garnsey, lying from East to West in the form of a harp, Garnsey. it is not to be compared either for largeness or populusnesse with the aforesaid Gersey, for it hath only ten Parishes. Yet in this it is to be preferred before it, because it hath no venomous thing in it: beside it is more fortified by nature, as being encompassed on every side with broken cliffs among which the Smyris an hard and rough stone is found, which the English call an Emrall, with which Jewellers do cut their stones, The quality of the soil. and Glaziers do cut their glass. This Island also, as the former, hath green Gardens and Orchards planted with diverse trees, whence for the most part, the Inhabitants use the drink made of apples called Cider, as the Gersey people do, in regard of the convenience of an Haven, The Haven. and the traffic of Merchants it is more famous than Gersey. For on the farthest part toward the East, on the Southern side, it hath a Haven like an half moon, near which is seated the town of Saint Peter, being one long narrow street, S. Peter's Town. full of warlike provision, and frequented much with Merchants when wars begin in other places. The entrance into the Haven is fortified on either side with Castles, on the left hand is an ancient Castle, & on the right hand another which they call Cornet, seated on a high rock, & environed with the Sea. The Inhabitants of either Isle are originally either Normans or Britons, and do speak French.▪ In both Islands they use that which they call Vraic instead of fuel, or pit-coales digged in England, & both of them have great store of fish. These Islands with other adjacent and lying near unto them did heretofore belong to Normandy, but when Henry the first had overthrown his brother Robert in the year of Christ 1108, he adjoined Normandy & these Islands to the kingdom of England, The ancient Government. since which time they have continued in faithful obedience to England, although the French (banishing King John) possessed Normandy and Henry the third sold his right in Normandy, and yielded up the possession of Aquitaine in consideration of a certain sum of money. 'Tis true that the French in the reign of Henry the fourth, did hold Garnsey, but by the industry of Richard Harleston, Valectus de Carona (as they then called him) they were driven out, in reward whereof the King did confer and bestow upon him the government of the Island and Castle. And let so much suffice to have been spoken concerning these four Islands, and also concerning England, both in general and particular. NORWEY, AND swethland. The first and second kingdom of the North part of the World. BRITAIN being described as faithfully as we could, that Northern part of the world now followeth in our method, which the Ancients did call Scandia and Scandinavia, Pliny calleth it the Nurser of Nations, and the receptacle of people of a great stature. That part which is nearest to the farthest Northern shore of Germany, is distinguished at this time into the three kingdoms of Norwey, Swethland, and Denmark. Norwey Norwey or Norwegia cometh in the first place to be viewed. Whence so called. The etymology whereof is easy to be known; for it is so called from Nord which signifieth the North, and Weg which signifies a way, as if we should say, the Northway, or Northern country. It hath on the South Denmark, on the West the Sea, on the East swethland, and it is bounded on the North with Lapland, from which it is parted with high and rugged mountains, covered over with continual snow. All the country toward the West is unpassable by reason of rocks and sharp cliffs, and it is also stony toward the South, especially in that part which lieth against the Cimbrick Chersonesus, from whence it is 250 miles distant. But all the country both toward the West and South hath a gentle air, for the Sea is not frozen, neither do the snows lie long. The quality of the soil. And though the country itself be not so fertile, that it is able to furnish the Inhabitants with food: yet it aboundeth with cattles and wild beasts, as white bears of an unusual bigness, Beavers and innumerable other. The variety of Creatures. Norwey was sometime a very flourishing, kingdom, under the jurisdiction whereof were Denmark and the Isles of the Sea, until it came to be governed by hereditary succession. Afterward in the Interregnum it was agreed upon by the consent of the Nobles, that the Kings should be chosen by election. From Suthdager the second to Christian the last, there were 45 Kings. Now it is under the command of Denmark. There are at this time in it five royal Castles, and so many special Provinces, whereof the first and farthest toward the South is Bahusia, or Bay. The town's subject unto it are Marstand, The Cities and towns. seated on a rocky Peninsula, and famous for herring-fishing; and the towns of lesser note, are Koengeef or Congel, near Bahus and Oddewold, otherwise called Odwad. The second Castle is Aggerhusia, out of the Province whereof high Masts of ships, oaken and maple planks and wood fit for building houses, is yearly carried into Spain and other Countries. The town's subject unto it are Astoia, the Seat of a Bishop, to which strangers do chief resort, because there is held the Court whither causes are brought for trial out of all parts of Norwey. Also Tonsberg or Konningsberg, Fridrichstad, Saltzburgh, and Schin or Schon, where there are mines of Coppresse and Iron, also Hammaria the Greater and the Lesser, heretofore being bishoprics, but now committed to the care of the Asloian Bishop, and divided by the Bay of Mosian, gliding between them. The third is the Castle Bergerhusia, under which are the Cities of Bergen, or Berga, and Staffanger. But Berga is the most famous city of all Norwey for traffic, and as it were the barn thereof: here resideth the King's lieutenant, and a Bishop; and here that delicate fish is sold, which being taken near the shore of Norwey, is called the fish of Bergen, being transported from hence by Merchants into diverse Countries. Hear lie the Factors of the Vandals & the Sea towns, who continuing here all the year, for traffic sake, do take up one part of the city, which the Inhabitants call the Bridge. Hear is also an excellent and safe Haven. The city Staffanger, although it have the same governor with Bergen, yet it hath a Bishop peculiar to itself, and living therein. The fourth Castle is Nidrosia, called so from the River Nideros & Rosa, which is the name of a Temple, commonly called Trundtheim, and heretofore Trondon; it is the Metropolis of all Norwey, and now reduced into the form of a town. It was the chief seat heretofore of the Archbishop, and of the whole kingdom. It hath a large Jurisdiction, in which much fish and precious skins are gotten, and afterward carried to Bergen to be sold. And here is at this day a cathedral Church, and such a one as there is scarce an other like it in the Christian world, both for the largeness of the stones, and for the carved work. The Border and groundwork about the Altar in this Church was burnt with fire, in the year 1530, and the loss redounding thereby was valued at seven thousand crowns. The fifth and last tower toward the North of Norwey is Wardbuise, standing on the little Island Ward; it is now very small, and almost decayed, having neither castle nor munition, yet hath it a little town adjoining unto it, which consists all of fisher-men's houses. In this tower or rather Cottage, the King's Praefect liveth in Summer, and governeth this cold Northern part of Norwey, even to the borders of Russia. Moreover the Western shore of Norwey (because it is of an unsearchable depth) in the Spring time is much troubled with Whales, The Sea to prevent whose violence, the ship-men use a kind of oil made of beaver's stone, which is a present remedy, for as soon as it is cast into the Sea, and mingled with the water, straightway that great Sea-monster maketh away and hideth himself in the deep. Hear is good fishing in the neighbouring seas, The Commodities. & especially of stockfish, which being dried and hardened in the cold and hung up upon poles, they send into other kingdoms of Europe. The Merchandise. The best taking of them is in the month of January: for as then in regard of the cold, they are more easily dried, so the sea doth yield more plenty of them and fatter. The commodities of this country in general, are precious Skins, Tallow, Butter, Hides, the fat of Whales, tar, oak timber, Masts, and Planks and board's of all sort, to the great commodity of those who sell them. The Inhabitants are honest, The manners of the people. loving and hospitable to strangers, neither NORWEY AND SWETHLAND. SVECIA, ET Norwegia etc map of Norway and Sweden have they robbers, thiefs or Pirates among them. 〈…〉 The kingdom of Swethland is an ancient kingdom, as Pliny witnesseth. 〈…〉 It hath on the West Norwey, on the North Lapland and Botnia, on the East ●●●land, separated from it by the Botnian Bay, or finish Sea, & L●●onia 〈◊〉 L●sland, 〈…〉 disjoined from it by the Baltic Sea, called by Ta●●●us Mar● p●grum, 〈…〉 by the Suc●ians Mare Su●vicum, and on the South Gothia It is a com●●● the most fruitful of all the North parts: it hath a plentiful soil▪ and seas, lakes, and rivers abounding with fish of diverse ●●ndes it hath also metals, as led, Iron, brass, and Silver, which is digged up in very p●●e oa●e near Sl●burg: and likewise woods full of wild beasts and honey. It is thought that it doth doubly exceed Norwey, both in largeness, fruitfulness, and goodness of soil, yet in some places it is ●ugged and moorish. This country being for some ages valiantly and happily defended & enlarged by the native Kings thereof, afterward came to the Kings of Denmark: and having been subject to them more than an hundred years, at last did shake them off, under colour, that the laws wh\ich they were sworn unto at their Coronation, were not observed, and hence it stood a while in a very uncertain condition. But now it is returned again to the natives, out of which it chooseth itself a King. There are diverse Provinces of this kingdom, some belonging to the Goths, as Ostgothia, whereof Lincop is the Metropolis: 〈…〉 Westgothia separated with an ancient Lake from Ostgothia, whereof Scara is the Bishop's seat: Also Southern Gothia or S●●alandia, ●u●s●ia, Verendia, in which Vexio or Wexo is the chief Town. Also Meringia, and the Isle of O●land, fortified with the Castle Borgholm. Other Provinces there are that belong to Swethland, specially so called, as Oplandia, in which is Vpsal in the very centre of Swethland; here are an Archbishop's seat, public schools, and many sepulchers of the Kings of Swethland, magnificently and fairly built. Also Stocholm, a fai●e Mart town, and one of the King's places of residence, being fortified both by Nature and Art. It is seated in a marshy fenny place like Venice, and is named, as aforesaid, because it is built upon stakes. There is a passage to it out of the Eastern Sea, by a deep channel through the jaws of M●lerus; and it doth let the sea flow so fare into it, that ships of great but then may easily come with full sails into the Haven. But the tower Waxholme on the one side, and Digna on the other side do so straighten the entrance, that no ships can come in or go forth against the governors will, who keep watch there. On the Southern bank of M●le●●● lieth Sudermannia, whose towns are Tolgo, Strengenes the seat of a Bishop, and the Castle Gripsholme. In the third place is N●●●ct● in which is the castle Orebo, & toward the West the country of Westmannia, and the city's Arosia, near to which there is such excellent silver, that Artificers can extract out of fifteen pounds of silver one pound of gold and Arboga do lie near unto a Lake. From thence toward the West do lie Western Dalia, the Eastern and Sol●es Dalia, so called from the Lake Sol●on; which three Provinces together with the greater part of the mountainous Provinces, are under the Bishop of Sa●●●s●. Hear are mineral veins, which stretch themselves Eastward to the Baltic Sea, and to the Bay of Helsing●a, and toward the West they run almost without interruption through Wermeland to the Western Ocean, so that in every part there is digged up some kind of mettle, as Silver, Coppresse, led, Iron, Steele, or sulphur. Toward the North near unto Opland are these Countries, first Gestricia, than Helsing, after that Midelpadia, and beyond that the Northern and Southern Angermannia. Then is there North-Botnia, divided into West-Botnia and East-Botnia, both of them being large Provinces: and after these towards the North lie z So called from the sliding & leaping gate of the F●nn● which are the Inhabitants thereof. Scricfinnia, a So called from the blockishness of the Inhabitants, ●o● L●●p●n signifieth foolish. Lapland, and Biarmia. These or most of these ancient Provinces of the kingdom of Swethland, the Botnick Bay stretched forth from the Balthick strait Northward to Toronia, & beyond the Arctic Circle, doth divide from Finland a large Peninsula: at the Southward point whereof are the Islands of Alandia or Alant, and Abo a Bishop's seat, and on the North point Withurgeum. Finland is divided into the Northern & Southern Finland, to which the higher and lower Natagundia, Savolosia, Tavastia, all very large countries are adjoined. From thence beyond the Finnick Bay is b Which with Biarmia aforesaid, belongeth to the Duke of Rus●●a. Corelia, the Metropolis whereof is Hexholme or Kexholme: and toward the West Wotichonia, in which is the mouth of the River Lovat, that glideth by Novogardia, which the Inhabitants call nigh: above Copora is Ingria, in which standeth the Forts jamagrod and Solonseia, wherein standeth Ivanogrod, over against Nerva or Narva; confining upon these toward the South are the provinces of Lieflandia or Civonia, extended even from Nerva to Revalia or Revel, and Prenovia or Parniew, as first Allantacia wherein Nerva is a Bishops See; then Wiria, whereof Wesemberg is a Bishops See: besides Wichia, wherein Habsay is a Bishop's seat, and the Isle Dagen or Dachlen, most of which Countries beyond the Finnick Bay were added to the kingdom of Swethland, in the year 1581.; by the valour and good success of King John the third, after that Revalia had willingly yielded itself to Ericus the fourteenth King of Swedes, Anno 1561. Swethland hath many fishing-waters, The Rivers. and many rivers gliding through it. The country itself is rugged, being full of mountains and woods. Mountains. Woods. The subjects are partly churchmen, partly laymen; The Senators. the laymen are either Nobles or Commons. The chief title of Nobility is Knighthood, which is solemnly conferred by the King as a reward of virtue. The Manners. The provinces are governed by the natives. If the Inhabitants be compared with the Germans, they have less civility, but are more industrious and witty, so that every country-fellow with them hath skill almost in all trades, and all mechanic Arts. THE STATE politic OF THE kingdom OF Denmark. DENMARK is a large and populous kingdom, commonly called Danemarch, as it were the country of the Danes. But whence the original of the Danes came, they themselves do not know: Some do fetch it from Danus, their first King, and some from the Dahi, a people of Asia. Dudo de S. Quintino, an ancient Writer (as Camden reporteth) doth affirm, that they came out of Scandia into the ancient seats of the Cimbrians. But they seem to be so called from the waters, because AHA with them signifies a River, and they do call themselves Daneman (that is) as it were, River-men, or watermens. All Denmark is a Peninsula, as the Description showeth, and is divided into 184 Prefectships or Provinces, which they call Horret, and they are governed by so many Prefects skilful in the Danish laws. It hath a King rather by election of the Nobles, than by succession of birth: the ancient manner of choosing him was, that when they gave their voice, they stood in the open field upon stones, devoting by the firm stability of the stones under them, the constancy of their election. The Kings are crowned at Hafnia in the Church of the blessed virgin Mary before the Altar, and are led into the aforesaid Church by the senators of the kingdom, the ensigns of regality being carried before them, as the Sword, Globe, and Crown. Neither are these things attributed to special Families, as it is in most Countries, but as every one excelleth in virtue and dignity, so is he chosen to that place. First the King is compelled to swear that he will observe certain written Articles, and that he will strictly defend the Christian Religion, and the laws and customs of the kingdom. Afterward he is anointed by the Bishop of Roeschild, and first the crown is set upon his head by all the senators, who then take their oath to his majesty, if they have not done it before the Coronation, and then the King maketh out of the Gentry some Knights by the light stroke of a sword, for some service done either in peace or war. Thus the ancient Danes did establish an excellent political State and monarchy, neither hath any Nation ever brought them into subjection, or took away their Country Rites and privileges. But on the contrary the Northern people, as the Danes, Swedens', Norwegians, have wasted almost Europe, and in some places have established kingdoms. For the expedition of the Cimbrians against Italy is known unto all Historiographers, as also the Goths subjecting of Spain, the Longobards establishing of a kingdom in Italy, the Normans seating themselves in France, the erecting of the kingdom of Naples and Sicily, and the attempt of Godfride upon Freseland against Charles the Great. g To these may be added the late King of Swedens' prosperous victories in Germany. Canutus the Great, his holding five kingdoms a long time. For he was King of Denmark, Swethland, Norwey, England, and Normandy, and son in law to Henry the third Emperor, of whom these verses are yet extant. Desine mirari quos garrula laudibus effert Graecia, quos jactat Roma superba duces. etc. Cease thou to wonder at those captain's bold, Of which both Greece and Rome did boast of old. For now the Danish Land hath brought forth one. That is in virtue second unto none. By my achievements I much fame attained, Five kingdoms subject were to my command▪ And me he chose his son in Law to be, Who was third Emperor of Germany. My justice famous was, I showed the way, How powerful Kings should their own laws obey. By which it appears, as also by the following wars, which diverse Kings of the family of the Oldenburgs' happily waged, that it is a warlike Nation, and fortunate in vanquishing their enemies both by Land and Sea. The Noble men and senators of the kingdom have a free power to elect the Kings, but for the most part they choose the King's eldest son, unless there be some sufficient cause for the contrary. However, they always choose one of the royal blood, and they do not suffer the kingdom to be divided, unless they be compelled thereunto by civil wars. They send the younger sons or brothers into other Countries, seeing they cannot participate in the government of the kingdom: and hence it is that so many expeditions are undertaken by them. Moreover, seeing all the Nobles and Common-people cannot live conveniently in their own country, therefore they seek out to get themselves a more fit seat. For the Northern people have abundance of children, in regard of their abundance of blood and heat; they are quarrellers and fighters, they drink and eat much, (for the cold air excites their appetite) and yet digest it well, whence it is that they live long; they are fair complexioned, of great stature, crafty and faithful. And an argument, that they are long lived, is that their Kings have reigned very long, many of them thirty years, some forty, and some longer. The political government. THere are five States or Orders in the commonwealth of Denmark▪ The first is of the King's family, the second of the Nobles, The Situation. among which there are neither Earls nor Barons, yet all of them can show how their nobility descended to them by a long pedigree of ancestors. They carry Bucklers, which they will not change nor alter, because they anciently used them. There are some Families yet living, whose Ancestors were present at the Parley between Charles the Great, & Hemmingus King of Denmark, upon the River Egidora or Eider, as the family of Vren and others. These hold their goods and lands in Capite, and they have free liberty to hawk and hunt in their own lands, as the Counts have in Germany. Their goods are not feudatory, but hereditary. All the Castles, lands, and goods, as well movable as immovable, left them by their parents, are equally divided among the brethren: and the sisters by a special privilege have a share also, yet so, that the brother hath two parts with the Castles and places of strength, and the sister but one. By this means the eldest sons have not much lands, yet some of them coming of a good family, and being endued with virtue, through the King's favour, do advance themselves to great possessions by marriage. Out of this order the senators of the kingdom are chosen, who are seldom more than 28. These senators have a certain allowance from the King and kingdom, for they have Castles so long as they be senators, for which they pay no rent to the King, but are charged to keep certain horses both in peace and war, and whensoever the King calls them, they are to be ready at the proper charge of the kingdom. If they be sent on any Embassage out of the kingdom, they have allowance out of the Exchequer, that they may perform their journey in a Princely manner, as becometh a King's ambassadors. The other Nobles also have sufficient maintenance from the King, whether they live at Court or not. For the King hath lands which in the Danish speech are called Verleghninge or Benefices, and out of these he giveth maintenance, either for term of life, or for years, to those who have done him or the kingdom any service. And those who hold these Benefices of the King, are charged to keep certain horses, and to pay yearly a certain sum of money into the Exchequer, yet so as they may gain something in reward of their labour and service. There is also a good Law & Institution in the kingdom of Denmark, whereby the King is prohibited and restrained from buying any immovable goods of the Nobles, lest any dissension should arise between the King and them. For otherwise the King might by violence take into his hands those lands which the Nobles would not sell: yet the King may change any immovable goods with the Nobles, though on the contrary the Nobles cannot buy any of them of the King's Farmers, many of which have hereditary, and (as it were) free lands. Here follows the names of the special Families of the Nobility, in the kingdom of Denmark. THe Lords of Kaas, the L. Guldensteen, the Lords of Munc, of Rosencrantz, of grub, of Walkendorp, of Brahe, of Schram, of Pasberg, of Hardenberg, of Vlstant, of Bing, of Below, of Wepfert, of Goce, of Schefeldt, of Ranzow, of Schelen, of Frese, of Jul, of belde, of Dresselberg, of Green, of Brockenhusen, of Holke, of Trolle, of Knutzen, of Biorn, Schested, of Jensen, of Steuge, of Mattiesse, of lung, of Banner, of Luc, of Rastorp, of Krusen, of Fassi, of Lindeman, of Suvon, of Stantbeke, of Quitrowe, of Lange, of Gelschut, of Glambeke, of Krabbe, of Marizer, of Kragge, of Achsel, of Be●, of Ruthede, of Negel, of Wirfelt, of Split, of Ofren, of Appelgard, of Juenam, of Poldessen, of Reuter, of Podebussen, who were all in times past Barons in the dukedom of Pomerania, and some of whose family are still remaining there. Also the Lords of Vren, who lived in the time of Charles the great: Also the Lords of Bli●, of gall, of Wogersen, of Bassi, of Solle, of Daac, of Bax, of Basclich, of Wensterman, of Hoken, of Lindow, of Bille, of Reutem, of Hundertmar●, of Heiderstorper, of would, of Papenhaimb, of Spar, of Falster, of Narbu, of worm, of belde, of Bocholt, of bud, of Swaben, of Santbarch, of Gram, of Lutken, of Vhrup, of Spegel, of Bammelberg, of Rosenspart, of Duve, of Hube, of Schaungard, of Must, of grinds, of Falcke, of Brune, of Laxman, of Duram, of Baggen, of Norman, of Goss, of Matre, of Rosengard, of toll, of Ronnoun, of Krimpen. Out of this nobility is chosen the Praefect or Master of the Court, which is such an office, as the governor of the King's House in France: he dwelleth, for the most part, at Haffnia, being, as it were, the King's Substitute, and doth dispatch matters as he is directed by the King. Next to him is the marshal, which in the time of war and peace doth provide those things which appertain to expedition. In the third place is the admiral, which doth build new ships, repair the old, and every year order the sea●matters, for the securing of the coasts. He hath under him an other admiral appointed, and in every ship a captain, who must be borne a Gentleman. There is also the chancellor of the kingdom, to whom out of all the Provinces and Isles they appeal and make suit unto, and from whom appeal is also made to the King and the Senate of the kingdom. All the Provinces are divided into Haeret, as they call them, or into Dioceses, under which are many Parishes, here, if there be any controversies, matters are first tried. And from hence they appeal to the Judge of the Haeret. Afterward to the chancellor, and last of all to the King and senators, where it hath a determinate and final Judgement. They have a written Law, composed by Woldemare the first, together with the Bishops and Senators, which is very agreeable to the law of Nature, and not much differing from the Roman laws; and that causes and suits may sooner have an end, and judgement be given and put in execution, It is provided that Judges, if they do any wrong or give false judgement, are condemned to lose half their goods; whereof the King hath the one part, and the injured party the other. Woldemare the first (except I be deceived) added the Bishops to the Senators, whom Christianus the third, for rebellion and certain other causes did put out again. The King's chancellor, who for the most part followeth the King in the Court, hath seven or eight Noble men adjoined unto him as Assistants, besides Secretaries and clerks; and all businesses are dispatched by the King himself. But if it be some matter of consequence, as concerning peace or war, entering into league with foreign Nations, or into consultation concerning the defending of their own Territories, than the King calleth a council of Senators. Neither can the King impose any tax upon the kingdom or country, without their consent, and the consent of the Nobles. There is also in this kingdom a Master of the Exchequer, who collecteth and gathereth all the Revenues of the whole kingdom, both of Castles, farms, and customs, as well by Sea as by landlord. he taketh account of them, enquireth into them, and giveth acquittances for the receipt of them. He hath two Assistants of the nobility, and many clerks under him; and for his office hath a yearly stipend or pension. The third State is of the clergy, in which there are seven Bishops, as the Bishop of Lunden, the Bishop of Ro●schild, the Bishop of Otthon, of Rip, of Wiburg, of Arhuse, and the Bishop of Sleswich, to whom the other canonical persons have relation. These have the Tenths of the kingdom; which in diverse Countries are divided in a diverse manner: for the Bishops have an half part of the Tenths, and the King an half part, the Canonists and Preachers have a part, and a part is contributed toward the building and repairing of Churches. And as concerning the Pope's authority in this kingdom, as also in France, the ordination of Prelates and Bishops have been always in the King's power, as may appear by the answer of Woldemare the first, King of Denmark, which here I have annexed. When the Pope required these and the like privileges from the King, it is reported, that the King writ back unto him, We have our kingdom from our Subjects, our life from our Parents, our Reliligion from the Romish Church, which if you will take from us, I send it you by these presents. And as the wise Decree of Charles the fifth is praised, prohibiting ecclesiastical persons from buying any immovable thing without the consent of the King, so Christian the third as wisely did ordain, that the clergy should not sell any thing without the King's express commandment. In other matters the clergymen through the whole kingdom are well provided for by Christian the third, of famous memory, and many schools erected in many places, as also two in Iseland, where they have likewise a Printing-House. There is but one university in the whole kingdom, called the university of h This city is called by the Germans Cope●hagen, that is, the merchant's Haven. Haffen or Hafnia, founded by Christerne the first, by permission of Pope Sixtus, in the year of Christ 1470: which Frederick the second, although he were seven years encumbered with the Swethish wars, did so enrich, that the yearly revenues thereof are very much. The fourth State is of the Citizens and Merchants, dwelling in Cities and towns. These have proper and peculiar privileges which they enjoy, besides certain fields and woods that belong to them; and these do traffic both by Sea and Land in all parts of Europe. Out of these, as also out of the countrypeople, the Bishops, the Canonists, the Preachers, and Senators of Cities, the clerks of Bands, the lieutenants of towers, and the Masters of Ships are chosen, and some of them are Masters of the customs or Tributes; lastly, of these all lesser counsels of Justice do consist, one of the Nobility, for the most part, sitting as precedent. The fifth State is of the rustic, or countrypeople, and there are two sorts of them, the first they call Freibunden, that is, freeholders. These do hold Lands of Inheritance, yet paying for the same some little free-rent every year. These do also use merchandise and fishing. They are not oppressed with doing services, neither do they pay any taxes, unless the Senators of the kingdom do grant it as a subsidy. The other sort is of those, who do not possess goods of inheritance, but do farm them of the King, the Nobles or ecclesiastical persons, and are constrained to do many services for their Lords, in such manner, as they shall covenant with their landlord. These are the chief things which I thought good to declare concerning the State politic of Denmark; whereby it appeareth, that the Danish monarchy was, for the most part, well framed: for the free election of the Kings being in the hands of the nobility, and yet notwithstanding out of the royal progeny, as we said before: it followeth, that the Danes have no civil wars or dissensions, unless those which are between such as be of the Blood royal, which are quickly composed by the mediation and help of the Nobles; but especially seeing the King's younger sons can have no part of the kingdom. Moreover, as they are all styled but Nobles, and know not the titles and names of Barons, Earls, and Dukes, so there are none that have so much wealth and power, as that reposing trust therein, they dare oppose themselves against the royal family; because the father's Inheritance is always divided between the sons and Daughters. Thus the Kings of Denmark have a flourishing commonwealth, which may easily be defended from foreign enemies, whom their Subjects, living in unanimity and concord with them as their natural Lords, are able to resist both by sea and land. THE kingdom OF Denmark. BEING THE THIRD kingdom OF THE NORTH. DENMARK is joined only in two places to the Continent, The Situation. on the West the Ocean beateth on it, on the East the Baltic Sea, on the North lieth Norwey and Swethland, and on the South Holsatia, Megalopolis, and Pomerama. It hath many several Islands lying by it. The temper of the Climate, The temperature of the air. together with the wholesomeness of the air (that I may use joh. Coldingensis his words) doth make the Danes fresh complexioned. The fruitfulness of the Earth doth nourish them, the sweet harmony of Birds doth recreate them; their Woods and Groves, in which great numbers of hogs do feed, The fruitfulness of the soil. and fat themselves with acorns and Beech-maste, do refresh them; and the diverse sorts of Cattle and flourishing meadows do yield them much delight. The Sea doth afford them such plenty of provision, that the Danes thereby not only furnish themselves, The variety of living creatures. but also many other parts of Europe. In a word, they want nothing that is necessary to life, so loving hath Nature showed herself to this country. Concerning the ancient Government thereof Munster writeth, that one Danus many ages before Christ, was the first King of Denmark, The Ancient Government. from whom the other Kings of Denmark did descend in a fair and orderly succession; therefore concerning the names of his successors, and the other Kings of Denmark, read Munster, largely discoursing. All the country of Denmark having many arms of the Sea reaching fare into the Land, doth consist of many parts, the chief whereof are these jutia, Fionia, Zelandia and Scania, besides the Islands lying near to several parts thereof. jutia, which some would have called Got●a, being heretofore the Seat of the Cimbri, is called by Historians and Geographers the Cimbrian Chersonesus, and is divided into the Southern and Northern Jutia. The Description of this Northern Jutia you may behold in the second Table of Denmark. Southern Jutia, heretofore called Nordalbingia, doth contain the famous dukedom of Sleswick to which the dukedom of Holsatia may now be added, whereof you shall find a more ample declaration in the third Table of Denmark. Also there followeth a more particular Description of Fionia, in the fourth Table of Denmark. THE kingdom OF Denmark. DANIAE Regnum. map of Denmark THE SECOND TABLE OF Denmark. WHICH containeth PART OF THE Northern Jutia. THE Western and special part of Denmark is Jutia, commonly called Jutland, which Ptolemy calleth the Cimbrian Chersonesus, and Pliny Cartrin. The name This runneth forth Northward in manner of a Peninsula, between the British and German Seas, as Italy doth toward the South. The Southern bound thereof is the River Eydera, The Situation and it lieth many miles in length from the River Albis or Elve, toward the North: The greatest breadth of it is not much. This Country is divided into the Northern and Southern part, as we have already spoken. The Northern Jutia, jutia called the Northern Cimbrica, which is described in this Table, extending itself toward Norwey, doth over against Saga, a town famous in regard of the quicksands and shallow Sea near it, The Situation. end in a strait and narrow form like a wedge. This Country is broadest about the Market town of Aleburg, where Lymford winding itself into it, and passing almost through all jutia Westward, parteth the Country Wensussel from the rest, except it be for a very little space, and so maketh it as it were an Island. This River being carried in a great channel, maketh many famous Islands by encompassing them about, and having many bays as it were, and several branches, it doth divide and give limits to diverse Provinces, Northern Jutia is fertile in producing and bearing Fruits, corn, Barley, and the like: It hath also in some places very fruitful pastures. It aboundeth with so many herds of Oxen, and bringeth up so many cows, that it sendeth an incredible number of cattle into foreign Countries, and especially into Germany, whither there are yearly brought almost 150 thousand Oxen, besides Cheese, Butter, Tallow, and Hides. It doth bring forth an excellent breed of Horses, of which a great number are transported to other places. Jutia heretofore was subject to the Saxons, but not the other Northern Countries. Out of this Country the Cimbri 150 years before Christ's birth, came and fell upon Italy like an impetuous storm, to the great terror thereof. For they having joined to themselves the Tentons', the Tigurines, and Ambrones, conspired utterly to extinguish the Roman Empire Syllanus could not resist the violence of their first approach, nor Manilius their second onset, nor Caepio the third. All of them were put to slight and beaten out of their Tents, insomuch as Florus thinketh they had been quite undone and overthrown if Marius had not lived in that age. This Cimbrian war continued eight years after the Consulship of Syllanus, even to the fift Consulship of Marius, who at the R●ver Athesis, called by the Germans Ets●h, and by the Italians ●adica, did quite cut off their Army consisting of Cimbrians, Teut●us, and and Ambrones. But because in this place we have by chance made mention of the Cimbrians, whose name is famous in Histories, we will speak somewhat more of them: and because Junius a learned ●an doth discourse most learnedly of them, I will not think it much to set down his own or other words to the same effect. It appears in Moses books, saith he, that Japhet had a son called Gomer, or by changing of a letter Gomer, which word signifies with the Hebrews one perfecting a circle. But the genuine sense of the word, (hitherto unknown to Writers unskilful in the Cimmerian language, because none hath declared the obscurity) will be as manifest and clear as the Meridian sun, if you gently break the word in pieces. For what other thing does Goom her, being disjoined, signify in that language, or if you pronounce it Gomer, than I go about in a circle, or I finish a perfect course? Hence also is that orbicular order of arts, which the Grecian Writers call Encyclopedia, and Fabius the circle of learning, (because it is endless as a ring) called Gomera. Rightly therefore that auspicious name happened unto the offspring of Japhet, which spread themselves over the World, and as the name doth signify, did finish that course that was given and prescribed to them by lot, having travelled over all Countries from the rising of the sun to the setting thereof. For no man is so rude and ignorant in the knowledge of history, that knoweth not that the Goths and Vandals (who were the offspring of the Cimmerians or Cimbri) did possess both the Hesperiaes'. Wherefore, since by the consent of all men the Cimmerians did descend from Gomer, who at first did possess the inward part of Asia, and being expelled by the Scythians, repairing Westward did pass into Scandia, and from thence unto the Cimbrian Chersonesus, I see no reason how a more convenient name can be given to Gomer the Author of the Cimbrian Nation, and to the people retaining their father's name, tha● from the desire of circuiting and wand'ring about. For I think no man hath read of any Nation that hath traveled a greater circuit of earth, as Josephus, an accurate Writer of the Jewish antiquities, doth perspicuously and diligently explain when he writeth that the posterity of Gomer coming out of Armenia, did run out into the River Tanais, and from thence with their multitudes, did overspread all Countries of Europe, as fare as the utmost coasts of the Gades. Plutarch in the life of Marius hath clearly explained the desire that was in that Nation to propagate and finish this their course when he reporteth thus of them. The Cimbrians, as often as they change their seats, do attempt the neighbour Countries by wars, yet not with a daily or continual violence, but every year when the season serveth they make some inroade, and seeing there are diverse and several names of people amongst them, they call their troops by a common appellation Celtoscythians. Some do report that there was no great company of Cimbrians, who were anciently known to the Grecians, but that some banished men or seditious persons, cashiered by the Scythians, THE SECOND TABLE OF Denmark. JUTIA SEPTENTRIONALIS. map of Denmark (Jutland) passed from s Now called Ma●delle 〈◊〉 Maeotis into other parts of Asia under the conduct of Lygdamis: and that the greatest and most warlike part of the Nation did seat themselves on the outmost coasts of the t O● Northern Sea ●alled now Mare Crani●m, 〈◊〉 Mar● S. 〈…〉 Ocean, and did inhabit a dark Country, which in regard of the high and thick woods, reaching even to the forest of Hircynus, was to the sunbeams inaccessible. Hitherto I have for the most part rendered his own words: but I understand not whence Plutarch from the German etymology, or Festus Pompetus from the French, can prove that the Cimbrians were called thiefs & robbers, unless we take hired soldiers for thiefs and robbers, or unless it seem that Plutarch did refer it to the manner of warring peculiar to that Nation, who did set upon their neighbours with secret ambushment and assaults like thiefs, for he relates that Italy was strooken with fear by their fierce inroads, when they understood that a Nation of no name or settled habitation, was like a sudden cloud of rain ready to fall upon their heads. Hitherto Junius. This Jutia is divided into four large episcopal Seats, The towns. into the Ripensian, which is kept at Ripen, the Arhusian which is at Arhusium, the Vandalican which is at Alburg, and the Wiburgian which is at Wiburg. The Ripensian Diocese hath 30 Prefectures, seven Cities, & ten royal Castles. Queen Dorothy the widow of Christian the third erected and built a school at Kolding, at her own proper charge and cost. The Arhusian Diocese hath one and thirty Prefectures, seven Cities, and five Castles. Arhusium or Arhusen is a famous Mart-Towne, in regard of its Haven made by the great promontory of Helen, which extendeth itself through the Country of molls, from the royal Castle Kalloe, even to the high mountain ●llemansbergh, and by its own situation, and some Islands lying near unto it, maketh the Sea very placable and calm for mariners. Under this Diocese there are the Islands Samsoe, Hielm, Tuen, Hiarnoe, sometimes called Gerno, Hilgenes, and many other. The Vandalican Diocese, called also the Diocese of Burglaw, hath thirteen Prefectures▪ and six Cities. The most special parts thereof are Wendsyssel, Handharet, Thyland, and Morsoe. Wendsyssil or Vensilia, that is the Land or Seat of the Vandals hath six Prefectures, three towns, and one Castle. Here is the mountain Alberg, in which are certain Monuments of giants, the adjacent Isles are Grysholm, Hertsholm, Tydsholm and others. In Handhaeret is a rock of great height, called Skarringelint, and on the coast thereof those two quicksands, which they call Sandores and Brac●●. The isle's subject unto it are Oland and Oxeholm. Thyland hath four Prefectures, one town called Thystad or Tystet, where Christian the third built a school for the nurture of Youth, and one Castle called Orumna. Under it are the Islands Hansholm, Ostholm, Jegen, Cifland, Egholm, Bodum. Morsia hath three Prefectures, the city Nicoping, the Castle Lunds●od or Lundgard, and an Island adjacent near unto it, called Agero●. The Diocese of Wiburg doth contain sixteen Prefectures. three Cities, and as many Castles At Wiburg the general council of the most Noble and wise triumviri, concerning enquiring into, and judging of civil matters, is continued almost all the year, unless sometimes when they are wearied with that troublesome office, they refresh themselves, and recollect their strength in their own Country houses. Hither are brought the causes of all the Cimbrian Chersonesus, as complaints of bounds, controversies concerning inheritance, and all capital causes, as slaughters, adulteries, thefts, poison, etc. Near to the Peninsula Wenslia, where ending in a Cone, it bendeth by degrees toward the East, is that corner of Jutia, so perilous and fearful to mariners: for a great ridge of rocks run so fare into the Sea, that those who would be free from danger, come not near to the shore by 8. miles. Such also is all the Western shore of Jutia, so that those who purpose to sail into Norwey, or out of the Ocean Eastward, are enforced to take a large compass to avoid it: and to this purpose there are four mountains on this shore, which the mariners observe as sea-marks. The Inhabitants of this Country seeing they have no fit Haven for ships to ride in, draw them out of the deep upon the shore so fare, that the waves of the Sea by beating upon them cannot bruise them. The Sea. In this Sea there is plenty of fish, and especially of Herrings; and therefore the Inhabitants use fishing much. These things being declared, The commodities. The manners of the people. I will add something not impertinent to conclude this place withal, which is, that the people in these Northern Countries have been, and yet are cold and dry, of a large stature, fair complexioned, well coloured, merry, jocund, suspicious, crafty, and provident in business, healthful, proud, loving to their friends; they eat and drink much, they digest well, and therefore live long, they abound with blood, they are blunt in behaviour, and in regard of much heat about their heart, they are quarrelous and contentious, they love dangers, hunting and travelling, they are obstinate in defending their own opinions, and yet mindful of Justice, they are very docible and apt to attain Languages, they are lovers of the Muses, and do strictly perform their covenants and bargains, they have many children, which the women with great difficulty bring forth; their women are also beautiful, and both wise and sparing in the government of their family: but they die for the most part of Catharres, the King's evil, the Pleuricy, the Fistula, the dropsy, or phthisic. Achilles Gassarus affirmeth that Guns were here first invented by a monk. THE THIRD TABLE OF Denmark. In which are part of the dukedom of SLESWICH and HOLSATIA. The dukedom of Sleswick. SO much concerning Northern Jutia, the Southern followeth, which the Ancients did call Nordalbingia, because it is separated and parted toward the North from the rest of Germany, by the river d Called by the Germans Elve, which signifieth in their tongue eleven because it hath so many fountains, whence so called. Albis. It containeth the two dukedoms of Sleswick and Holsatia, of which we will speak in order. The dukedom of Sleswick taketh his name from the Metropolis and ancient Mart town of Sleswick. Heretofore this country was called the dukedom of Jutia, which Woldemare Nephew to Abel King of Denmark received to hold in fee of King Ericus, about the year 1280. But the royal Line of the Kings and Dukes being extinct, and the dukedom of Sleswick being thereby fallen to the crown, The ancient Government. Margaret Queen of three kingdoms gave it to Gerard Earl of Holsatia, on this condition, that he should acknowledge to hold it of the King of Denmark. The towns. The Cities which are subject to this dukedom, because they have the same privilege with other parts of Denmark, therefore they have the same laws with them. The Subjects may appeal from the Sentence of the Magistrates of any place to the Princes and their Senators, and not farther, as it is provided by their privileges. But the general government of both these dukedoms belongeth to the King of Denmark, and the Duke of Holsatia by turns. When it is devolved, and doth fall to the King, it is governed by his Substitute in his name. The chief town of this dukedom is Slesvicum, commonly called Schleswick. It hath its name from a Germane word, in regard it is situated near Slia, in the Bay of the Baltic Sea: for Wick signifies in the Saxon language both a town, and a crooked winding or Bay of the Sea, as Becanus hath observed in his books of Gothish & Danish matters. Crantzius and those who have writ the Saxon Histories, do give it an other appellation besides Sleswick, which is still in use with the Danes & Freeslanders: for they call this town in their language Heidebui or Heideba, because, they say, it was first built by a certain Queen of Denmark, whose name was Heth. It hath a convenient situation for traffic, and a convenient Haven for commerce and trading. Not fare from this town is seated the Castle Gotorpi. Hear is a famous custom or Toll, for it hath been observed, that in plentiful years, fifty thousand Oxen being driven out of Denmark into Germany, have here been paid toll for. There is also in this dukedom, Flensburg, a famous town, lying among the high mountains, near the shore of the Eastern Sea. It HOLSATIA THE THIRD TABLE OF NORWEY. map of Denmark (Holstein) hath a Haven so convenient, deep, and safe, that many of the Citizens may load and unloade ships even at their own doors. And here are the towns Husenum or Hussum, and Haderslebia. This dukedom hath only one bishopric, two Chapters, three Monasteries, and diverse Castles belonging to the Prince and his Nobles. The order of Senators, whereof I have heretofore made mention, The Senators doth consist of the number of 24 persons of the Gentry, to whom is joined a general chancellor, and two Doctors of the Law. The dukedom of HOLSATIA. Holsatia whence so called. SOme do suppose, that Holsatia was so called from the many Woods and forests which are in it, for the Cimbrians and Low Germans do call a wood holt: and some do derive the etymology of the word from a hollow stone, because the Dukes of Holsatia were formerly called Dukes of the hollow Stone. It is bounded on the East with the River Bilena, The Situation on the West with Stora or Steur, on the South with Albis, and on the North with Eider. The quality of the soil. The country itself is woody and full of forests, whence they have such store of fuel, that they are able to supply Freesland with wood, when they themselves also do keep great fires. But although their woods are very spacious, so that they seem to have no end, yet they seldom have any great oaks in them, but are full of Beech-trees, with whose waste an innumerable sort of hogs are fatted. The Land, for the most part, doth afford them every three years great store of fishing, and a very rich and plentiful harvest. For three years together it is tilled, sowed, and mowed, and three years afterward the Lakes are let in, to feed the fish and grass, thereby a certain fat and slimy matter is brought in, The variety of living Creatures. which doth fertilise the fields. This place bears neither Vines nor Olives; but there is much hunting of wild beasts. And this country doth breed a great number of horses. Holsatia is divided into four parts, Dithmarsh, Holsatia, Stormaria, and Wagria. These were heretofore Counties, and afterward changed into a dukedom, by Frederick the third Emperor, at the suit and request of Christian the first, who now is charged to maintain 40 horsemen, and fourscore foot, for the use of the Roman Empire. Dithmarsh at the first enjoyed freedom and liberty for some hundred years; The ancient government. and albeit it were granted by the Emperor Frederick to Christian the first in fee, yet it was not at that time subjected. Afterward his sons, King John, and Duke Frederick did undertake to make an expedition against it, in the year of our Lord 1500, but the Dithmarsians having overthrown their army, defended their own liberty, until they were conquered & overcome by the Nephews of Christian the first, namely Duke john, Adolphus, and Frederick the second King of Denmark, in the year of our Lord 1559. In Holsatia are these Cities, first Segeberg, in Wagria, a country of Holsatia, 16 miles from Lubeck. 2, Itzohoa, a fair town in regard of the nature and situation of the place, and the resort of ships unto it. 3, Stormaria is encompassed, and, as it were, embraced in the arms of a fishie and navigable River, which arising in the inner parts of Holsatia, doth wash the walls of certain towns, and the noble Ranzovian House of Bredenberg, and afterward doth discharge itself into the River Albis. Hear is in this country Chilonium, commonly called Kile, which is an ancient town, and hath a large Haven, in which (to the great commodity of the Holsatians) diverse sorts of merchandise are brought out of Germany, Livonia, Denmark, and Swethland. Also Krempe, and Reinholdsburg or Rensburg, the former taketh his name from the River gliding by it, the later from the first builder. Here are moreover Meldorp, Heiningsted or Henste, and Tellingsted in Dithmars, and Hamburg the Metropolis of Stormaria, Th●● Town was 〈…〉 castle ●nd called H●●b●rg. a renowned Mart-Towne near the River Albis, which after many devastations and calamities suffered in the wars, was at last re-edified, and in the time of Henry the fourth Emperor, it began to be encompassed with walls, and to be beautified with three Gates and twelve watch-towres. In this city Albertus Crantzius, an eloquent and true Historian lived and was buried. This country is full of Lakes, and especially Dithmars, whose Inhabitants (trusting to the benefit of their Lakes) did refuse to acknowledge obedience to the Kings of Denmark, though of late they have been compelled thereunto. The chiefest River of note which watereth this country is Egidora or the Eidera, there are also some others, the most whereof may rather be called brooks or Rivulets than Rivers: but the B●ltick Sea, in that part where it washeth the dukedoms of Holsatia and Sleswick, hath safe and pleasant bays, which are safe harbours for Merchants, and weatherbeaten ships. In some places also it affordeth great store of fish, and especially of salmon. It is a plain country, seldom raised with any mountains, yet one it hath between Lubeck and Hamburg, of a pleasant situation, and famous for the ornaments of peace and war, with which Henry Rantzovius did adorn it. It hath an ancient Castle seated on it, famous for the antiquity and first builder thereof, and at the foot of the hill a town adjoining to it. Hear are many woods, with which the country of Holsatia is beset & replenished, but especially Dithmars, as the woods of Borcholt, Burgholt, The Woods. Alverdorpenholt, Resenwalde, and many others. The Holsatians had heretofore 48 men, who were precedents and governors of the whole country; The Senators to these they made their appeal out of the several Parishes, and they did judge all matters. But they being subdued, and the country now divided into two parts, in each of them there are twelve special and principal men, together with a perfect, who, for the most part, is a Doctor or Licentiate at Law. These have all yearly pensions from the Princes, and they have a clerk joined to them, as also an Overseer or precedent out of the Holsatian nobility. The one of these Prefects, which is for the King, is called the perfect of Steinburg, and the other being for the Duke, the perfect of Gottorpe. Yet the Subjects have leave to appeal or make suit to the Princes and Senators of either dukedom, as well of Sleswick as Holsatia, but not further. They had heretofore a written Law, which now by degrees is changed, and reform according to the Common Law, compiled by Henry Rantzovius the King's Substitute, The laws & Institutions. by Sigefrid Rantzovius, heretofore Lord of Nienhs, the Lord Adam Trazigeriu, and the Lord Erasmus Kirslemius, according to which Law all causes are decided, and punishments pronounced against delinquents & offenders. Holsatia hath four Orders or degrees of people: The Nobles, the clergy, the Citizens, and the countrymen, whereof there are two kinds, for some possess goods of their own being hereditary and free; others hired goods or lands, for which they pay rend and do certain services. The Nobles have Castles and Lands, together with the royalty of hunting, fishing, and hawking, which, for the most part, are hereditary unto them. The whole country hath not above 24 Families, The Noble Families. whose names are mentioned in the Holsatian chorography, but diverse Families there are that are descended from the same stock, as the Rantzovians do at this time possess an hundred and fifty Castles, and diverse other possessions. The Aleseldians and Powischians have almost as many. Holsatia hath one bishopric, namely Lubeck, for the bishopric of Hamburg is subject to the bishopric of Breme. The contentions which happen among the Nobles are judged by a Senate of Dukes, the Princes, for the most part, sitting precedents in judgement as it is provided by their privileges and laws. From the order of Senators any one putting in a sufficient caution may appeal to the imperial Chamber. The Citizens enjoy privileges peculiar to themselves, and use the Roman Law, or else the Lubeck. The Subjects may appeal from the judgement of the Senate of their own city, to the judgement of four Cities, appointed to judge and determine of all special matters. From them again they are permitted to appeal to the Princes and Senators of Holsatia, and also further even to the imperial Chamber, so that fit security be put in. Countrimens' cases or suits are pleaded by their Lawyers, even in the open fields, where are present the noblemen thereabout, the Prefects, and two Assistants. There they come forth & do make their appearance, who have any suit one against an other; the Defendant and plaintiff being both heard, the whole company or assembly of countrymen are bidden to go forth; and then their causes being diligently weighed on both sides, they return again, and the suitors being called in, they give sentence in their case according to Law and right. THE fourth TABLE OF Denmark. CONTAINING FIONIA WITH THE ISLANDS LYING ROUND ABOUT IT. SO much according to our Method concerning the dukedom of Sleswicke and Holsatia: Fionia follows with the Isles lying round about it. Fionia, Fionia whence so called. commonly called Fuynen is the chief of all other Isles lying in the Bay of Codonus from Zealand. It taketh its name from the beauty thereof, both in regard of the form and situation. The Situation. It is separated from the Continent of Denmark, by so small and narrow a Sea flowing between them, called Middlesar, that it seemeth almost to cleave unto the Continent. This island as it looketh on the West toward Jutia, so on the East toward Zealand. It is 48 miles in length, and 16 in breadth. The Land (that I may omit the Sea which is full of fish) is a fruitful soil, The fruitfulness of the soil. and very profitable to the husbandman. For it aboundeth with such plenty of corn, that it sends store thereof yearly to other fare Countries, especially wheat and Barley. And the ground, albeit it be very fruitful and endowed with the gifts of Ceres, yet it is never dunged. Whence the Cities and towns thereof are annoyed with filthy smells of the dung of cattle, which is cast out, being thereof no use, as Munster writeth. This country aboundeth with so many Droves of Oxen, The variety of living creatures. and breedeth such a number of cows and Horses, that it sends yearly into Germany great herds and Droves of them. And in regard of the many woods which are in the Island, there is great store of game for hunting, as hearts, Hares, and Foxes. In the middle of it is the Metropolis or mother city called Ottania, or Ottonium commonly called Ottensel being a Bishop's Seat, The Cities. built as it appears by many testimonies by Otto the first, about the time when he compelled King Herald to receive the Christian faith. This city is a famous Mart for the whole Island, in which about Epiphanie or Twelfetide there is a great meeting of the Islanders and especially the Nobles, as there is at Kile in Holsatia. Fionia is divided into five and twenty Prefectures, sixteen Cities, and six royal Castles. The other cities are in a manner equally distant from Ottonia, which is as it were the centre, and are so built of the Sea shore, that in regard of the conveniency of the Havens, they traffic not only in the Baltic Sea, but also exercise their negotiations throughout all Swethland, and Norwey, Russia, the Low-countries, and Germany: the chief amongst them are Niburch, Swynburch, Foborch, Assens, Bowens, Middlefart, or Milvart, and kettemind, or Cortemund. The chief royal castles are Newburg, Hagenschow, Hinsgagel, Eschburg, and the Court of Rugard. Here are many Villages, and not a few nobleman's houses. For this Island in regard of the pleasantness of the Climate, and fertility of the soil is much esteemed by the Nobles. The sea doth yield great plenty of fish, and every Bay is so full thereof, that ships or boats being over set with them can hardly sail or row against them, which yet they do not take with any fishing engines, but with their hands. Those who dwell by the Sea side, besides tillage and husbandry, do use fishing, both which do furnish them with all things necessary for housekeeping. There are some places in this Island famous for warlike achievements done not many years past. The commodities of the Sea. For there is a certain mountain called Ochenberg, not fare from the Castle Hagenschow, in which john Rantzovius Knight and general of the field, for King Christian the third, in a great battle did overthrow Christopher Count of Oldenburg, in the year of Christ 1530, on the eleventh day of June, in which conflict were slain two Counts, the one being the Count of Hage, the other of Tecklenburg, whose bodies being afterward taken up out of the field were brought to Ottonia, and buried in Canutus his Church about the same time also on the mountain Fauchburg, which is 4 mile distant from the town Ascens, some thousands of the Rebels were slain and put to slight. This country is adorned with many woods in which are great store of wild beasts. In the city of Ottonium there are two famous Temples or Churches, one consecrated to Canutus, The 〈◊〉 buildings▪ the other to Saint Francis. In this latter John King of Denmark, and his son Christian, when they had spent 37 years in banishment and captivity, were buried in the year 1559: about the other is a large and spacious court-yard, in which the King of Denmark did renew his ancient league of friendship, with the Dukes of Holsatia and Sleswicke, An. 1580, they report also that the mother of King Christian the second did place up a certain Altar here belonging to the Minorite Friars, a wonderful curious piece of work carved in wood, the like whereof is not to be found in Europe. The Islands. Out of this Island from the town Ascen● it is eight miles into Juitland or Jutia, and from Nyburge into Zealand is a passage of sixteen miles long through the Baltieke Sea, which is very dangerous, especially if the Sea be rough, for when the East Sea being increased by the receipt of many rivers is thrust forward with a violent course, it often happens that contrary winds do raise such mighty waves, & make the sea so unquiet, that Mariners are many times to great danger drawn in with these gulphlike windings of the waters & sometimes swallowed up by them. And so much concerning Fionia: now let us pass to the other Islands. Under Fionia are contained ninety Islands situated toward the South, and the most of them habitable: the chief whereof are these: Langeland Langeland, Lawland. Falstre, Aria or Arr, Alsen, Tosing, and Aroe. Langeland is 28 miles in length. In it there is a town called Rudkeping, and Traneker a royal Castle, beside many villages, Parishes, and nobleman's houses. Lawland is separated by the straight of Gronesand from Zealand, Lawland. The fertility of the soil. and by a small arm of the Sea from Falstre. It is so fruitful in corn and filbert Nuts, that ship-loads are brought from thence into other Countries. It hath five towns which are these, Nistadt, Nasco, Togrop, The towns. Roth, and Marib: besides royal Castles, nobleman's houses, many Parishes and Villages. Falstre. Falstre is 16 miles long, and hath these two Cities THE fourth TABLE OF Denmark. FIONIA map of Denmark (Funen) Stubecopen, and Nicopen, which in regard of the pleasantlesse and beauty thereof is called the Naples of Denmark Out of this Island near a royal palace, there is a frequent passage into Germany, namely to Warnemund, which is 28 miles long. It furnishes neighbour countries every year with much corn. Arta being distant 6 miles from Elysia, is clothed with woods, and therefore assordeth much recreation for hunters, it hath three Parishes, and some nobleman's houses, with the town & Castle of Coping. It belongs together with Elysia to the dukedom of Sleswi●ke, and is under the government of the Duke thereof. Elisia or Alsa, commonly called Alsen, is an Island of a reasonable bigness, for it is 16 miles in length, and 8 in breadth, being not fare distant from the dukedom of Sleswicke, and looking toward the Bay die Flensburger Wick, it is parted by it from the first seat of the English. The Rantzovian Musaeum tells us that the Romans did call these Islanders Elisians. As also those who inhabit the next Island, Arians: which appellation or name they still retain to this day, Ptolemy relateth, that the English were the ancient inhabitants of the Northern Countries, by the Sea side: to which Tacitus addeth the Elisit, Arit, and the Mommy, whose names also are still used in the island Alsen, Arr, and Moen. There is a town in Alsen or Elisia called Sunderburg and a Castle of the same name, with other towns, as Norborch, Osternholm, Die Holle, and Gammelgard. It hath thirteen populous Parishes, whence it can set forth many thousands of soldiers. It is very woody, by reason whereof it affordeth hearts, and many kinds of wild beasts for hunting. It hath great store of Sea-fish and fresh-fish, and much wheat, and it is every where fit for feeding and pasturing of cattle. Tussing or Tosinga being the chief Isle among all the other Islands, lieth near unto a town of Fionia called Swineburg, and is four miles in length. In this Island besides Parishes, there is the palace of Kettrop, belonging to the Rosenkransians, and Rantzovians. Aroe is situated near the dukedom of Sleswicke where they pass to the town Alcens in Fionia by the Arsensian Bay, and hath four Villages. There are also these Islands, Ramso, Endelo, Ebilo, Fenno, Boko, Brando, Toroe, Aggerins, Hellenis, Jordo, Birkholm, etc. Let so much suffice to have been spoken concerning Fionia, and the Islands lying round about it. And now to conclude, I will here, rather than no where, add unto the rest a Description of Huena or Ween seated in the Sound, in which is the Castle of Vraniburg, filled with many accurate and elaborate astronomical instruments, The middle of this Island, where this Castle standeth, hath the Pole elevated about 56 Degrees and 55, and is situate from the West 55 Degrees. It is in compass 8160 paces, every pace being 5 foot, so that the whole circuit of it is equal unto two common Germane, 18 English miles. This Island being placed in the most famous straight of the whole kingdom through which many ships sail out of the Eastern into the Western Sea: and on the contrary with a goodly prospect hath in view many chief towns of this kingdom, which stands as it were round about it; in Zealand Hasnia, 12 miles distant from it South Southwest, also Helsinger, (where those ships that sail or pass by, do pay custom or tribute) and the Castle Cronaburg both distant from it on the Northwest 8 miles, Helsingburg which lies on the shore of Scania, is as fare distant from it toward the North, and on the same shore is Landskrone being four miles from it: toward the East lieth Lunda or Londen, which although it be not a Sea-towne, yet is but 16 miles distant from hence. And although the Island be not very great, The fruitfulness of the soil. yet no part of it is barren or unfruitful, but produceth great store of fruit, and aboundeth with cattles, it bringeth forth Does, Hares, coneys, The 〈◊〉 living Creatures. and Partridges in great plenty, and is very convenient for fishing. It hath a wood of Hasell trees, which are never worm-eaten, but hath no dormice. Heretofore it was remarkable for four Castles, whose names do yet remain, Synderburg, which was seated on the Southern shore, Norburg on the opposite Northern shore. Karheside which stood toward the East side of the Island, and Hamer toward the West, the foundation of these four Castles may be yet seen, but there are no ruins thereof remaining. This Island lies very deep in the Salt-sea, and yet it hath many fresh Rivers and Springs, among which there is one Spring that never freezeth with the violence of the winter's cold, a strange thing in these Countries. BORUSSIA, OR Prussia. The nam●, and whence s● called. Borussia being the farthest coast of Germany, taketh its name from the people called Borussians, as Erasmus Stella witnesseth. These, as Ptolemy affirmeth, placed themselves by the Riphaean n Rath 〈◊〉 the Riphaean wo●ds which are a pa●t of Hy●cinia, for 〈…〉 The Situation Hills, where they run out Northward, not far from the head of Tanais arising out of them, and weary of their own habitations, with a strong head and violent force, they seated themselves in these places, and called the whole Country from their own name Borussia, which now by wiping out one letter, and pronouncing another more softly, is called Prussia. Borussia beginning from the River Vistula, which boundeth it on the West, and running to the Baltic Sea, which compasseth the Northern side thereof, The 〈◊〉 of th● So●le, and 〈…〉 hath the Alani or Lituanians, on the East, and on the South the Hamaxobijs, i. the Scythians inhabiting the European Sarmatia. It hath a pleasant air, but somewhat cold All the Country is more fruitful than the neighbour Provinces. The ground is very fertile in bearing of corn, and such as fare excels the corn of Poland and Lithuania. It hath as great store of Bees and Honey, as any of the other Northern Countries. The variety of living creatures There is also in it much cattle, and great store of game for hunting. The great and vast woods bring forth many kinds of wild beasts, as bears & boars, with which they abound, yielding a sort of bears very strong and swift, called Bubali. They bring forth buffoons being a wild kind of Oxen, and wild Horses, whose flesh the Inhabitants do eat. They bring forth Alces, which they commonly call Elandes: and white weasels or Ferrets. The Borussians for the most part were Idolaters until the time of the Emperor Frederick the second, in whose reign, and in the year 1215. some o 〈…〉 of their 〈◊〉 under the wills of Achen. Anno 1100. Knights of the Dutch order, or the order of the cross did overcome them, and taught them the Christian Religion. After the Provinces and Cities of Borussia, An. 1419. being moved thereunto by the covetousness and cruelty of those of the order of the cross, did revolt to Casimirus King of Polonia. And 30 years after the first defection revolting again, they sold Mariburg with other Castles and Cities to the King for 476000 p A Floren is 'cording to the ●nglish val●●tion, three s●●●●ings. florins. But the Marian's refusing to yield obedience to the King, they a long while contended by a doubtful and uncertain war, until at last the whole Country came into the hands of Albert marquis of Brandenburg, the last governor of that Order, who afterward at Cacrovia was made a Duke, and a secular Prince by Sigismond King of Polonia. They report that Prince Venedusus did divide Borussia into twelve dukedoms, whereof these are the names: 〈◊〉 of ●●ties. Sudavia, Sambia, Natangia, Nadravia, Slavonia, Bartonia, Galinda, Warmia, Ho●kerlandia, Culmigeria, Pomesania, and Michlovia. BORUSSIA, OR Prussia. PRUSSIA map of Prussia Sudavia. was so wasted by those of the order of the cross, that now of a Noble dukedom at this day there are scarce seven towns remaining, and those very mean. In Sambia are many Cities, as Lebenicht built in the year 1256: Kneyback built in the year 1380. Regimount, called by the Germans Keningsberg, and built in the year 1260 by Duke Albert. Fischusen built in the year 1269: & lastly Lechstet, built in the year 1289. In Natangia there are these Cities, Valdonia, Girania, Zinten, Crentzburg, Heiligenbeil, Fridland, Shippenbeil, & Brandenburg. In Nadravia there are a few Cottages only remaining, but all the towns of note wasted. In Slavonia are these Cities, Ragnet, Tilse, Renum, Liccow, Salaw, Labia, Tapia, Vintburg, Christaderder, Baytia, Cestia, Norbeitia, Vensdorfe, Angerbury, and Dringford. In Bartonia are these towns, Nordenburg, Jabansburg, Jurgburg, Insterburg, Richtenerder, Barton, and Rhenum. In Galindia are these Towns, Ortleburg, Rastenburg, Neyburg, Passenhume, Dreschdow, and Luzenburg. In Warmia are Ressen, Seburg, Bitstein, Wartenburg, Allensteyn, Melsak, Heilsberg, Werinedit, and Gustat. In Hockerlandia are Brunsburg, Tolkemit, Munhuse, Scorpow, and Elbing the greatest of them all, being built on the Sea shore, and famous for the wealth of the Citizens, and frequency of Merchants. In Culmigeria are Turuma, or Thorn, a famous Marti town, built near the River Vistula, or Weisel, in the year 1235. Also Culmina or Culine, Wentslaw, Althasis, Graudentz, Gilgehburg, Schonsee, Strasburg, Bretchen, Neumarckt, Pappaw, Fridech, Leippe, Lesen, Golb, Reden, Berglaw, and Lantenburg. In Pomerania is Marienburg, a large City, built in the year 1402. Also Newtich, Stum, Christburg, Preusmarck, Salfeld, Merine, Holland, Lichstad, Osterod, Rosenburg, Mariemweder, Garnesie, Lebmul, Hohenstein, Schonenberg, Culenburg, Neunburg, and Salaw. In Michlovia all is wasted and destroyed, except Straburg, The Rivers. only. Prussia is a Country, in regard of the navigable Rivers, bays, and Havens, fit for the importation or exportation of diverse commodities and merchandises. The chief Rivers are a Called at this day Dravaniz, and anciently Visula, Bisula, and ●ridanus. The commodities of the Sea. Vistula, Nemeni, Cronon, Nogent, Elbing, Vusera, Passerg, Alla, Pregel, Ossa, Vreibnitz, Lua, and Lavia. In which, as in the Lakes there are great store of fish, Moreover, on the shores of Borussta near the Baltic Sea, a certain kind of Amber is gathered, which the Inhabitants call Barstein from burning, and Augstein, because it is very good for the Eyes. The Greeks call it Electrum, because the sun is called Elector, having recourse as it were to the fable of Phaethon. Servius upon the eighth Aeneid saith, that there are three kinds of Amber, one of which cometh out of trees, another which is found in the earth: a third which is made of three parts gold, and one part silver. Pliny writeth that the Germans called it Glessum or Glesse, because it is not unlike unto it, seeing both of them are perspicuous and transparent; and from thence the Romans did call this Country Glessaria. There are many kinds of it, the white hath the best smell, which was cheap at the first, the next are the yellow and waxe-colour: the yellow is the best of all, having a translucent shining colour like flames of fire. There is some which is as soft as boiled or decocted Honey, and therefore is called Honey-Amber: there is much used of this Amber in many things; being heated with rubbing, it draweth unto it chaff and dry leaves, as the loadstone doth Iron. Borussia hath also woods which were never cut, The Woods. whence great store of wood is carried away for the building of ships and houses: they have straight trees to make masts for ships, which are carried from thence into fare Countries, and lastly they have other riches of their own, from which the Inhabitants receive great profit; as Bees and wild Beasts of which we spoke before. The Country is divided at this day into Russia Regis, and Russia Ducalis. The King of Poland doth immediately possess either bank of the River Vistula, even to the mouth thereof. Also the Island which is enclosed with Vistula and Nogo, the Towns and Castles to the new Bay, as Elbing, Tolkenit, Frawenberg, and Brunsberg, even to the mouth of Passaria, and the whole Diocese of Warmia, being large toward the South, and adorned with towns and fields, hanging like a Bladder, in the middle part of Borussia. The manner of government But although Borussia be immediately subject to the King, and is but one kingdom with Poland, yet it hath a public council, laws and Judgements, an Exchequer, and the management of wars peculiar to itself. There are two Bishops in it, one of Warmia, who hath his residence at Brunsburg, and the other at Culmes. There are three Palatines, as the Palatine of Culmes, of Marienburg, and of Pomeran. Three Castles, as the Castle of Culmes, Elbing, and Gedane, commonly called Dantzick, and so many Under-chamberlaines. There are three chief and prime Cities, Turuma, Elbing, Dantzick. These assemble themselves together to deliberate and give Judgement in matters of controversy twice every year, in the month of May at Margenburg, and at Michaelmas at Graudents. There are eighteen captains or Prefects of the King's Castles and revenues. The 〈◊〉. As in the Palatinate of Marienburg, the captain of Stuma, Gneva, Meva, Stargardia. In Pomeran the captain of Slochovia above Tuchol, near the River Bro, the captain of Sueza, Tuchol, Dernias, and Puske. In the Palatinate of Culmes the captains of Brodnicke, Graudents, Radine or Reden, Colba, Rogosna, Rogenhausen, and three others. The dukedom of Borussia belonged heretofore to the German Order, or the order of the cross, being converted into an hereditary dukedom by Albert of Brandenburg Master of the Order, and being rend away from the German Empire, it came into the protection and obedience of the King of Poland, in the year 1525. The Prince thereof taking his place in all counsels, meetings, and assemblies next to the King. If any contention arise between the King and the Duke, it is decided at Marienburg or Elbing by the King's counsel, who are sworn by a new oath to Judge rightly. The laws & Institutions. But the Nobles or others having an action against the Duke do commence it before the Duke's vassals, being deputed and appointed by the Duke to give judgement, and from them an appeal is permitted to the Kings and the Duke's counsel residing at Martenburg. Every one ought there to be called into judgement where his goods are, or where he dwelleth, neither can he be compelled to stand to foreign trials, and so be kept from his right. The Judges are so placed in the Provinces, that out of three named by every Province, the Duke chooseth one, to judge according to the Law of Culmes, and the Institutions of the Province: But if the Duke do any thing against then privileges, laws, or customs, and upon suit made do not hear their grievances, it is in the choice of the chief men in the Province, without being thought to be rebellious and seditious, to fly unto the protection of the King's majesty of Poland, and by the virtue of some covenants and agreements between the King and the Duke, may request him to defend their privileges. There are in the dukedom of Borussia two Bishops, one of Sambia, The mountains who hath his residence at King's Mount, commonly called Konningsperg: the other of Pomesania, whose seat is at Marienwender, and these have all ecclesiastical jurisdiction in their own power. Concerning the Religion and Rites of the ancient Borussians, Meletius telleth wonderful things in his tenth Epistle to Georgius Sabinus. They worshipped devils (saith he) instead of Gods, and now also in many places do secretly worship them. They Religiously worshipped several unclean creatures, namely, Serpents and Snakes, as if they had been the servants and messengers of the Gods; for these they kept within their houses, and sacrificed unto them as unto their household Gods. They held that the Gods did dwell in Woods and Groves, and that they were to please them by sacrificing unto them in those places: and to pray unto them to send them rain or fair weather. They held that all wild Beasts, especially the Alces living in these Woods, were to be reverenced as the servants of the Gods, and therefore they were to abstain from injuring of them. They believed that the sun and moon were the chiefest of all the Gods. They did worship Thunder and Lightning according to the opinion of the Heathens, and were of opinion that they might by prayers raise or calm storms and tempests. They used a goat for their sacrifice, in regard of the generative and fruitful nature of that creature. They said that the Gods did inhabit in excellent fair trees, as oaks, and the like: wherefore they would not cut down such trees, but did religiously worship them as the houses and seats of the Gods. In such account also was the Elder tree, and many others. They were heretofore barbarous & ignorant of Learning, so that they would have thought it an incredible thing, if any one should have told them that men could make known their minds one to another by the sending of letters. But of these things enough, he that desireth to know more, let him have recourse to Erasmus Stella his antiquities of Borussia, in his second book thereof. LIVONIA OR LIEFLAND. IN my method Livonia or Levonia, commonly called Liefland, doth follow, The country whence so called. concerning the original of whose name I dare affirm no certainty. But Althamerus writeth thus of it. It may be, saith he, that the Livonians, the farthest people of Germany toward the c So called, because the Vene●● anciently lived there. Venedick shore, dwelling under the Parallel of the Island Scandinavia, which is called Gothland, were derived from the Lemovians, but I had rather derive them from the Efflui, for that they are commonly called Eyslenders. Ptolemie also mentioneth the Levonians in his second book, cap. 11. And a little after speaking of the Aestii, he saith, that Beatus Rhenanus did correct the corrupt reading of Tacitus, and did again rightly set down the Nation of the Aestii. In as much as Rhenanus saith, it did appear, that it was in the first copy Aestui in stead of Aestii, the ancient Writers of books putting U for i And Althamerus saith, if it were in the ancient copy the Efflui, he durst affirm, that the Eyslanders were so called from them, by a little alteration of the word. These people also are called Sudini, and their country Sudina, joining to Prussia. Some do place the Lectunni hereabouts, from whom it may be that their name was derived. Livonia is stretched toward the Balthick Sea, or the Venedick Bay, being 500 miles in length, and 160 in breadth. Borussia, Lithuania, and Russia do encompass most part of it, the rest the Livonian Bay doth hem in. The Situation and fruitfulness of the country. The country is plain and very fertile, it bringeth forth corn in such abundance, that in dear times and years of scarcity it supplieth the wants of other Countries. It aboundeth also with the best flax, and breedeth store of cattles. Besides, there are in the woods of this country many bears, Alces, Foxes, Leopards, Cats of the mountains, and here are many Hares, The variety of living Creatures. which according to the season of the year do change their colour, in like manner as they do in Helvetia upon the Alps: in the Winter they are white, in Summer of an Ash colour. And here is such plentiful hunting of wild beasts, that the country people, though they be cruelly used by the Nobles, are not prohibited from it. In brief, Livonia wanteth none of those things which are necessary for the preservation and sustentation of man's life, except wine, oil, and some other things, granted by the divine bounty to other Countries, as being under a more warm and gentle Climate, which yet are brought hither in great abundance. Livonia (being Anno 1200 by the industry and labour of the Merchants of Bremes, and especially by the Knights of the Dutch order, brought and converted to the Christian Faith) when it had a long time suffered the miseries of foreign and civil wars, and had been made, as it were, a prey to the neighbour Kings and Princes, The Government. at length in the year 1559, being under Gothardus Ke●lerus the last governor of the Dutch Oder, it was received into the protection and government of Sigismundus the King of Poland, as a member of his kingdom, and of the great dukedom of Lithuania. But Gothardus resigning his Order on the fifth day of March Anno 1562, in the Castle of Riga, before Nicholas Radziwilus the King of Poland's commissary, and Palatine of Vilna; as first the cross, afterward the seal, than his Letters Patents, and all Charters which the Order had received from the Emperors and Popes, besides the keys of the Castle of Riga, and of the gates of the city, the office of Commendator, the privilege and power of coining money, the custom of fish, and all other rights belonging to him: he was presently proclaimed by the aforesaid Palatine in the King's majesty's name Duke of Curland and Semigallia, and straightway the nobility of Curland and Semigallia did take their oath of allegiance before him, as to their lawful and hereditary Lord. The next day the Duke of Curland, sitting in estate, was proclaimed in the Court of Riga governor of Livonia, and received the keys of the castle and the gates of the city; after which the Nobility and the Citizens had all their rights and privileges restored and confirmed unto them. Livonia is divided into three parts, distinguished both by situation and language, namely into Estia, The Cities. Lettea, and Curlandia. The Provinces of Estia or Eastland are Harria or Harland: the chief city whereof is Revalia or Revel, being situated toward the North, near unto the Balthick Sea, and nothing inferior unto Riga; it was built by Voldemata, and hath a famous Haven. The Citizens use the Lubeck Law, and do coin fouresquare money. Also the Province of Viria, Virland, or Wirland, in which are Weisenburg, Tolsberg, and Borcholm, the seat of the Bishop of Revalia. In the third place is Allantika, where is the town Nerva or Nerve, by a River of the same name; over against which is the Castle called Ivanow Gorod, belonging to the Moscovites, for the river that runs between these towns doth part Livonia from Moscovia: also Nyschlot or Neuschlos. In the fourth place is Odenpoa, in which is Derpt or Topatum, an episcopal city, Wernebes, Helmet, and Ringen. In the fifth place is Jervia or Jerven, in which are We●ssenslein, Lais, Overpolen or Ober Paln, and Vellin or Fellin. In the sixth place is Wichia or Wicke, wherein is Abseel or Hapsel, Leal, Lode, and Pernaw. near to the Estians lie the Islands Osilia or Osel, Dageden or Dachden, Mona, Wormse or Worist, Wrangen, Kien, and many others, in which they use partly the Estian language, and partly the Swedish. The Cities of Lettea or let are Riga, Kokenhusen, Wenden, and Wolmar. Riga is the chief city of Livonia, near the River Duina, which doth discharge itself into the Venedick Bay. This city is fortified with a strong Wall, with strong towers, and pieces of Ordnance against any assault, and is strengthened or fenced with double ditches and sharp stakes round about it. It hath a Castle well provided, in which heretofore the governor of Livonia (being of the Teutonick or Dutch Order) kept his residence; and this Castle, though Gothardus Ketlerus, aforesaid, did govern in the King of Poland's right, yet he did usurp no authority over the city: for the Citizens being strong, and defenders of their liberty, cannot endure to have any governor or captain over them. They do only pay tribute and yield obedience LIVONIA. OR LIEFLAND. LIVONIA map of Livonia (Latvia, Estonia) to the King of Poland, in other things they have laws peculiar to themselves. Besides, here is a Market of all Northern commodities, as of Pitch, Hemp, wax, Timber, and such other things. The towns and Castles of Curland are Goldingen, Candaw & Windaw, which the Polanders call Kies, and the Germans Wenden: this town was famous heretofore, for that the Master of the Teutonick Order did keep his Court here, & Parliaments were here wont to be held; now it is defended by a Garrison of Polanders. There are also the Cities Durbin, Srunden, Grubin, Pilten, Amb●t●n, and Hase●●ot. The Cities of Semigallia are Mitovia, commonly called Mitaw, where the Duke of Curland kept his Court; also Seleburg▪ The Lakes. ●a●●●burg, Doblin and Dalem. The River Duina doth divide Semi●allia and Curland from Lettea, and the rest of Livonia. In Livonia there are many Lakes, the chiefest is Beibus which is 45 miles long, and doth abound with diverse kinds of fish. The Rivers are Duina, Winda, became, 〈◊〉 and some others. Duina or Duna (which Ptolemie calls Turuntus, and Pe●cerus Rubo) running out of Russia, a great way through Lithuania and Livonia, at length eight miles below Regia poureth itself into the ●avorick Bayliff and the Balthick Sea. Winda in like manner dischargeth itself into the Balthick Sea, which near unto the mouth thereof is very deep, and dangerous. The River became, which the Inhabitants call ●●●●●●k, is carried in one channel to the Ocean, and there rushing down headlong from the steep Rocks, as Leunclavius saith, doth make those dease which dwell near unto it, as they report the waterfalls of Nilus doth those who inhabit near unto them. The country hath no mountains, The Woods. but is full of thick woods: for here are the great arms of Hercynia, and other such. At the mouth of Duina near to the Sea is Dunamunta or Dun●mund (an impregnable Castle, not fare from Riga) kept by a Polish Garrison, to which all ships do pay a certain tribute as they pass by. 〈…〉 There is also in the midway Blokaus, a royal fortress, which commandeth ships as they sail by it. There is moreover the castle and city Felinum or Fellin, in the dukedom of Estland, which the Germane hired soldiers, together with the last governor of Lavonia, William Furstenberg, by most detestable treachery did betray to the Duke of Moscovia. Ternestum (which others call Taurum) in this Country was heretofore a strong castle, but after it had been taken by the Moscovites, the Lithuanians marching under the conduct of their captain Nicholas Radziwilus Palatine of Vilna, by undermining, and by planting powder under it, did quite demolish it in the year 1561. In Livonia many yet do live in a heathenish manner, and wanting the true knowledge of God, The 〈…〉. some adore the sun, some a Stone, and there are those who do worship Serpents, and Bushes. When they are to inter and bury a dead body, they banquet freely round about the dead carcase, and do drink to the dead man, pouring also upon him a great pot of drink. Afterward they put him in a Sepulchre, and lay by him an hatchet, meat, drink, and some money for his journey, and then they cry out, Get thee gone into an other world, to rule over the Germans, as they have here ruled over thee and thine. They first received the Christian faith under the Emperor Frederick. They account it a fault to be laborious and painful. The women borne in the country carry a great state with them, & do despise those women which come from other parts They will not be called women, but Mistresses, and they never busy themselves with any woman's work, but do vagary and wander abroad in the Winter time in Chariots, and in the Summer by Boate. The drink of the country is Mede, beer, and Wine (which the richer sort only use, being brought from foreign countries) especially Rhenish Wine. Their habits. The women do disgrace the beauty and comeliness of their bodies, by the disguisednesse of their garments. The commodities which are transported out of Livonia into Germany & other Countries, are wax, Honey, Ashes, Pitch and tar, Hemp, Their commodities▪ Skins of diverse wild beasts, and Hides. Also that kind of corn which the Latins call Secale, and we Rye, is yearly transported in great plenty from hence into Germany and other bordering countries. Having explained and declared thus much concerning Livonia, I hope it will be a matter acceptable to the Reader, if here for conclusion I shall add some thing concerning those Lycaon's, or men transformed into wolves, who are reported to be very frequent and common in this place. There are Writers, who think themselves worthy to be believed (among which is Olaus Magnus) that do affirm, that in this country every year some men are turned into wolves. I will here set down his own words, thereby to recreate the mind of the Reader with the relation of an unheard of novelty: and thus he writes in his 18 book cap. 45. Although in Prussia, Livonia, and Lithuania, all the Inhabitants all the year are much endamaged by ravening Wolves, because every where in the woods they tear in pieces, and devour a great number of their cattles, if they stray never so little from the flock or heard; yet they esteem not this loss so great, as that which they sustain, by men changed and transformed into wolves. For in Christmas, in the night time, such a company of men●wolves do gather themselves together, and show such fiery cruelty both towards men and other creatures, which are not wild by nature, that the Inhabitants of this country do receive more detriment and loss from these than from true and natural wolves. For as it is found out by experience, they do besiege men's houses standing in the woods with much fierceness, and do strive to break open the doors, that so they may destroy and pray upon the men and other creatures that are within. But of these things we have spoken enough, let us go forward to Russia. RUSSIA, OR MOSCOVIA. The names RUSSIA which is called also Roxolonia, is twofold, the black and the White: The former bordereth on Polonia, the latter is a part of Moscovia. Moscovie was without doubt so called from the River Moschus or Morava▪ which giveth its name also to the chief city Moscow through which it floweth. The 〈◊〉 The Territories thereof are extended fare and wide, and it is bounded on the North with the icy Sea, on the East it hath the Tartarians, on the south the Turks and Polonians, and on the West the Livonians and the kingdom of Swethland. In all which spaces of ground many large countries are contained, and therefore the Duke of Moscovie doth thus enstile himself. M●s●●●i● The Great Lord, and by the grace of God Emperor and governor of all Russia, also Great Duke of Volodimiria. Moscovia, great Novogrodia, Pskovia, Smolonskia, Thweria, Jugaria, Permia, The Situation. Viathkia, Bulgaria, etc. Governor and Great Prince of Novogrodia the less, of Czernigovia, Rezania, Wolochdia, Resovia, Bielloia, Rostovia, Jaroslania, Poloskia, Biellozeria, Vdoria, Obdoria, and Condimia, etc. The temperature of the air in Muscovia is immoderately cold and sharp, The temperature of the air. yet it is so wholesome, that beyond the head of Tanais toward the North and East, there is never any plague known, although they have a disease not much unlike unto it, which doth so lie in the head and inward parts, that they die in few days of it. The country in general neither bringeth forth Vine nor Olive, nor any fruit-bearing tree except it be melons and Cherries, in regard that the more tender fruits are blasted with the cold North winds. 〈◊〉 of the soil. The corn fields do bear Wheat, Millet, a grain which the Latins call Panicum, and all kind of Pulse. But their most certain harvest consists in wax and honey. Here is the wood Hercynia being full of wild beasts. In that part which lieth toward Prussia great and fierce Bugles or buffs are found, which they call Bison. And also the beast called by the Latins Alces like an Hart save that he hath a fleshy snout like an Elephant, long legs, and no bending of the hough, and this creature the Moscovites call Jozzi, The variety of living creatures. and the Germans Helen. Besides, there are bears of an incredible bigness, and great and terrible Wolves of a black colour. No country hath better hunting and hawking than this. For they take all kind of wild beasts with dogs and Nets, and with hawks which the country of Pecerra doth plentifully yield, they kill not only Pheasants, and Ducks with them but also swans and Cranes. The Countries of Russia or Moscovia are very large. All the Cities, towns, Castles, Villages, Woods, fields, Lakes, and Rivers are under the command and government of one Prince, The Government▪ whom RUSSIA, OR Muscovia. Russia cum Confinijs map of Russia the Inhabitants do call the great Czar, that is King or Emperor, and all the revenues that arise from them, are brought into the Prince's exchequer. There are no Dukes or Counts, which can possess any thing by a Tenure of Freehold, or can pass the same unto their heirs. He doth bestow some villages and towns upon some, but yet he useth the labour of the husbandman, and when he list taketh them away again. So that he hath absolute command over his Subjects, and again his subject's honour and reverence him as a God, and do show obedience to him in all things, without any refusal. The chief Metropolis or mother city of the whole kingdom is Moscovia commonly called Moschwa, being conveniently situated, as it is thought, in the middle of the country. It is a famous city as for the many Rivers which meet there, The Cities. so for the largeness, and number of the houses, and for the strength of the Castle. For it lieth near the River Moschus with a long row of houses. The houses are all of wood, and divided into parlours, Kitchings, and bedchambers: all of them have private gardens both for profit, and for pleasure. The several parts of the city have several Churches. It hath two Castles one called Kataigorod, the other Bolsigorod, both which are washed with the Rivers Moschus, and Neglinna. Moreover in Russia there are many Countries, as first, the dukedom of Volodimiria, which title the Great Duke doth assume to himself, it is named from the chief city Volodomire being seated on the banks of the River Desma, which runneth into Volga. This Province is of so fruitful a soil, that the increase of one bushel of wheat being sown is oftentimes twenty bushels. Secondly, Novogrodia which though it be inferior unto the aforenamed country in pasturage, yet not in the fruitfulness of the soil. It hath a wooden city, called by the same name with the whole dukedom Novogrod, being seated where the Rivers Volga and Occa do flow one into another. This city had always the chief pre-eminence in regard of the incredible number of houses, for the commodity of a broad and fishie Lake, and in regard of an ancient Temple much reverenced by that Nation, which about five hundred years ago was dedicated to S. 〈◊〉 to this 〈…〉 was 〈◊〉 the 〈…〉 between 〈…〉 Sophia. Here is a memorable Castle built of stone upon a rock at the great Charge of the Duke Basilius. This city is distant from the city Moscovia an hundred Polish miles, and from Riga, the next haven town, it is little less than five hundred. Thirdly Rhezan which is a Province between the River Occa and Tanais, having store of corn, Honey, Fish, and fowl: it hath these Cities built of wood, Rhezan seated on the bank of Occa, Corsira, Colluga, and Tulla, near to which are the Spring-heads of the River Tanais. Fourthly the dukedom of Worotinia, which hath a city and a Castle of the same name. Fifthly, Severia which is a great dukedom abounding with all things, it hath great desert fields, and many Towns among which the chief are these, Starodub, Stewiarkser, and Czernigow. The bees in the woods do yield them great store of honey. The Nation in regard of their continual wars with the Tartarians is accustowed to arms, and ready of hands. Sixthly, the dukedom of Smolen●●o, which being seated near the River Borysthenes hath a city of the same name, watered on the one side with Borysthenes, and on the other side environed with deep ditches, and rampiers armed A MORE particular DESCRIPTION OF SOME PROVINCES OF MOSCOVIA. MOSCOVIA. map of Russia (partial) with sharp stakes. There are also these dukedoms and Provinces, Mosat●kia, B●elskia, Rescovia, Tweria, Pleskovia, Vodzka, Correllia, Biele●zioro, Wolochda, Vstiuga, Iaros●avia, Rostow, Dwina, Susdali, Wrathka, Permia, Sibior, jugra, Petzora, and Novogrodia the Greater, which they call Novogrod Wi●lki in which is a very great city of the same name, bigger than Rome itself. Petzora taketh its name from the River which the mountains and rocks do hem in on both sides. There are spacious countries which pay Tribute to the great Duke lying northward in a great space of Land; as Obdora, in which is the idol called Zolota Baba, that 〈…〉 Golden old woman, also Condora, Lucomoria, and Lappia. There are many great Lakes in Moscovia, 〈…〉 as Ilmen or Ilmer, also Ladoga, and the White Lake which the Inhabitants call Biele●ezioro. There are also many lane Rivers, 〈…〉 as first Bor●sthenes or Pripetus, commonly called Nioper and Nest●r, o● by the addition of a letter Dnieper & q 〈…〉 Dnester. Secondly, Tu●●●t●● which is that same with Ptolemie, which Herbersterntus calleth Rubo, but the Inhabitants Duina and Oby. Thirdly, the River Rha, which Ptolemie mentions, and is now called Volga and Edel. There is in this country the River 〈…〉 Janais, which the Italians call Tana, the Inhabitants Don. Beside, the river Occa and the lesser Duina, called likewise Onega, etc. Here are the Moats Hyperboret or Riphaean mountains, mentioned by Pliny in his 4 book Chap. 12. and by Mela in his 3 book, which are impassable, 〈…〉 because they are covered over with continual snow and ice. The wood Hercyma which Isidorus calleth the Riphaean wood, taketh up a great part of Moscovia, it is inhabited, having some few scattering houses in it, & now by long labour is made so thin that it cannot, as most suppose, show such thick woods, & impenetrable forests as heretofore. Moscovia hath innumerable costly Temples or Churches, and very many Monasteries. The Duke looks to matters of government, and administration of Justice by the help and assistance of twelve Counsellors who are daily present in the Court. 〈…〉 Among them, the prefecture ships of all the Castles and Cities are distributed: and they receive the letters and Petitions which are directed to the Prince, and do answer them in his name. For the Prince himself receiveth no letters, neither doth he set his hand to any that are written to his Subjects, or any foreign Prince. The Bishops are chosen out of the Friars as men of a sanctimonious and holy life: There are many Monasteries of these Friars in the kingdom of Moscovia, and yet all of the same habit and Order, of which they say that S. Basil was the first founder. There are in the whole kingdom of Moscovia eleven Bishops which they call Wladdicks, that is, in their language Stewards or dispenser's. They call their Priests Poppes or A●●hipoppes. 〈…〉 The Metropolitan Bishop liveth in Moscovia, who was heretofore confirmed by the Patriarch of Constantinople, but now being chosen by the great Duke only, he is consecrated by two or three Bishops, and is displaced at the King's pleasure. Under this Metropolitan are two Archbishops, the one at N●vogarais the Greater near the River Low●a, the other at Rodovia. There are no Universities or colleges in all the Empire of M●●●otia. The Muscovites are of the Greek religion, which they received in the year of our Lord 987. They suppose that the Holy Spirit, being the third person in the trinity, doth proceed from the Father alone. They took the Sacrament of the Eucharist with leavened bread, and permit the people to use the cup. They believe not that Priests Dirges, or the piety or godliness of kindred or friends can be avaleable to the dead, and they believe that there is no purgatory. They read the Scripture in their own language, and do not deny the people the use thereof. They have Saint Ambrose, Augustine, Jerome, and Gregory translated into the Illyrian tongue, and out of these, as also out of chrusostom, Basil and Nazianzenus, the Priests do publicly read Homilies instead of Sermons; for they hold it not convenient (as Jovius saith) to admit of those hooded Orators, who are wont to Preach too curiously & subtly to the people concerning divine matters, because they think that the rude minds of the ignorant may sooner attain to holiness and sanctity of life by plain Doctrine, than by deep interpretations and disputations of things secret. They make matrimonial contracts, and do permit bigamy, but they scarcely suppose it to be lawful marriage. They do not call it adultery, unless one take and keep another man's wife. They are a crafty and deceitful Nation, Then Diet. and delighting more in servitude than liberty. For all do profess themselves to be the Duke's servants. The Moscovite line rather prodigally than bountifully, for their tables are furnished with all kind of luxurious meats that can be desired, and yet not costly. For they sell a cock and a Duck oftentimes for one little single piece of silver. Their more delicate provision is gotten by hunting and hawking as with us. Then traffic. They have no wine made in the country, and therefore they drink that which is brought thither, and that only at Feasts and banquets. They have also a kind of beer, which they cool in Summer by casting in pieces of ice. And some delight in the juice pressed out of sour cherries, which hath as clear and pure a colour, and as pleasant a taste as any wine. The Moscovites do send into all parts of Europe excellent hemp and flax for rope-making, many Oxe-hides, and great store of wax. THE dukedom OF LITHVANIA, Samogitia, Blacke-Russia, and Volhinia. SOME would have Lithuania so called from the Latin word Lituus, (that is) a hunter's horn, because that Country doth use much haunting. The Country whence ●●●●lled. Which opinion Mathias a Michou rejecteth, and delivers another concerning the etymology thereof: for he saith that certain Italians, forsaking Italy in regard of the Roman dissensions, entered into Lithuania, calling the Country Italy, and the Nation Italians; and that the shepherds began first to call it litalias, and the Nation Litalians, by prefixing one letter. But the Ruthenians or Russians, and the Polonians their neighbours changing the word more, at this day do call the Country Lithuania, The Situation. and the people Lithuanians. It is a very large Country, and next to Moschovia: It hath on the East that part of Russia, which is subject to the great Duke of Moscovy: on the West it hath Podlassia, Masovia, Poland, and somewhat towards the North it bounds on Borussia; but full North it looketh toward Livonia and Samogitia: and on the South toward Podolia and Vol●●nia. The quality of the Climate. The fertility of the soil. The air here is cold, and the winter sharp. Here is much wax and honey which the wild Bees do make in the Woods, and also much Pitch. This Country also affordeth abundance of corn, but the harvest seldom comes to maturity and ripeness. It hath no wine but that which is brought hither from foreign Countries, nor salt, but such as they buy and fetch out of Britain. It bringeth forth living creatures of all kinds, but small of growth. In the Woods of this Country there are beasts called by the latins Vri, and others called Alces, besides buffs, wild Horses, wild Asses, hearts, Does, 〈…〉 goats, boars, bears, and a great number of such other. Here is great plenty of Birds, and especially of Linnets Besides in this Country and Moscovia there is a ravenous devouring beast called Rossemaka, of the bigness of a dog, in face like a Cat, in the body and tail resembling a fox, and being of a black colour. The Nation of the Lithuanians in former years was so unknown and despised by the Russians, T●● Ancient Government. that the Princes of Kiovia did require nothing from them but corketrees, and certain garments as a sign of their subjection in regard of their poverty, and the barrenness of their soil, until Vithenes captain of the Lithuanians growing strong, did not only deny tribute, but having brought the Princes of Russia into subjection, compelled them to pay tribute. His successors did invade the neighbour Nations, and by hostile and sudden incursions did spoil them, until the Teutonick order of the cross began to war against them, and to oppress them, which THE dukedom OF LITHVANIA. LITHUANIA. map of the Duchy of Lithuania they did even to the days of Olgerdus and Keystutus Captains of the Lithuanians. But at last ●agello, who afterward was called Vla●●slaus, was made great Duke of Lithuania. This man being oftentimes oppressed by those of the order of the cross, and by Christian Armies, did at last incline to the Polanders, and having s Wh● 〈…〉. embraced the Christian Religion, and married Hedingi● the Queen of Polonia, he was made King of Polonia, committing the government of the Country of Lithuania to his cousin Germane Skirgellon, as to the supreme Duke of Lithuania. The great dukedom of Lithuania is now divided into ten special Palatinates or Provinces, The Cities. the first whereof is the Palatinate of the Metropolis or chief city Vilna, which the Inhabitants call Vilenski, but the Germans commonly Die wild: it was built at the confluence or meeting of Vilia and Vilna by Duke Gediminus, in the year 1305: and is the Seat of a Bishop, subject to the Archbishop of Leopolis, and also of the Metropolitan of Russia, who hath seven Bishops under him, that be of the Greek Religion, as the Bishop of Polocia, Volodomiria, Luca in Volhinia, Luckzo, Pinsca, near to the River Pripetus, Kiovia, Praemislia, and Lepolus. Vilna or Wilna is a populous large and famous city, being encompassed with a wall and gates which are never shut. The Churches thereof for the most part are built of stone, and some of wood: there is in it a curious monastery of the Bernardines, being a famous structure of squared stone: as also the Hall of the Ruthenians, in which they sell their commodities which are brought out of Moscovia. The second Palatinate is the Procensian, the towns whereof are Grodna by the River Cronus, where Stephen King of Poland died. And Lawna at the confluence of Cronus, and Villia or Willia, also Kowno, Jada, and Vpita. The third Palatinate is the Minscensian, wherein is the city Minsko, and the Castle ●●●lanaw, also Radoscowice, Borissow, Lawisko or Liwsko, Swislo●z, Bobreisko, and Odruck The fourth Palatinate is the Novogrodian, in which is Novogrodeck, a large city, and built of wood: also Slonim, Wolkowi●z, and many other towns. The fift Palatinate is the Briestian, so called from the city Briesti, being large, and built of wood, and here is the city of Pinsko. The sixth is the Palatinate of Volhinia, in which is Luezko, the seat of a Bishop: also Voladamire, and Kerzemenesia. The seventh Palatinate is Kiovia, in which there was heretofore a large and ancient city of the same name, seated by the River Boristhenes, as the ruins which lie six miles in length do easily demonstrate. There are also the towns Circasia or Kerkew, Kamova and Moser. The eighth is the Palatinate of Miceslow, near to the Rivers Sosa and Borysthenes in the borders of Moscovie, wherein are the towns of Miceslaw, Dubrowna, 〈◊〉, and Sklow; beside Mohilow, By●how, ●●czycza, and Strissin with their Castles. The ninth Palatinate is the Witebscian, in which is the city Witebsk situated by the River Duna, and Orsa, near Borysthenes. The tenth Palatinate is the Polocensian, which is so called from Poloteska, a city lying near to the confluence of the River Polota and Duna, between Witsbek and Livonia: There are also the towns, Disna, Drissa, and Dr●●●a, with their Castles. These things being explained, let us speak something of the Rivers of Lithuania. On the East side Lithuania is bounded with the Rivers Oscol, The R●●e●s Ingra, and the lesser Tanais, all which with many others do run into great Tanais. There is also in Lithuania the River Borysthenes, which arising out of a plain marish ground, and running through Russia, doth vent itself at last into the Euxine Sea: and the Rivers Wilia and Niemen, the latter whereof runneth a great way with a very crooked winding stream, and at last disburthens itself into the Prutenick or finish Sea: also Duina and other Rivers, beside Lakes, and standing waters, of which the Country is full, and all these do afford great plenty of fish, which are very delectable & pleasant in taste. Moreover the Country is covered with very great and spacious woods. Sigismond that happy and auspicious King of Poland, The Woods. did unite the Palatines and Castellans of the Provinces of Lithuania into one body of a commonwealth with the Polanders, and did design a certain place and order in the Senate of the kingdom, The Senators. to all the Noble men, Bishops, and Palatines of this Country, so that out of the kingdom of Poland, and the Provinces united unto it, there are in the Senate fifteen Bishops, one and thirty Palatines, thirty of the greater Castellans or governor's of Castles, and fifty of the less, beside those who are called the Officials of the kingdom; as the marshals, the chancellors, the Vicechancellors, and the Treasurers, of which we will speak more largely in the description of Poland. Their manners Marriages amongst the Lithuanians are easily dissolved by mutual consent, and they marry again and again. The wives have openly men-concubines by their husband's permission, whom they call connubij adjutores, i helpers in marriage; but on the contrary, for men to follow whores is counted a reproach. When any one is condemned to die, he is commanded to punish himself, and to hang himself with his own hands, which if he refuse to do, he is threatened and beaten with stripes until he kill himself. Their flocks do afford them great store of milk for their food. The common bread which they use is very black, The food. being made of Rye or Barley together with the bran: but the rich men's bread is very white, being baked and made of pure Wheat. They seldom use any wine, for the common people drink water, and such as are of ability drink Ale, which they brew of diverse sorts of corn, as Wheat, Rye, Barley, Oates, and Millet, but such as is unsavoury. They have abundance of thick and thin Mede boiled in diverse manners, and with it they make themselves merry, and oftentimes drunk. Lithuania seemeth almost to be inaccessible, as being almost all overflown with waters: but in Winter there is more convenient trafficking with the Inhabitants, and the ways are made passable for Merchants, the Lakes and standing waters being frozen over with ye, and spread over with snow. Their chief wealth is the skins of beasts, as of Weesills, Foxes, and those which are more precious, as Martens, and Scythian Weesills. Their commodities. Of these they make a great profit, as also of their wax, Honey, Ashes, and Pitch. The best Wainscot is cut here and brought into Germany through the Balthick and German Sea, and out of this Country all wooden Architecture both public and private through all Germany, and the Low countries is made, as also for the most part such wooden householdstuff as belongeth to houses: but enough of Luthuania, we will now add something concerning the rest. There follows in our Title Samogitia (which in their language signifies the Lower land) the Russians call it Samotzekasemla, Samogitia The names it is a Northern Country, and very large, being next to Lithuania, and environed with Woods and Rivers. On the North it hath Livonia, on the West it is washed with the Balthick or German Sea, which is properly called the Balthick Bay, and towards the Northwest Borussia joineth unto it. It aboundeth with the best, whitest, The fertility of the soil. and purest Honey, which is found in every hollow tree. It hath no town nor Castle; Their manners the Nobles live in Lodges, the Country people in Cottages. The people of this Country are of a great and large stature, Their food. rude in behaviour, living sparingly, drinking water, and seldom any drink or Mede; they knew not until of late the use of Gold, brass, Iron, or Wine. It was lawful with them for one man to have many wives, and their father being dead to marry their stepmother, or the brother being dead to marry his wife. The Nation is much inclined to Fortune telling and soothsaying. The God which they chief adored in Samogitia was the fire, which they thought to be holy and everlasting, and therefore on the top of some high mountain the Priest did continually cherish and keep it in by putting wood unto it. In the third place is Russia, Russia by which name in this place we understand the Southern or Blacke-Russia, whose chief Country is Leopolis or Lemburg built by Leo a Moscovite: it is famous by reason of the Mart kept there, and the Bishops Seat. The city Leopolis. Beside the Country of Leopolis there are three other in this Russia, to wit, the Country of Halycz, Belz, and Praemislia. In the fourth place is Volhinia, Volhinia. which is situate between Lithuania, Podolia, and Russia; The Situation. The fertility of the soil. it aboundeth with fruits in regard of the fertility of the soil. The Inhabitants are strong and warlike, and do use the Ruthenian language. This Country did pertain once to the great Duke of Lithuania, but now it is joined to the kingdom of Polonia. It hath three divisions, the Lucensian, Wolodomiriensian, and Cremenecensian, and there are three provincial Cities, The Cities. Lucko, Wolodomiria, and Kerzemenec, which have many towns and places of Defence under them. Lakes. Here are many Lakes and standing waters full of fish, Woods. and woods full of wild beasts. There is also in this Table Podolia, Podolia. situated by the River Tyras. It is a most fertile Country, The fertility of the soil. being sowed once, and reaped thrice: the meadows are so proud and rank, that the Oxens horns as they graze can scarce be seen above the grass. The Cities The chief Cities are Camienies, Bar, Medziboz, Brezania, and Braslaw. But let these things which have been spoken hitherto, suffice concerning this table, we pass now to Transylvania. TRANSYLVANIA, OR Siebenburgen. TRANSYLVANIA is the mediterranean part of ancient d So called from the Daci, the first Inhabitants, who afterward passing into the Cimbrick Chersonesus were called Dani. Dacia, which the Romans called Dacia Ripensis, The names and it taketh its name from the woods and mountains wherewith it is encompassed, as the Hercynian woods, and the Carpathian hills. It is called commonly e Because it hath on the Frontiers thereof 7 Castles for its defence. The Situation Septem castra, by a name borrowed from the Germane word Siebenburgen, and the Hungarians call it Herdel. On the West it is bounded with Pannonia, on the North with Polonia, on the South with Walachia, and on the East with Moldavia. Transylvania is very fruitful, & hath great plenty of corn through the whole country, which (besides daily experience) that coin of Trajans' doth witness, in which Ceres stood, holding in her right hand the horn of the goat Amalthaea, which signifieth plenty; and in her left hand a Table, with this inscription or motto Abundantia Daciae. i. the abundance of Dacia. The fruitfulness of the soil. It bringeth forth excellent wine about Alba Julia, Deva, Egmedine, Birthilbine, and Fenuscine, It hath also great store of fruit, among which (to omit the rest) it hath most excellent damask Prunes, Quinces, sweet Cherries, which may be compared with those that grow in Italy, and melons. Hear are also excellent choice herbs, which grow in every place, as Rhubarbe, the greater Centory, Gentiana with a yellow and purple flower, Sea-wormewood, the herb called Libanotis, saffron, and many others. There are many famous mines of mettle in this Country, as mines of Gold at Sculattin, which the Hungarians call Zalakna, and at Rimili Dominurdz, which signifies the River or Rivulet of Lords. In these places great wedges or pieces of gold are cut forth, which as soon as they are digged out they can presently make use of without any accurate refining. The Roman pieces of golden coin which are oft digged up in these places, do witness this plenty, for they have on the one side the image of a man with a broad hat, and with this inscription on it C. Cato, and on the other side, Dacia in the form of a goddess, holding a book in her right hand with this inscription AURELIA: pur. Moreover, there are silver Mynes at Offera and Radna Copper is digged out of the same mountains, out of which the gold and silver cometh. Steel is digged and found at Cyk, Iron at Thorosco, and Vaidahuntada: and lastly sulphur and antimony are found in the Copper Mynes. There is such great store of salt-pits in Transylvania, that it sendeth abundance of salt to other Countries. And there is such a great company of Oxen in it, The ●arie●● o● living Creatures. that the largest and fairest ones are often sold for a Floren. What shall I speak of the excellent metalled horses which it breedeth, which amble and pace naturally? What should I mention the diverse kinds of birds? as Eagles, Faulcones, Pheasants, Partridges, Peacocks, Woodcocks, Snipes. And what should I reckon the waterfowl? as Swans, Bustards and bitterness, etc. I pass from these to the wild beasts: for this country hath great forests, and spacious woods, in which are bears, buffs or wild Oxen, Elkes, hearts of a large stature, Leopards, martin's, Does, and white Hares. Divers Nations heretofore inhabited this country, of whom there is yet a remnant in Hungaria, as the ●azyges, called by Pliny Metanastae, beside the Geteses, Bastarnians, Sarmatians, Grecians, Romans, Scythians, Saxons, and Hungarians. The Romans did conquer it, when the Emperor Trajan overcame Decebalus King of Dacia, and reduced it into the form of a Province, calling the city Zarmizegethusa after his own name Vlpia Trajana; The ancient Government. but Galienus lost it two hundred years after, and from that time the Inhabitants having laid aside the Roman humanity, speech, and eloquence, began to resume their former wildness and barbarism, calling themselves Walachians. After the Romans, the Scythians under the conduct of their captain Artilas seated themselves in this place, and built seven free towns. The Saxons succeeded the Scythians in the time of Charles the great, who forsaking their country, seated themselves likewise in these parts, & built themselves seven free Cities, following the example of the Scythians. The Hungarians came last, who partly alured with the vicinity and nearness of the place, mingled themselves with the Dacians: and afterward being provoked by injuries, they conquered the whole country, in the reign of Stephen King of Pannonia, whom they styled the holy. By them some towns were also built. The mountainous part of Transylvania was lately subdued by Mathias Huniades, whose surname was Corvinus, and afterward by Stephen King of Hungary. This Mathias took alive one Dracula, a Vaivode or Prince of the mountainous Transylvania, a man of unheard of cruelty, and after ten year's imprisonment, restored him to his former place. Transylvania is now divided into three Nations, differing both in manners and laws, and inhabiting several parts of the country: namely into the Saxons, the Ciculi, and Hungarians: The Saxon Transylvanians, as all other Germane Nations, have a peculiar dialect or language unto themselves: they inhabit the strongest cities and castles, and do excel the other Nations. They have seven seats, namely Zarwaria, Zabesia, Millenbach, Rensmarke, Segesburg or S●hesburg, Ollezna, Schenkerstall, and Reps: all which have some villages under them. The Ciculi near to Moldavia, being descended from the Scythians, do live after their own laws and customs, and do distribute their offices by lot. They are divided into seven Regions, which they call seats, the names whereof are, Sepsi, Orbai, Kysdi, Czyk, Gyrgio, Marcus Zeek, and Aranyas Zeek. The Hungarians and Transylvanian nobleses being mingled with the Saxons, and the Ciculi do, for the most part, agree with them both in speech, habit, and armour. All Transylvania is able to set forth ninety thousand armed men and more. There are seven chief Cities in Transylvania, having a reasonable distance one from an other, The Cities. among which Cibinium is the Metropolis or mother-city, & is now called Hermanstat: It is seated on a plain, not shut up with mountains, but spread into a great breadth. It is not much less than Vienna in Austria, but it is fare stronger both by Art and Nature: for in regard of the many fishponds and Lakes round about it, no army TRANSYLVANIA OR Siebenburgen. TRANS: SYLVANIA map of Transylvania can come unto it 2, 〈…〉 Brasso or Corona, which the Germans call Cronstat, and is sometimes called Stephanopolis, being seated amongst pleasant mountains, and fortified with walls, Ditches, and rampires. Hear is a famous university and library. 3, Bistricia or Noesenstat, which is seated on the plain of a large valley, and hath on either side hills full of Vines. 4, Segoswar o● S●hespurg, which is partly situated on a hill, and partly at the foot thereof. 5, h 〈◊〉 Pt●l●mie 〈◊〉. Megies or M●dwisch, which is situated in the midst of Transylvania, being fruitful in wine, and stored with all commodities that are either gainful or necessary for food. 6, i 〈…〉 Millenb●●● Zabesium or Zaaz, which lieth in a plain and deep valley, encompassed with waters full of fish. They say that this was the first seat of the Saxons 7, k 〈…〉 Coloswar or Clausenburg, which is likewise sweetly seated in a plain, and is beautified not only with fair walls without, but with stately buildings within. Hear is also Alba Julia or We●senberg, an ancient city, & a Bishop's seat, it is situated on a steep hill, which hath a large plain spreading itself round about it. It hath on the East the River M●●●, and on the other side the River called in the Hungarian language ●●●ay, which descendeth from the Alps. Heretofore it was called T●●●, and in Trajans' time it was the palace of King Decebalus. As tou●ching the payments of taxes and tributes, there are in Transylvania eight principal circles or divisions of ground called Chapters, all which together they call the university, as first the Bist●●ensian Chapter, which hath in it Bistricia with 23 royal towns. 2, The Regne●sian Chapter, which hath more than 30 towns. 3, The Bar●ensian Chapter, which hath the city Corona, with thirteen royal towns. 4, The Kisde●sian Chapter, which hath Segesburg, and eight and forty towns. 5, The Chapter called the chapter of two seats, which doth contain the city of M●●ie● with six and thirty towns. There are two Chapters of the Cibinian●, one of which containeth Cibinium, and three and twenty towns, and the other which they call Surrogative, contain about 22 Villages. Last of all, the Zabesensian Chapter, which hath Zabesium with seventeen Villages. This country hath many Lakes and standing waters, 〈…〉 which are full of excellent fish. There are in it three navigable Rivers, l 〈…〉 Aluta, Morus, called also Marus and Marisus) and Samu●: the two former arising out of the Scythian mountains, the last of them falleth into Tibiscus, the other runneth strait forward into Danubius▪ Samus (which the Germans and Hungarians call Thimes) ariseth out of the Alps called Colota, and likewise slideth into Tibiscus. There are also ●ther Rivers, as Kockel the Greater and the less, Sabesus, Chrysus, Chry●●●●os, and Strygius, etc. the three last whereof have little grains or land of gold in them, and do sometimes bring down pieces of gold of half a pound weight. Divers kinds of excellent fish are found in them, and the aforesaid Rivers, as namely the greater and lesser Sturgeon, three kinds of carp, the Salmon, the River and Lake-Lamprey, the fish called Silurus, the Mullet, an other rare kind of Lamprey, the white and black Trout, the scaly Gudgeons, and those that have no scales, unknown to other places: besides Pikes, Perches, Tenches, and the common Lamprey, all which are found there and of a great size. There are mountains near unto Walachia Cisalpina and Moldavia, which do produce Agarick and Turpentine Trees. The Wood● There are many woods in Transylvania, and amongst the rest Hercynia, in which besides the wild beasts abovementioned, there are wild Oxen and Horses, whose manes do reach even to the ground. 〈…〉 There are also in this country many Castles well fortified: among which the chief is called the Red Castle, being a strong defence, and seated on the Alps, near to a running stream, where there is a strait passage between the mountains into the country, and it is, as it were, the fortress thereof, so that no one can enter into it on that side, if the governor of the castle bar up the way. There is also an other fortified castle beneath the town Millenbach near unto the town Bros, where also near unto the River, there is a way leading into Transylvania between the vales and snowy Alps. Now it followeth that we should add something concerning their manners which are diverse and various, because (as we said before) it was formerly possessed by diverse Nations, and is still at this day. The people of Walachia are rude, Their manner● and ignorant of good Arts and Disciplines, they are of the Greek Religion, but their manners and customs savour of paganism, in regard that they much esteem of Oracles, swear by Jupiter and Venus whom they call Holy, and in many other things come near unto the customs of the Gentiles. They have no towns, or brick-houses, but do live in the woods and forests, having no defence against the violence of the weather but a few reeds, or cottages of reeds. The other part of Transylvania in most places is of a more fruitful soil, and the people are more civilised, and of a better behaviour. The Scythians speech in Transylvania differs little from the Hungarian speech at this day, though heretofore they differred much both in speech and writing, for they (like the Hebrews) did begin to write from the right hand to the left. The Ciculi are a fiery and warlike kind of people, among whom there are no Nobles or rustics, but all of them are of one rank. The Hungarians have great power and authority above all the rest. And let so much suffice to have been spoken briefly concerning Transylvania. TAURICA Chersonesus. THis Chersonesus was so called by Ptolemie from the Tauri a certain people of Scythia in Europe. Strabo calls it the Scythian Chersonesus. Pliny in his 2 book and 96 chapter calleth it, The names. after the Latins, the Peninsula of the Taurians. Appianus calleth it the Pontic Chersonesus, and Paulus Diaconus calleth it p Stephanus saith it hath been called by others Taunais, Alope●ia, and Maotis. Chersenesa. At this day it is called Precopska, and Gesara by Antonius Pineti●. It is a large Peninsula, stretched out toward the East, between the Euxine Sea, and the Maeotick Lake, even to the Cimmerian Bosporus which divides Europe from Asia. It hath a gentle winter, and most temperate air. For at the end of December winter beginneth, and is at the sharpest or coldest in the middle of February, as having then most snow, The Situation. The temper of the air. which yet lieth not above three days when the cold and frost is most constant. The Winter never lasteth longer than the beginning of March. All the whole country is very fruitful, The fertility of the S●●le. and very fit for feeding flocks of cattles. Yet albeit the Inhabitants have a fertile soil: many of them do not till their fields nor Sow them. They have abundance of Horses, Camels, Oxen, Kine, and Sheep, on which they live. The variety of living Creatures. There are also great store of dainty fowl, which oftentimes the Christians, and Turks, and sometimes the Polanders, that come thither as strangers, are wont to take. There is much hunting of hearts, goats, boars and Hares, both in the Tartarian and Turkish Dominions near the Sea. This Chersonesus hath hard and rugged mountains, that running through the middle of it do divide it into the Northern and Southern part; as the Apennine mountain doth divide Italy. Mahomet in the year 1475 did possess the Southern part, and made it tributary to himself. But in the Northern part the Tartars wandering in the broad fields between Borysthenes and Tanais, and continually changing their places of feeding their cattles, The ancient Government. possessed the town called Crim as a royal Seat, and from thence they were called Crim Tartars. Afterward having cut through the Isthmus of the Taurick Chersonesus, when, near unto the Ditch which they call Praecop, they built a city a royal Seat of the same name, they were from thence called Praecopenses. The King of these Tartars, when being joined in league and society with the Turks, he had at their request banished his own brother, who made war against him, and had besieged Capha, at last both himself and his two young sons were cut in pieces by his counsellors, whom he had with large gifts corrupted for the aforesaid purpose, and so gave an unhappy example of the Ottoman friendship. For he being slain, the Tartarians, who were hitherto free, untamed, and companions and brethren to Ottoman were now made servants, and after the manner of the other Turkish Provinces were compelled to receive and acknowledge not a King but a Beglerbeg, that is a viceroy to govern TAURICA Chersonesus. Taurica Chersonesus map of Crimea them. But the Turkish Empire may be easily known by the Descriptions of Wallachia, Greece and the Turkish Empire, and therefore for brevity's sake we refer the Reader thither. Besides Cazan and Astrachan which are kingdoms belonging to the Tartarians, who do till fields, dwell in houses, The Cities and towns and at this day are subject to the Moscovite, and besides the aforesaid Praecopenses, there are other Field- Tartars, who live in the fields in great companies, observing no limits, and of these we will speak in their proper place, to wit, in the Tables of Asia. In the Southern part of this Chersonesus is the Metropolis, Capha, heretofore called Theodosia, a famous Mart-towne, being the ancient colony of the Genois. It is situate near the Sea. And hath a fair Haven. It seems that in the time of the Genois it was very populous. But when the Turks almost two hundred years since, in the time of Mahomet the Great took it from them, the Italians were reduced to such a straight, that there are few tokens remaining of their being there: for the city hath for the most part lost her former beauty. The Italian Churches are thrown down, the houses decayed, and the walls and Towers on which the Genois colours and ensigns were placed, with Latin Inscriptions, are fallen to ruin. It is now inhabited by Turks, Armenians, Jews, Italians, and a few Grecian Christians; It is famous for traffic as being the chief Haven of the Chersonesus, and hath an infinite company of Vine-yards, Orchards, and Gardens. Besides this town there is Perecopia called by the ancient Greeks' Eupatoria, Pompeiopolis, Sacer Lucus, Dromon Achilles, Graecida, Heraclium or Heraclia.▪ Also Cos●ovia a famous Mart-towne, and I●germenum, having a stone Castle, beneath which is a Church, and many Caves, that with great labour and pains are cut and hewed out of a rock, for this town is seated on a great high mountain, and taketh its name from those Turkish Caves. It was heretofore a fair town and full of wealth and riches. Here is Chersonesus Corsunum or Cherso, which is the ancientest city of Taurica. This the Turks called Saci Germenum, as it were, the Yellow Castle, for this country hath a kind of yellow soil. The admirable and wondrous mines of this place do testify that it was heretofore a proud, rich, delicate, and famous colony of the Grecians, and the most ancient city of the whole Peninsula, being much frequented, magnificent, and having a fair Haven. Here is the Castle and town of Jamboli or Balachium, Ptolemie calls this city Taph●os and Pliny Taphra. Mancopia or Mangutum (as the Turks call it) and the town of Cercum with a Castle. Here is the city and castle of Cremum, which the Tartars call Crim, having an ancient wall very strong & high, and in regard of its largeness it is fare unlike the other cities of the Taurick Chersonesus. And in the utmost part of this country is the city Tanas near the mouth of the River Tanais, the Russians call it Azac. It is a famous Mart-towne, unto which Merchants do come out of diverse parts of the world, for that every one hath here free access, and free power to buy or sell. There are many great Rivers in this country, running down out of the mountains. The chiefest whereof is Borysthenes, commonly called Nieper a deep and swift River which runneth from the North into the river Carcinites or Hypaciris, now called Desna, The Rivers. and so into the Euxine Sea near the town Oczacow. Also Don or Tanais, Ariel, Samar that runneth into Don, with many others. The y This straight is called by Martianus, O● Maeotid●●; by Marcellinus, Pat●res Angustia; by the Italian●, B●●cadi S▪ jovanni, by Castaldu●, subtrude Cassa; and by the Tartars Vo●per●. Cimmerian Bosphorus, to which this Chersonesus (as we said before) is extended. It is a narrow Sea two miles broad, which divideth Europe from Asia, and by which the Maeoticke Lake doth ●low into the Euxine Sea. It is called from the Cimmerians who dwell upon the coldest part thereof, or from the town Cimmerium as Volaterranus would have it. The z This L●ke is called commonly Mardelle sabbath by the Italians Mard●lla Tana, and by the Arabians Ma●●l Aza●h. The Se●. Maeotick Lake is near the mouth of Phasis (commonly called Fasso, and by the Scythians Phazzeth) receiving Tanais into it. The Scythians call it Temerenda, that is, the mother of the Sea, as Dionysius witnesseth, because much water floweth from thence through the Cimmerian Bosphorus into it, as also much from other places, which doth so replenish and fill the Lake, that the banks thereof can hardly contain it. This Lake in regard it receiveth many rivers, aboundeth with fish. There is also the a This sea is called by some, mare Boreale, by Claudianu●, Pontus Amazonius; by Flaccus, ●out●●● S●ythicu●▪ by Fe●●us Avienus, Pontus Ta●●●●us: by Herodotu●, and O●osius, Mare Cammerium: by Stra●o, Mare C●l hi●: by Apolonius, lib. 4 Mare Canchasium▪ by Ta●●●tus, Mare Pen●●cum: by A●●st●d●●. Mare P●astan●●▪ by Ovid, more Sa●●●ati●um: by the Goths, Tanais: by the Italians, Mar● Ma●o●e: by the Greeks', Ma●roth●laffa: by Lucian, Pontu● Niger: and by the Turks, Carade●is. The mountains. The manner of government. The Senators. Euxine Sea, the upper part of whose water is sweet, and the neither part salt. This being heretofore called the Axine, and according to Sophocles the Apoxine Sea, because no Ships could arrive here, or in regard of the barbarous Scythian borderers who killed strangers, they afterward called the Euxine, by the figure which they call Euphemismus. But they called it Pontus as if it were another Ocean, for they supposed that those who sailed on it did perform some great and memorable act. And therefore saith Strabo, they called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Pontus, as they called Homer the Poet. There are many rugged and steep mountains in this Chersonesus, especially those which run through the middle thereof. The greatest and highest of them hath a great Lake on the top of it. But so much hitherto concerning these things. Now let us proceed to other matters. Justice is administered among the Tartarians by the Law of Mahomet in the Cities and towns of the Chan, and the other Sultanes. They have their Priests, their Judges in their towns, and their Begi or Praefects, who do hear and decide private injuries. But the Chan himself with his counsellors doth judge of capital matters, as murder, and theft. In declaring whereof they need no Lawyer, neither do they use the subtlety thereof, nor excuses, or prolonging matters by delay. For the meanest of the Tartarians or strangers do freely declare their own wrongs and grievances before the Judges, and the Chan himself, by whom they are quickly heard and dispatched. They instruct their sons when they are children in the Arabic language, they do not keep their daughters at home, but deliver them to some of their kindred to be brought up. When their sons come to ripeness of years they serve the Chan or the sultan's, & when their daughters are marriageable, they marry them to some of the chief Tartars or Turks. The best of the Tartars in the Prince's Court go civilly and decently in their apparel, not for ostentation or pride, but according as necessity and decency requireth. When the Chan goeth abroad in public, the poorest men may have access unto him, who when he sees them doth examine them what their wants & necessities are, & whence they did arise. The Tartarians are very obedient to the Laws: and they adore & reverence their Princes like Gods. Their Judges according to Mahomet's Law are accounted spiritual men, and of undoubted equity, integrity, and faithfulness. They are not given to Controversies, lawsuits, private discord, envy, hatred, Their manners. or to any wanton excess either in diet or apparel. In the Prince's Court, none wear Swords, Bowes, or other weapons, except it be Travellers, or strangers that are going on some journey, to whom they are very kind and hospitable. The chief men eat bread and flesh, drinking also burnt Wine and Metheglin, Their food. but the Country people want bread, using instead thereof ground Millet tempered with milk and water, which they commonly call Cassa. They use cheese instead of meat, and their drink is mare's milk. They kill also for their food Camels, Horses and Oxen when they are ready to dye or are grown unserviceable, and they often feed on the flesh of sheep. Few of them do use mechanic Arts in the Cities and towns, few do use Merchandizing, and those Artificers or Merchants that are found there, Their trading and traffic. are either slaves to the Christians, or else they are Turks, Armenians, Jews, Cercesians, Petigorians who are Christians, Philistines, or Cynganians, all men of the lowest rank. But let this which hath been spoken suffice concerning the Taurick Chersonesus, and the Northern Countries. Let us pass to the Description of Spain, which we have placed next, and take a view thereof. THE DESCRIPTION OF Spain. SPAIN is a chief Country of Europe, and the first part of the Continent, it was so called, as Justine noteth from King Hispanus. The names & whence so called. Some would have it so called from Hispalis a famous city, which is now called Sevill. But Abraham Ortelius, a man very painful in the study of geography, when he had read (in the Author that treateth of Rivers and mountains, following the opinion of Sosthenes in his third book,) that Iberia now called Georgia, a Country of Asia, was heretofore called Pania from Panus, whom Dionysius (having conquered the Country) made governor over the Iberians, and that from thence modern Writers did call it Spain: moreover when he had observed that almost all Writers did derive the first Inhabitants of Spain from Iberia, he was induced to believe that the Country was so called rather from that Spain, than from Hispanus or Hispalis. This opinion is the more probable for that Saint Paul doth call this Country Spania, in his Epistle to the Romans, The Situation. chap. 15. verse 28. as doth also Saint Jerome, and many others. b So called from the Cantabri, a people of Spain who inhabited upon the coasts thereof. But that which the Latin Writers call Hispania, and Ptolemie, Stephanus, and others, do call Ispania, leaving out the aspiration, Strabo, Pliny, and others do testify that in ancient times it was called Iberia and Hesperia. It was called Iberia from Iberia a Country of Asia, c The Atlantic Ocean, though it be sometimes taken for the whole Ocean, yet it is taken properly for that Sea which washeth Europe and Africa upon the West. It is called by Ptolemie Mare occiduum & exterius, by Florus Mare externum▪ and the Arabians call it Magrib. from whence many do derive the first inhabitants of Spain, though some do fetch the word Iberia from King Iberus, others from the River Iberus, and Avienus from Ibera a town in Baetica or Andaluzia. Some report that it was called Hesperia from Hesperus the brother of Atlas, or as Horace thinketh from Hesperia the daughter of Hesperus, or rather from Hesperus the evening-star, under which it was supposed to be situated, because it is the farthest Country Westward of the whole Continent of Europe. And seeing Italy might have the same name, Horace calleth this Hesperia ultima. Appian reporteth that it was heretofore called Celtiberia, which yet is rather to be thought a part of Spain heretofore called Celtica, as Varro witnesseth. Gulielmus Postellus, and Arias Montanus, in his commentaries upon Obadiah, do note that the Hebrews did call it Sepharad: and so much concerning the name; the quantity and quality followeth. The quantity doth consist in the bounds and circuit thereof, d So called from two Islands in the Mediterranean Sea, named Majorca and Minorca, but anciently both of them Bal●ares. and in the form and figure which ariseth from thence. Concerning the bounds of Spain, the Ocean doth wash two sides thereof, the North side the Cantabrian Ocean, and the West the Atlantic. The Iberian or Balearicke Sea doth beat on the South side, where is the Bay of Hercules, and on the East it hath the Pyrenaean Mountains running along with one continued ridge from the Ocean, (where stands Flaviobriga, at this day called Funtarabia) even to the Mediterranean Sea. Hence it is that they make two famous Promontories, the one called e Called by Ptolemy, Ocaso; by Mela, ●asen, by Martianus. Jarse; by ●●●a●o, Idanu●. Olarso, which shooteth out into the Ocean, the other which taking its name heretofore from the Temple of Venus, but now called Cape de Creus, doth jet out into the Mediterranean Sea. The utmost length of Spain is 200 Spanish miles: the breadth where it is broadest is 140 miles, and where it is narrowest it is 60. johannes Vasaeus in his Chronicle of Spain doth report, that Spain is so narrow at the Pyrenaean Hills, that when he travelled over them, on the mountain of Saint Adrian, he saw the Sea on either side: namely, the Ocean which was next unto him, and a fare of as fare as he could see, he discerned the white waves of the Mediterranean Sea. They suppose that the whole compass thereof is 2480 miles. Ptolemy, Strabo and others do compare Spain to an oxhide stretched out on the ground, the neck whereof is extended toward France, which cleaveth unto it. The neck I say, which reacheth in breadth as fare as the Pyrenaean mountains, from the Mediterranean Sea, to the British Ocean: the fore part of it is stretched from New Carthage even to the Cantabrians, and the hinder part from Hercules' Bay, to Gallicia and the British Sea▪ that which represents the tail of the hide, is the f This promontory some have called Sacrum ●ugam▪ and others Caput Europ●▪ ● the head of Europe. Holy promontory called at this day Saint Vincents' promontory, which stretcheth itself out into the Atlantic Ocean, fare beyond any other part of Spain. Spain is under the middle of the fourth, all the fift, and part of the sixth climates, where there is an excellent temper for the producing of all things. For it is neither scorched with the violent heat of the Sun as Africa, nor troubled with daily winds as France; but lying between them both, The temper of the air. it hath a temperate Winter and Summer. Hence it is (as Justine witnesseth) that Spain hath a very wholesome air, the equal temper thereof being never infected with Moorish fogs. Beside the cool blasts of wind which come from the Sea, and do as it were search all parts of the Country, do drive away all earthly vapours, and so make it very healthful. Yet all parts of Spain are not of one quality, for toward the North, as it is something cold and obnoxious to the Sea, so it wanteth fresh water, and therefore affordeth no convenient habitation: especially, seeing the most parts of it are full of Rocks, forests, & woody places. Towards the South where it extendeth itself in a continued ridge of mountains, The fertility of the soil. it hath a happy & good soil, being watered with many great Rivers, and refreshed with seasonable rain, so that it bringeth forth fruits of all kinds. It is not only a bountiful mother, but also a nourisher and breeder of living Creatures. It is very fruitful not only in producing those things which do grow out of the earth, but also those things which are generated and hidden in the bowels thereof: who can reckon up the excellent living creatures, which are bred on the Land and in the Sea? There is great plenty of fruits through all Spain, and most of the fields are so fertile, that they return unto the husbandmen thirty bushels for one that is sowed, and oftentimes forty. It produceth many herbs as well unsowed as sowed, which have sovereign virtues in them, especially in mountainous places; where differing from the other parts, it bringeth forth hemp, and hath more store of fruit, and fairer. There are two sorts of apples in this Country, which THE DESCRIPTION OF Spain. HISPANIA map of Iberian peninsula (Spain, Portugal) are chief note, the wrinkled apple, and the King apple. Also there are four special sorts of pears, sweet both in taste and smell, the Apian and honey-peares; the pear called Muscatum, being the least of all kind of pears, the wine-peare, and the pear called by some Pintum, and by the Spaniards Sine Regula. What should I mention the Olives that are here? amongst which those are the best which come from Hispalis, and are fare bigger than any Wallnuts. What should I speak of other fruits? The lemons and oranges that grow here are commended by all men: the Quince-peare which they commonly call Membrillos' and pomegranates that are good for medicine, are here in great abundance. What should I speak of the Wines of this Country, having an excellent taste and smell, and being made in all parts, yet in some places better than in other? Spain was heretofore (as now also) rich in mines of Gold, brass, Iron, lead, and other metals: and it doth not only boil and make salt, but in some parts thereof it is digged out of the Earth. For as it is made in many places in Spain of pit or wellwater, as at Seguntia and elsewhere, insomuch that the King setteth a great custom thereon, so there are mountains (if we may believe Marineus Siculus) which have native salt in them. Besides, Spain is rich and plentiful in all kind of Cattle, so that the Woods, mountains, meadows, Fields, and forests do resound with their bleating and lowing. It breedeth the best horses: Baetica breedeth more than other parts: Asturia breedeth the strongest, and Spanish Gennets are called Asturcones. In some parts of Spain there are bred those that are of such swiftness and and agility, that antiquity did fabulously believe that they were begotten by the wind. It hath no lions, camels, or Elephants, except those that be brought from other places, but there are great store of Does, The variety of living creatures hearts, boars, bears, Hares, and coneys, which do afford them much game and sport in hunting of them. Haec sanè docet versiculus Catulli, Cuniculesae Celtiberiae sili. These things Catullus verse Doth unto thee declare O son of Celtiberia where So many coneys are. There are in Spain (besides other birds which invite them to fowling) Eagles, Hernes, hawks, and the bird called Atta, first brought out of Sicily, also Cranes, Geese, Partridges, ringdoves, wild and tame Ducks, etc. But of these things enough: I come now to the Government, which is the next point to be spoken of, according to the order of our method. I do not purpose here to weary the Reader by reckoning up out of justine, Diodorus, Josephus, Eusebius, Jerome, Berosus, and his translator Annius Viterbiensis, the ancient Kings of Spain, & their achievements both at home and abroad. Tubal never was in Spain, nor in Europe, The Government. but lived in Asia. Neither are Iberus, jubalda, Brygus, Tagus, Baetus, and others to be accounted as Kings thereof, unless we will grant that Kings in ancient time, were borne of Rivers and other inanimate things. Again, the Catalogue of the Kings succeeding them, is no better than fabulous, as also those things be which the Lydians, the Thracians, Rhodians, Phrygians, Cyprians, Phoenicians, Egyptians, Milesians, Carians, Lesbians, and Chaldaeans are reported to have performed successively in this country. But those things are more certain, which Writers have recorded were heretofore achieved by the Carthaginians, Roman●, Goths, Vandals, Alani, Swethlanders, Huns, and their Kings, for that the Writers of them were either present at those actions, or else came to the knowledge of them by the faithful relation of others. Of these things therefore I will speak briefly, and thus it was. When the Carthaginians did rule all Spain, and had all things under their own command, the Senate and people of Rome did send first of all the two Scipios against them with an army of soldiers, in the beginning of the second Punic war▪ who were slain in the seventh year of that war, Q. Fulvius Flaccus and Ap. Claudius Pulcher being Consuls. The next year P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus being sent next to his Father & Uncle, did perform many things very prosperously, and first of all made a Province of it, Q. Caecilius Metellus, and L. Veturius Philo being Consuls. First, Asdrubal and Mago Carthaginian captains, being overthrown and put to flight in the battle, near to the city Baetula (which is supposed to have been in that place where now Baeca and Vbeda are seated) and the Spanish Armies beaten out of Spain, he established a league of friendship with Syphax King of the Massilians, who is now called Biledulgerid; a little after he compelled the rebellious people of Spain to yield themselves unto him, and having made a league with Massanissa King of the Masaesulians, and the Gaditanes, he committed the government of the Province to L. Lentulus and L. Manlius Acidinus, and returned to Rome. After Scipio, L. Cornelius Lentulus the Proconsul did govern Spain, and after many prosperous acts and achievements, entered the city in triumph. Three years after, C. Cornelius, Cethegus, and Minucius Rufus being Consuls, the two Spain's were first bounded, and two new praetors sent into them, C. Sempronius Tuditanus into the hither Spain, and M. Helvetius Blasio into the farther. Two years being scarcely passed, so great a war began in Spain, that it was necessary, that a Consul should be sent out with an Army: Marcus Portius Cato Consul being allotted to go into the hither part, did so appease and quiet rebellion, that the Proconsul in regard thereof triumphed. This is that Cato, who, as Livy writeth and others, by a wonderful stratagem, did throw down the walls of many Spanish Cities in one day. After Cato's victory, Spain was diversely possessed, and many times lost and regained again, so that there were above 30 triumphs for victories obtained here. They did not begin to pay any tax, before the time of Augustus Caesar, who having by long continuance of wars tamed all Spain, and overthrown the Cantabrians and Asturians that had longest of all made resistance, divided the whole country into three Provinces, Baetica, so called from the River Batis, Lusitania, and Tarraconensis, so called from its city Tarracon; and every one of these have their dioceses or Circles of jurisdiction. In Baetica there are four dioceses Gaditana, Cordubensis, Astigitana, and Hispalensis. Lusitania hath three dioceses, Emeritensis, Pacensis, and Scalibitana. Lastly, Tarraconensis hath seven, Carthaginensis, Tarraconensis, Caesar Augustana, Cluniensis, Astura, Lucensis, and Bracarensis (See Pliny lib. 3. Strab. lib. 3. and others.) Thus things by degrees being changed, the chiefest Provinces were under the Romans command, even until the Consulship of Honorius the third, and Theodosius the third. At which time the Vandals, Suevi, and Alani being called into France by Stilico, when once (having passed the Rhine) they had set foot in France, being in a barbarous manner spoilt by the Goths, and the Kings Adolphus and Vallia, whom the Emperor Honorius had sent to aid and set France at liberty, they passed at last over the Pyrenaean hills. Afterward the Goths inhabiting France, for many years possessed Spain, having taken it from the Romans; for being assailed by the franks, they again made war upon the Vandals. The franks drove the Goths out of France, and the Goths drove the Vandals and Alani out of Spain. At which time the Vandals and Alani being called by Boniface into afric, which he governed for the Emperor, left Spain to the possession of the Goths. When the Goths, having driven out the Roman Garrisons, had made Spain their own, and had a long time Kings of their own who ruled in it, at length they were overthrown in a great battle by the g A rose chief captain was o●●●a●is, who overthrow Ro●●ri●● and his 〈◊〉, consisting of ●●000 foot, & 35000 horse. Arabian Saracens, and King h Who having sent Julian on an embassage ●o the moors in Africa, in the mean time deflowered his Daughter Cana; to revenge which m●a●●e 〈…〉. Roderick being killed, they lost almost all Spain. Those that survived after the battle, when they had fortified themselves in the mountains of the Astures, Cantabrians, and Galicians, by little and little they began to recover the Countries, Cities, and Castles which they had lost. At last the Saracens party growing weak in Baetica Hispania, and the Goths having recovered all Spain, they again were overcome by Ferdinand Catholic King of Arragon, and thrust out of Spain, so that the whole country returned and came again into the hands of the ancient Lords thereof. But whereas in the times of the moors, five Kings, namely of Castille, of Arragon, of Portugal, of Granada, & Navarre did possess Spain, at this day Philip the fourth, son unto Philip the third, who was Nephew unto the Emperor Charles the fifth is sole King thereof. It was heretofore diversely divided. The Romans first divided it into the Hither and Farther Spain. They called that the Hither part which was nearest unto the chief city and the principal Countries of the Empire, being situated between the River Iberus and the Pyrenaean mountains: they called that the Farther part which lay more remote, being stretched out beyond Iberus even to the Ocean. In following times we read that Spain was divided into six parts, Tarraconensis, Carthaginensis, Lusitania, Galicia, Baetica, and Tingitana beyond the narrow Sea in afric. In the time of the moors there were many kingdoms in Spain, which were afterward divided into five, as the kingdom of Castille, of Arragon, of Portugal, of Granada, and Navarre. But now by a new distribution the whole Empire is divided into three kingdoms, namely of Arragon, Castille, and Portugal. Under the kingdom of Arragon is contained, besides Arragon, Catalonia, Valentia, Majorica. Under the kingdom of Castille are comprehended Biscay, Leon, Asturia, Galicia, Estremadura, Andalusia, Granada, Murcia, and both the castile's, with the Canarie-Ilands. Under the kingdom of Portugal is comprehended, besides Portugal, Algarbia. The Cities which are in the whole kingdom are almost innumerable. The chief of them are Hispalis, Madrid, Tarraco, Lisbon, The names of the Cities. Granada, Pampilona, Valentia, Barcino, commonly called Barzelona. The seventh German Legion now called Leon, S. Lucar, Corduba, Nebrissa, Compostella, Toledo, Salamanca, Complutum, Pintia, Caesar-Augusta, now Saragossa, Asturica Augusta, and many others. Hear are admirable Lakes: near the town Beiara is a commodious and wonderful Lake, which breedeth Turtles, being a black kind of Fish, but excellent in taste; and, as Marineus Siculus witnesseth, prognosticating and foretelling of rain and storms to come, by the great noise which they make, so that the sound thereof is heard like the roaring of a Bull, eighteen miles thence. The Lakes. There is a certain Lake on the very top of the Mountain Stella, as Vasaeus writeth, in which fragments and pieces of Ships are found, when notwithstanding it is more than 12 leagues distant from the Sea: and the same Author noteth, that the Inhabitants do affirm, that it boileth, and is tempestuous, as often as the Sea is rough or unquiet. The most diligent Writer Suetonius saith, in his Description of the life of Galba, that thunder fell down into the Lake of Cantabria, and that afterward twelve axes were found therein: There is also the pleasant Lake which Pliny mentioneth lib. 3. Natur. histor. cap. 3. not fare from Valentia, at this day it is called Albu●era. The Rivers follow. Spain is watered every where with many Rivers, there are some who reckon an hundred and fifty, and over them 700 Bridges, the chief whereof is the Bridge of Segovia and Alcantara. There is in this kingdom the River which Ptolemie calls Iberus, and now is called Ebro, it breaketh forth in Cantabria out of the mountain Idubeda, with two fountains or spring-heads, that on the right hand in the Aucensian wood called Monte d'Oca, the other on the left hand near a town which the Inhabitants call Fuentibre: and so increasing with the receipt of great Rivers, being first entertained in the fields of Calaguris, it runneth unto and visiteth Juliobriga and Tudella, two towns of Navarre, and then it watereth julia, Bolsa, and Caesar-Augusta. Departing thence, it glideth Southward, and by and by Northeastward, by the people of Laletania, now called Galetani, and the rich city Toriosa. At last being enlarged with many Rivers flowing into it, and having run almost four hundred miles forward in length, it entereth so violently with two mouths into the Mediterranean Sea, that having thrust itself 50 paces thereinto, yet the water is sweet and fresh. i This River is called also Doria, Duria●, Dorius, and commonly Dueto. Durius is the greatest River in Spain, because so many Rivers do run into it that it would be too tedious to reckon them up, it floweth out of the mountain Idubeda, where it is called Sierra de Cocolo, it divideth the Vectones from the Asturians, and the portugals from the ancient Gallicians. And having viewed the tower Sullana, called Tordesillas, Salabris, Miranda, and other Towns forty English miles beneath Lamego, near to a town of Portugal which is called Porto, with a violent course, it doth mingle itself with the Western Ocean. The River which Ptolemie and others call Tagus, ariseth in the high cliffs of the mountain Orospeda, some fifty furlongs from a little town which is called Tragacet, not fare from the city Concia, now called Guensa. And gliding by the k Which is a people which inhabit the country of Toledo. Carpetan●, it visiteth Toledo, the royal city, and having a bridge there over it, it watereth the noted fair Cities of Talavera, Augustobroga, Alcantara, and others, and so cutting almost through the middle of Portugal, it dischargeth itself into the West Ocean beyond Lisbon, by a mouth or outlet (as some observe) which is seven miles and an half broad. The Inhabitants at this day call this River Tato. The portugals Tejo. The River Tagus having sands mingled with gold, as Solinus in his Polyhistor, & Isiodorus Lib. 13. Etymolog. cap. 21. do witness, hath been preferred before all the other Rivers of Spain▪ Emanuel Henricus, a man worthy of belief, doth affirm in Ortelius, that it hath at this day golden sands, as also many other Rivers of Portugal. And Pomponius doth testify, that it hath great store of Fish, Oysters, and pearls in it. The river Anas well known to the Latin and Greek Writers taketh its original out of the great Lakes, in Laminitania, as Pliny writeth Lib. 3. Naturalis Histor. cap. 1. now called Campo de Montiel, and gliding by the l A people of Tar●ace●ensi Hispania. Oretam, near to a Town, which the Spaniards call Cagnamanus, & so to Metallina where Vitellius pitched his Tent, as the ancient inscriptions of the place do show, it hideth itself at last in the bowels of the Earth, though Georgius of Austria Provost of Harlebeck doth witness in Ortelius, that this is rather a common opinion, than true, and by and by after it hath run some 15 miles, as if it rejoiced to have many new births, as Pliny saith, breaking forth near Villaria, and having run and glided by Meri●la (where it hath a long stone-bridge over it) and other Cities toward the South, it rolleth itself into the Sea near the Castle of Marin. The Spaniards call it at this day Rio Guadiana, by borrowing a word from the Arabians, for with them Guad signifies a river. The river which Ptolemie calls B●tis doth arise near Castaon out of the mountain Orospeda, as Strabo and Stephanus do write, and out of that part thereof which is called Sierra● Alcaraz. This river running Westward from its fountain, and gliding by Corduba and other towns, at last declineth Southward toward Sevill and with a large mouth (being one league over but full of slatts and sands) discargeth and emptieth itself into the Atlantic Sea not fare from Calais. Here is a fair river which the ancients called Auro, and Olivetis, Strabo and Pausamas call it Tartessus. Livy noteth that the Inhabitants did call it Circe's, which name it retained for a long time, as Marius Niger witnesseth, notwithstanding the Africans had gotten Spain; and yet at length it was by them called Guadalquivir, or as others writ Guadal●hebir, as it were to say, the great river. Here is also the river Minus in Hispania Tarraconensis, the head whereof beginneth eighteen miles above the Sextian Altars, which are now called Lugo, near to a town commonly called Castle feared. This river passing by the town called Porto-ma●in, and sliding by the bridge Belsarius, and the city Orense, at last joineth itself with the river Avia at Valentia, and having run eighteen miles further it doth cast itself into the Ocean. There are other rivers as Lethe, Turtus, Limaea, Sicores, Chalibs, Austra and others of lesser note, which I leave to be unfolded or described by others, lest I should be too tedious. The commodities of the Sea The Sea calleth on us nex to be entreated of, together with the bays and Havens, which belong unto it. Spain is enclosed on every side with the Ocean and the Mediterranean Sea, except that part which is joined to the Pyrenaean mountains and to Aquitania. In regard whereof it is very fit to traffic and merchandise with all parts of the old and new world. The Sea round about it doth afford abundance of all kinds of fish, as Whales, conger's, Tunies, soles, Lampreys, and the like: beside Oysters and other shellfish. There are three famous bays of Spain, which lie all towards the Mediterranean Sea, the Sucronensian, Illicitane, and the Virgitane. The greatest of them all is the Sucronensian, receiving the Sea, as Mela saith, with a large mouth or inlet, which within groweth narrower and narrower. The Ill●●tane is the middlemost in bigness, now called Puerto d'Alicante. The least is the Virgitane Bay, and is so called, as Mela writeth, from the town Virgi, now styled Vera or Bera: Ptolemie corruptly calls this town Vr●e or Verge, Autoninus as erroneously calleth it Vrei, and Pliny with no less error Vrgi. The Gaditan Bay was so called in Mela (lib. 3.) from Gades: now it is called Baia de Ca liz. The chief Havens in Spain are first that which the ancients called Magnus, between the Nerian and Scythian Provinces, which now is called Corunna. Secondly, Amibalus Portus, now called Alber, in the kingdom of Algarbia. Thirdly, that which Pliny calls Amanum, now Fuentarabie, as Villonovanus, or Barnino as Moralis thinketh. Fourthly, Portus Tarra●onensis of which the Italian Poet Silius writeth thus, Lib. 15. The stranger in the Haven than doth land Of Tarraconia, while the ships do stand In the safe harbour, labour is laid by, And fear of the deep Sea, while here they lie. And lastly, the Haven of Venus, so called by Mela, Mountain ● which lyoth at the foot of the Pyrenaean hills. Now follow the mountains, the chief whereof are the Pyrenaean mountains dividing Spain from France. Ptolemie and others call them Pyrenea, and Stephanus calleth them Pyrena, Tibullus Pyrene, Livy and others call them Saltus Pyrenaeus, the Spaniards generally call them Los Pirencos, for they have diverse names in diverse parts thereof. Some would have them so called from fire, or because they are often struck with thunder, or because all the woods thereof (as Diodorus writeth in his sixth book) were heretofore set on fire by shepherds, and so burnt down. Silius the Italian Poet doth give them this denomination from a maid called Pyrena, the daughter of Bebryx, whom Hercules lay withal upon this mountain, and being afterward torn to pieces by wild beasts, she was buried here. The Pyrenaean mountains (as they do) stretching and extending themselves from the East unto the West even to the Celtic promontory, divide Spain into that part which lieth on the hither side of the mountains, and that which is on the further side thrusteth forth a mountain near the fountain of Iberus towards the South through the breadth of Spain. Strabo and Ptolemie do name it Idubeda. But it is commonly called Saltus Aucencis, and Monte d' Oca, from the ancient city Auca, some ruins whereof may be discerned at Villa Franca beyond Burgos. Also there is the mountain which ariseth out of Idubeda, called by Strabo Orospeda, & by Ptolemie Otrospeda. Yet hath it not one certain name for all the whole mountain: for whereas Alvarius Gomecius calleth it Sierra Vermigia, Florianus Sierra Mollina, and Clusius Sierra Morena: these names are but names to part of it. Calpe is reckoned with Orospeda. For so this mountain is called by Ptolemie and others. It is near to the Bay of Hercules, which is commonly called the Bay of Gibraltar. Part of Orospeda is high and ●ockie, and reaching from the city of Hispalis to Granada, it doth lift up itself near Archidona. It hath its name, and deserveth still to be famous, by reason of a memorable example of love, which was showed thereon, for the Spaniards call it, La Penna de les Enamorades, or the lover's mountain. Paulinus calleth it Bimaris because it looketh on two Seas, the Inward and the Outward. Strabo saith that the mountain Calpe is not very large in compass, but that it is so high, that to those who are fare off, it may seem an Island, some do fabulously suspose it to be one of Hercules Pillars, and Abela over against it in Africa to be the other, both being the bounds of Hercules labours: they say that it was heretofore one mountain, and that Hercules digged it through, and so altered the shape of it. Out of Alcarassum do arise the mountains called by Pliny Montes Mariani, by Ptolemie in the singular number Marianus, and by Antoninus mons Mariorum. They are now called Sierra Morena. The noble river Baetis doth water the bottoms of their mountains on the left side. Near to Barcinon or Barcilona there is a mountain which the Inhabitants call Mon-Iui: some do translate it Jupiters' mountain, and some do better render it the Jews mountain, for that they were heretofore buried in this place, where many of their Graves and Sepulchers do yet remain. On the top thereof there is a town, from whence a watchman, by setting up a linen flag in the day time, and a fire in the night doth give notice to the city Barcinon of the approaching of any ships. Spain is every where full of woods, and trees bearing singular and excellent kinds of fruit, which it would be too long to recite in particular. There is a wood near unto the town called Monte Majore, in which Nature alone hath planted Oakes, Chestnut-trees, Nuts, filberts, Cherries, Prunes, pears, figs, wild Vines, and all kind of fruit-trees, very high and fairly spread. Not fare from the town Beiar or Bigerra, is a most pleasant wood, where Lucius Marinaeus Siculus writeth, 〈◊〉 public in private works that he hath measured chestnut-trees, which have been forty foot about. It hath many woods also to fell and cut, which do afford the Spaniard wood enough for the building of ships. What shall I speak of the public or private works in this kingdom? here are many magnificent Temples, many Abbeys, Friaries, Monasteries, Hospitals for strangers, and for the sick. Here are many famous King's palaces, many magnificent and fair houses belonging to noblemen and Knights, and innumerable other public and private edifices. The King of Spain is borne not chosen or elected to the crown, yet is he inaugurated, and sworn to defend this people and their privileges when he taketh the oath of allegiance of them. The King's children are called Infantaes. Among whom the eldest son, who in his father's life is declared King by the consent and oath of the Nobles the citizens, and people, is called Prince of Spain. Although the King have supreme power over all persons and over all causes, yet he seldom decreeth any thing, but with the consent, The manner of Government and by the counsel of twelve men, who being the chief of the whole kingdom do make a royal Senate. By them matters of moment are discussed and determined, but matters of more secrecy are consulted of by a privy counsel, which consisteth of the King, The Senators and their numbers. the Dictator of Leon, the precedent, and the third part of the King's counsel. Those things which concern the Indies and their government, are handled in the Senate, which they call the Indian Senate, by one precedent, and twelve counsellors. Matters of war are handled in the military and warlike Senate, which the 12 royal Senators, the dictator's of Leon and Castille, with others do make up. Besides these l There are beside these counsels the counsel of the Low Countries, the counsel of the order of S. John, and the counsel of the Inquisition. there are also in Spain three Prefectureships of Right and Justice, which they call Places of hearing, or Chanceries, one being in Castille, the other in Granada, and the third in Gallicia: Every one hath a precedent and 12 Senators, and if that suitors receive no satisfaction or redress of their greevances from them, their causes are brought before the royal Senate. Lastly there is the Treasurer of Castille, having four Questors under him, whose office is to receive the King's Treasure, and to take and give account thereof. There is a great company of Dukes, Marquesses, and Earls in Spain. Besides the Prince of Asturia and others, I find that there are about 23 Dukes, as the Friensian Duke, the Duke of Medina-Rivi-Sicci, of Alva, of Alcala, of Albuquerqua, of Scalona, of Osuna, of Averi, of Bejar, of Gandia, of Sessa, of Infantasg, of Medina Caeli, of Medina Sidonia, of Maqueda, of Najar, of Feria, of Segorbia, of Sonna, of Villa-Formosa, of Verragua, Pastrana, and francavilla. And these have for their yearly revenues some forty, some an hundred thousand ducats. m A ducat is according to our English valuation 6 s▪ 8 d The Dukes of Infantasg, and Medina-Sidonia have a fare greater revenue: for the latter hath 130000, and the former 120000 ducats per annum. These are the Marquesses, the marquis of Villa Nova, of Astorga, of Aquilar, of Denia, of Mondejar, of Navares, of Savia, of Velleza, of Comares, of Aiomonte, of Altamir, of Veladra, of Vearina, of Carpio, of Camarassa, of Cortes, of Monte-Majore, of Guardia, of Monte-Clare, of Las Navas, of Poza, of Steppa, of Tanara, of Villa-Franca, of Drada, of Cavietis, of Falcis, of Fomesta, of Molina, of Ciralva, of Valesis, of Vallis, of Zaara, of Ardalis, of Tarifa, of Alcanisa, and n For there are in all 45 Marque●●●●s. others, the greater part having annual revenues from ten thousand to 40000 ducats. There are also about an hundred Earls, whose yearly revenues are from ten thousand to 25 thousand ducats, the chief of them are the Earls of Benaventum, of Albua, Miranda, and Oropoza. It would be too tedious to the Reader to reckon up, the Viscount's, which are ten in number, the Barons, the long roll and Catalogue of Vice Roys, governors, Prefects of Provinces, and of the Sea: and lastly the long Catalogue of Gentlemen, and diverse orders of Knights; as in Castle, Knights of the order of Saint o founded by King R●y●● of 〈◊〉 Anno. 984. James, of p A T● New-C●●●●l where the order was instituted by Ferdinand of Leon, and confirmed by Pope Lucius Anno 1183. Alcantara, of q A town which Raymuna Abbot of Pisu●a, defended against the Saracem, and therefore instituted this order. Calatrava, and of the order of Saint John: in Arragon and Catalonia, Knights of the order of Montesa: in Portugal Knights of the order of r This order was instituted by Denis King of Portugal, and confirmed by Pope John the 22th Aunt. 1321. jesus Christ, (whereof the King is the Master) being very great, and having all the Provinces which are found out in Africa, Asia, or America, annexed unto it. But it will not be amiss if we observe by the way that of all the Families in Spain, the ancientest is the Paciecian family, for Hirtius in his Commentaries maketh mention of L. Junius Paciecus, in that place where he entreateth of Corduba: as also Cicero in the 6th book of his familiar Epistles, to wit, in his Epistle to Lepta. These following Families are also very noble and Illustrious, to wit, the Meridonian, Toletane, Cerdean, Cardonean, Larensian, Velascean, Gusmanean, Pimentellane, Stunican, Henritican, Oriosian, Cordubentian, Limensian, and the Mondragonian Families, to which we desire others to add others, and crave pardon if we mistake their places in ranking of them. We have spoken of the politic State and government: the ecclesiastical follows. The Church of Hispalis was in ancient time the Primate and chief of Spain, and afterward the Church of Toledo, until that great overthrow and devastation of the kingdom. For Toledo coming into the Barbarians hands, the bishopric of Bacara had that dignity: but when being recovered by the Christians, the Toledan bishopric sought its former dignity, and the Baracensian to retain what it had gotten, there arose a contention, as we may read Lib. 1. Decretal. so that the matter is yet undetermined. Moreover Vasaeus in Chronico 1ᵒ cap. 20o. showeth who were precedents in Spain from the time of the Romans and Goths. But after Spain was recovered again out of the hands of the Barbarians, the Bishoprickes with their ancient Cities were restored, and some newly instituted. We read that Spain hath at this day seven Archbishops, and 41 suffragan Bishops subordinate to them. The first is the Archbishop of Toledo, chancellor of Castille, who next unto the King and his progeny is the greatest man in dignity and wealth. The Bishops that do obey him, are the Bishop of Burgos, whose Sea●e was heretofore at Aura, (whence it was called Auritanus Episcopatus▪ and corruptly in some counsels and other public Acts, Auxitanus, but was after translated from thence to Burgos, the Metropolis of Old Castille, by Alphonsus the sixth, who restored Toledo to the Christians by the authority of Pope Vrban the second, in the year 1097. Also the Bishop of Cuena, the Bishop of Osma, called commonly Episcopus Oxmensis, and corruptly in counsels Oxomensis▪ the Bishop of Corduba, (whose bishopric is most ancient and famous by means of Osius once Bishop thereof) the Bishop of jaenensia, Palentia, and Segovia. The second is the bishopric of Hispalis, under which there were heretofore eleven bishoprics, though there are now but three; namely of Malaga, Gades, and the canary Isles. The third is the archbishopric of Compostella. The seat of this Bishop was heretofore Iria Flavia, a Sea-Towne of Gallicia, and commonly called Padron: but being afterward translated to Compostella, it began to be called the bishopric of Compostella, or of Saint James, under which are the Bishops of Coria, Placentia, Asturia, Gamora, Salmantica, Orense or Auria, Tude or tide, a town of Gallicia, seated by the River Minius, and commonly called Tuy. The Bishop of Badaios, (which is now called Episcopus Pacensis) and the Bishop of Mindonia, whose seat was heretofore Ribadeum, commonly called Mandonnedo. The fourth Archbishop is the Archbishop of Granada; under whom is the Bishop of Almeria, and the Bishop of Guadix, heretofore called Episcopus Accitanus, for that which heretofore was called Acce, is now called Guadix. The fift is the Archbishop of Valentia, under which are the Bishops of Carthage, Orignella, Segobrica, (whih is now called Segorbia) and Majorca. The sixth is the Archbishop of Tarraconia, under whom are the Bishops of Ilerda, (commonly called Lerida) Tortosa, Herlua, Barcinon, Genida, Vrgella, and Vich. Lastly, the seventh is the Archbishop of Caesar. Augusta, who hath under him the Bishops of Pampilona, Calagurris, Osca, and Balbastro: the Bishops of Leo and Oviedo are subject to none. Portugal hath three Archbishops, namely of Bracara, Olisipona or Lisbon and Funchala; under whom are the Bishops of Ebora, Visca, Guarda, Conimbrica, Porta, Lamego, Silua, Cepta, and Leria. Concerning the other Bishops, you may consult with Vasaeus, L. Marinaeus Siculu●, Damianus a Goes, and others, who do curiously observe and note what are the revenues which belong to every bishopric, as also to abbeys and Monasteries. Those who belong to the Inquisition are of the ecclesiastical State: they were first instituted and ordained to examine the moors, Saracens, & Jews; but afterward in process of time they began to extend their power and authority over all that were not of the Roman Church and Religion. In the next place we will note the Academies or Universities in Spain, which are about two & twenty; the chief whereof are Salamanca, Compludo, Conimbrica, or Conimbra, Pincia, Saganta, Osca, and Lerida. The Spaniards have happy wits, yet do they learn or study little, because they think themselves learned when they are not: they love the craft and subtleness of Sophisters. In the Universities they speak Spanish more than Latin, mingling their speech with many words belonging to the moors. They seldom leave any offspring or monument of their wit to their own posterity, much less to strangers, in regard their language is defective. Yet there have been, and are some learned men, who by their excellent learned works and writings, have graced their Country, and made it famous unto other Nations. If we seek for Divines, there will come forth Vigilantius Priest of Barcinon, Aquilius Severus, Prudentius Bishop of Armentia, Osius of Corduba, Avitus a Priest, Marcianus Bishop of Barcelona, Paulus, Orosius, Pacianus, and his son Dexter, Audentius, Isidorus, the interpreter of the Apocalyps, Justinianius, the precedent of the Church of Valentia, Leander Bishop of Hispalis, Martinius the precedent of Mandova, Fulgentius the Bishop of Carthage Eladius the Archbishop of Toledo, Isidorus Bishop of Hispalis, John Bishop of Gerunda; Eutropius, Valentinus, and Franciscus Ximenes Cardinal and Archbishop of Toledo, and father of the university of Compludo, who caused the Holy Bible to be printed in diverse languages, which is commonly called the Complutensian Bible. If we seek for those which have been skilful in the Canon Law, we shall find Bernardus of Compostella, Raymundus de Pennya Forti, and Hugo Barcinonensis. If for other Lawyers, we shall find Pope Calixtus the third, Gomezius, Didacus' Covarruvias, and Antonius Augustinus Archbishop of Tarraconia, a man very learned and skilful in the Roman antiquities. If we inquire for Physicians, we shall meet with Avicen, Averro, Rasis, Almanca, and Messahallah. If for Historians, we shall find Trogus Pompeius, Justine, and others. If for Philosophers, we shall meet with L. Anneius Seneca and his sons Seneca, Nonatus and Mela, Lucius Junius, Moderatus Columella, C. Julius Hyginus, Sotion, and johannes Vives Valentinus. If we search for Mathematicians, behold Pomponius Mela, Abrahamus Cacutius, Alphonsus' King of Castille, Henricus the Infanta of Portugal, Henricus marquis of Villena, Arnoldus Villanovanus, and his scholar Raimundus Lullius. If we inquire for Orators, we shall find beside Seneca, Portius Latro, and M. Fabius Quintilianus. Lastly if we would reckon up some Poets borne here, we may make account of Sextilius Hena: L. Annaeus Seneca, and Lucan who were cousins: M. Valerius Martialis, Rufus Festus Avienus, Aurelius Prudentius, Pope Damasus, Caelius Sedulius, and many others: I omit for brevity's sake the later modern Poets. The Spaniards are by nature hot and dry, swarthe-coloured, to help which the women use a kind of painting: they are well limbed and strong set. They are the most superstitious of all people, so that other people do learn from them both ceremonies, compliments, and large titles. They have a great dexterity in concealing their thoughts both by silence and dissimulation. They have a kind of an affected gravity, which maketh them incur the hatred of all other Nations, which, as Marianus showeth, is an individual concomitant or companion to great kingdoms. The women are not very fruitful in bearing children: they abstain much from wine, and are seldom seen abroad, as imitating therein the Roman Matrons. They use strangers discurteously, and in foreign Countries they will reverence, praise, and extol one another. They are great observers of Justice, so that Justice is administered to all, even from the highest to the lowest: and so great is the painful industry of Magistrates, that there are few or no robberies committed. Beside, they keep their hands free from blood, and other wicked acts, and whosoever offendeth the laws, or doth trespass against any one, though never so mean, is punished for it. They are still attempting some great matter, for having suppressed their enemies at home, and overthrown the Saracens, they seek for to discover and get for their King the most potent parts of the world. When two or three meet together, of what place or condition soever, they always discourse of the commonwealth and serious affairs, they seek ways how to weaken their enemy's force, they devise stratagems, and invent a thousand engines, which they open and make known to the captains. In the field they can endure both hunger thirst and labour. In battle and matters of war they are more politic than stout: they are of a light body, and being lightly armed, they not only easily pursue their enemies, but when they are put to it, they can easily save themselves by flight, (always meditating on some military or warlike design). In their feasts and banquets at home they are frugal, sober, and content with a little, but abroad they have more delicate fare. They use handsome convenient garments, well made & fashioned. Spain doth afford to the neighbour Countries, and also to remote Nations, Silke-wooll, cloth of all kinds, Salt, Sugar, Honey, oranges, pomegranates, Lemmons, pickled Olives, Capers, Grapes, figs, prunes, Almonds, chestnuts, annyseed, Cumming-seed, Coriander-seed, Rice, Saffron, oil, wax, alum, Vermilion, Purple, Saltfish, Bay-berries, preserved Fruits of all sorts, alabaster, coral, Gold, Silver, Iron, Steele, tin, Copper, lead, Dying Oade, quicksilver, Gotten, precious stones, Aromatickes and sweet Spices, which are brought from the Indies and other places. And in exchange for these, the Europaeans, the Africans, the Asiatians, and the Americans, do give the Spaniards such commodities, as their own Country doth not afford. PORTUGAL AND ALGARBIA. HItherto we have described Spain in general, now our Method requireth that we should decipher it in particular and by parts. We said in our general Description, The names and whence so called that it was diversely divided. But we will make a faithful Description of the parts of Spain, in such order as it is delineated by Hondius. He describeth it in six Tables in this order. In the first Portugal is described: in the second Biscay, Guipuscoa, and Legio: in the third the New and Old Castile's: in the fourth Andalusia, in which is the country of Hispalis and Gades: in the fifth is Valentia: and in the sixth is Arragon, and Catalonia. Portugal which offers itself in the first place, was anciently called Lusitania, and M. Varro and Plinte do affirm, that it received this name from Lusus the son of Liber, and Lysa who was drunk with him: for it was called Lusitania, as it were, the country of Lusus. Marcianus thinketh, it was called Lusitania from a River which is now called Tagus. Some suppose it was called Portugal à Portu Gallorum, which is as much to say, as the Frenchmens Haven. But Andraeas Resendius, The Situation whose opinion other learned men do follow, doth observe, that the name of Portugal is derived â Portu Cale. This country, if we consider the breadth thereof from the South Northward, is greater than Old Lusitania, but if we consider the length from the West Eastward, it is lesser. Portugal at this day runneth forth Northward, beyond the meeting of the two Rivers Minius and Avia even to the town Ribadania, seated on that bank of Avia which looketh toward Gallicia, and a strait line being drawn from thence Eastward, it reacheth even to Miranda, seated upon the River Durius, and from thence toward the South to the Mouth of the River Ana, on that side where it bordereth on Castille, Estremadura, and Andaluzia; on the Northwest it looketh toward the Atlantic Ocean, so that the whole compass thereof is thought to be 879 miles. The temper of the air. This country hath an excellent sweet and temperate air, and a clear and fruitful Climate. It aboundeth with Wine, oil, Oranges, Pome-citernes, The fertility of th● soil. Almonds, Honey and wax. The fruit of this country doth excel that which grows in others near unto it. And though the Inhabitants have not out of their fields sufficient store of corn, to sustain them with food, yet there is much transported thither out of France and Germany. This country doth breed many living creatures, especially great store of Horses, and those so swift of foot, that they imagined them to be begotten by the wind. The ancient Government. The kingdom of Portugal began about the year 1100, for at that time it became a part of Spain. Chronicles do mention, that the first of the Line of the Kings of Portugal was Henry Duke of Lotharingia, Earl of Limburg, (a man of a great courage and ready of hand) who removing into Spain, married Tyresia the Daughter of Alphonsus the sixth King of Castille and Legio, and took for a dowry that part of Gallicia and Lusitania which is now called Portugal, and which not long before, by his own valour, he recovered and got from the Saracens and moors. He dying about the year 1112, there succeeded him his son Alphonsus, who calling himself Dake of Portugal, was enstiled King thereof by his whole army, in the year 1139, having obtained a victory against Ismarius, and four other Kings of the Siracens and moors, leaving to posterity five Scutcheons for their arms, in remembrance of that achievement. There succeeded him almost in a right line, Sanctius, Alphonsus the 2, Sanctius the 3, Alphonsus the 3, Dionysius who first began to usurp the title of the King of the s A people of inusitate called also Turdecans. Algarbians, also Alphonsus the fourth, Peter, Ferdinand, John, Edward, Alphonsus the fifth surnamed Africanus, John the 2, Emanuel, John the 3, Sebastian slain in afric, Henry the Cardinal, and Antonius who because he was a Bastard was expelled, Philip the second King of Spain, Nephew to Emanuel by Isabel his eldest Daughter, and Father to Philip the 3, whose son Philip the 4 doth now reign. The Metropolis of Portugal is Olisippo, as it is called in the ancient faithful copies of M. Varro, Pliny, Antoninus, and Mela. For in vulgar writings it is written sometimes Olysippo, and sometimes t So called, because as some say, Ulysses in his ten year's travels coming hither built it. Vlysippo, and diverse other ways: now it is called Lisbon, or, as the Inhabitants do pronounce it, Lisboa. It is a great town of traffic, abounding with riches, and it is a famous store-house of foreign commodities, which are brought thither out of Asia, afric, and America. It hath a pleasant and commodious situation almost at the mouth of the River Tagus: it is now very large, being built on five hills, and as many Vales or descents, but heretofore it was less, being seated only on one hill as some do report. On that side which is toward the Sea it hath two and twenty Gates, and on that side which is toward the Continent it hath sixteen. It hath threescore and seventeen watch-Towres upon the walls. The Parish-churches are twenty five, besides many chapels and Churches belonging to the monks, the Anachorets', and the nuns. The Cities beyond Tagus do acknowledge Lisbon to be the mother-city, as Ebora (called by Ptolemie Ebura, and now commonly Evora) Begia, commonly called Bega or Beia, and heretofore Pax Julia, by Antoninus and Ptolemie Setubal, heretofore named (as Clusius supposeth) Salacia: Also Alcazar de sal in the country of Algarbia, and Almada, which Ptolemie calls Caetobrix, and Antoninus Caetobriga. Beyond Tagus' not fare from Lisbon Northward the town of Cascala is seated: and as you come a little nearer to the city you meet with a little town called Bethleem. There are also Leria, Tomar, and Guarda, all towns of note. Not fare from Tomar lieth Ceice, which Antoninus calleth Celium: Also Alanguera by the River Tagus, which Damianus à Goes being his own native town thinketh to be so called, quasi Alankerke, (that is) the Temple of the Alanes: It was heretofore called jerabrica, but now Coimbra, and it was heretofore the head city of the kingdom of Portugal. There is also the town Viseum, commonly called Viseo, Pliny calleth it Vacca, but now it is called Ponte Fouga. The third council of Toledo doth PORTUGAL AND ALGARBIA. PORTUGALLIA OLIM LUSITANIA. map of Portugal mention Lameca commonly called Lamego. Lastly Braga which lieth between the Rivers Durius and Minius, it is now so called, though Ptolemie calleth it Bracar Augusta, Antoninus Braccara Augusta, and Pliny Augusta Bracarum. It is reported, that it was built by the Gauls, surnamed Braccati, in the year before Christ's birth 290, and the Romans having conquered it, gave it the surname of Augusta. It was heretofore so famous, that here were the seven great Assemblies or Parliaments, which were kept and held in the hithermost Spain, so that four and twenty Cities, as Pliny reporteth, did bring their suits and causes hither to have them tried. The Rivers. The Rivers of this country are Anas and Guadiana, Tagus or Taio, Mondego or Monda, Durius or Duero, and Minius or Mino: two of these being famous, to wit, Tagus and Durius.) Portugal on the West and South looketh toward the Atlantic Ocean, which, The commodities of the Sea. besides fish which it yields in great abundance, doth afford many other commodities. This country is indebted unto, and receiveth all her plenty from the Sea, which she acknowledgeth, in so much, that it may more worthily be called the golden Sea, than golden flowing Nilus, because by the help hereof they have commodities imported and brought in from all parts of the earth, so that it standeth in need of nothing; and again those commodities wherewith it aboundeth, it exporteth by shipping to traffic with foreign Countries. There is also (besides the Havens which we mentioned before) the Haven of Setubal, The Havens. Dubal, or Tubal, which lieth Southward from Olisippo or Lisbon. Hear are few mountains, and those not very great, as namely those which the Inhabitants call Sierra de Monchiquo: The mountains. de Chaldecatao, de Sordedas, called heretofore the mountains of the moon, etc. And these, for the most part, are full of woods and thickets. There are also very great and thick woods, in which the Princes of Spain are wont to hunt. The public & sacred works. In the little town of Bethleëm, there is a Temple dedicated to the holy Virgin Mary, and built very costly: also the Monument of Emanuel King of Portugal, which he appointed to be built in his own life-time, yet was it afterward enriched and beautified by John the third the son of Emanuel. There are moreover in that part of Portugal which lieth between Tagus & Durius (as Vasaeus writeth) besides the Metropolitan Church of Bracara, the cathedral Church in Portugal, and five other Collegiate Churches, more than an hundred and thirty Monasteries, the most of which have most large revenues, and about 1460 Parish-Churches. In that part which belongeth to the Church of Bracara there are reckoned eight hundred Parish-Curches, whereby you may easily collect and know the fertility of this country. I do not mention the Hospitals for strangers, for the diseased, and for orphans, The Universities. the tower the fair houses, the pleasant gardens, and Universities which are in this kingdom, as namely Ebora and u The Masters of this university made the commentary upon most part of Aristotle, called Schoks Commbricensis. Coimbra or Conimbrica; the first was lately instituted by Henry Cardinal of Portugal, and precedent of the same city; the other also was lately instituted by John the second King of Portugal. The Portugals are the strongest of all the Spaniards, the quickest, the most nimble, and light of body, so that they can easily pursue or retire from the enemy. Their disposition is to be proud and self-conceited of themselves, Their manners and their own affairs; and they say themselves, that they live by opinion and conceit, that is, they sustain themselves more with that which they think themselves to be, than with that which they truly are. Their traffic. They are skilful in sea-matters, and are famous for their Navigations to unkowne parts of the world, where they grow rich by trading and merchandizing. Under Portugal at this time is the kingdom of Algarbia. Algarbia whence so called. It taketh its name from the Arabic tongue, and doth signify a happy and plentiful Field or meadow, in which are all things necessary for traffic. A strait line drawn from the River Anas between the Rivers which are commonly called Vataon, and Carei-vas to the little town Odeseiza, The Situation that is, from the East Westward, doth separate from Portugal this kingdom of Algarbia, which is the least and unnoted'st kingdom of all Spain. There are carried hither out of diverse parts of Spain, down the River Anas all sorts of Wines, Sacks, Bastards, Roman Wine, and others of the like sorts, which being shipped, are transported into France, the Low-Countries, and other parts. It hath in it the towns of Balsa, (so called by Ptolemie, Pliny, Antoninus, and Pomponius Mela, The Towne●. but now Tavila, as Coquus supposeth) and Ossonoba, so called by Pliny & Antoninus; it is called also by Pliny Lusturia, by Ptolemy Ossonaba, by Pinetus Gibraleon, by Clusius Exuba, by Varrerius Estombar, as also by Moralis, and it is thought to be the same which is now called Silvis or Selves. There was also in the same place near the Holy Promontory the city which Pomponius calleth Lacobriga, the ruins whereof are yet to be seen near the Sea-Towne Lagos, at a Village which is called in the Portugal language Lagoa, as Vasaeus writeth. Algarbia at the first was given in dowry by Alphonsus the 10 King of Legio or Leon, (as ancient Annals do report) unto Alphonsus the third King of Portugal, The ancient Government. when he married his daughter Beatrice, which he begat on a whore. Dionysius was derived from this marriage, who first of all began to usurp the title of King of Algarbia. But thus much shall suffice concerning Portugal & Algarbia, I pass to the other parts of Spain. GALLICIA, LEON, AND Asturia DE OVIEDO. GALLICIA (which is also written Galecia or Gallaecia, and taketh its name from an ancient people called Calla●●i) hath on the North and West the Ocean, on the South Portugal with the River Durius flowing between them, and on the East Asturia. This country in regard it hath many rugged mountains, The Situation. and wanteth water, is but thinly inhabited. It aboundeth so with Horses, that they are supposed to be begotten by the wind. Pliny noteth, that here are rich mines of Gold. Niger writeth that the rivers hereof do bring down earth mingled with gold, silver, and tin, and that the soil itself is full of gold, brass and lead, so that golden clods are oftentimes ploughed up. The mountains afford great store of wood for building of ships. Gallicia doth exceedingly abound with fish: The 〈…〉 of the soil. especially with salmon, conger's, a kind of fish which they call Pescades, and many other dainty fishes, which being salted are carried into diverse parts of Spain. In the month of November and December, a great number of those fish are taken, which they commonly call Vesugos, being two or three pound weight; they are carried fresh and sweet into Castille and are sold there, for the cold doth easily preserve them: they have an excellent taste, yet those are best tasted which are taken in the Ocean, and not in the Meditterranean Sea. For the coldness of the Ocean doth fatten the fish, and therefore those which are taken most Northward are the best. The most part of the Inhabitants do live in mountains, on which they build convenient houses. Concerning the name and original of the Callaicians, let the Reader have recourse to Johannes Bishop of Gerunda, Lib. 2 Paralipomenorum Hispaniae, Roderieus Toletanus (Lib. 10. de rebus Hispanicis cap. 4.) and others. The Metropolis of Gallicia is Compostella, where is worshipped S. James the Apostle, who together with the university making the city famous giveth unto it the name of S. Jago, it was heretofore called Briantia, as Franciscus ●arapha, Ambrose Moralis, The Cities. and Villanovanus do think; Orosius calleth it Brigantia, who saith, that there is in it a very high watch-towre: Ptolemie calleth it Flavium Brigantum, Beuterus, C●q●us, and johannes Mariana do call it Betancos, Florianus and Gomectus call it Coruna, and Johannes Bishop of Gerunda (Lib. 1.) calleth it Compostella, saying it was so called quasi Compos Stella, for so the evening star was called which maketh these country's wholesome. There is extant at Salamantica in the Library of the college of our Saviour the history of Compostella, the growth and increase of the Church of Compostella described in two volumes, written by the command of Didacus' the first Archbishop thereof: concerning which you may also read Lucius Marineus Siculus, in his fift book, and in GALLICIA, LEGIO, GALLICIA map of Galicia (Spain) Chapter concerning religious houses in Spain, and the wonderful miracles done therein. The Lesser towns are Orensium, a city near the River Minius, and called by Ptolemie Thermae Calidae, as Gomecius thinketh in the life of Franciscus Zimenius, where he addeth, that the Swedish people of Germany, who heretofore did subdue these parts, in their native language did call it Warense; though Ortelius saith it should rather be written Warmsee, which signifies the warm Lake. Also a Town called in Latin Lucus, and by the Inhabitants Lugo, Pomponius calleth it Turris Augusti, Pliny, Aresti, and Arae Sextianae, and Ptolemie Promontonum Arae Sestii, near to the Cantabricke Ocean in Artabria. Also, Pons vetus, Ponte Vedra, and Ribalaeum, commonly called Ribadeo. Other towns Marinaeus Siculus mentions in the beginning of his third book. Gallicia got the title of a kingdom a thousand and sixty years after Christ: For that year Ferdinand (the son of Sanctius Major King of Navarre) being King of Castille, when he had married Sanctia the daughter of Alphonsus the fift, and so united the kingdom of Castille and Legio: having three sons, he made by his will Sanctius King of Castille; Alphonsus King of Legion and Asturia; and Garcia King of Gallicia (which he enjoying in the right of his wife, was till then but an earldom) and Portugal. Sanctius being not content with this division which his father made, thrust his brother Alphonsus out of his kingdom, and slew Garcia his other brother. Now when Sanctius had ruled about six years, and was at last beheaded by Vellidus through treachery, Alphonsus who lived as a banished man with the King of the moors at Toledo, did not only recover the kingdom of Legio, which his father gave him by Will, but also got the kingdom of Castille, Gallicia, and Portugal. Alphonsus had three children lawfully begot on three wives, by Isabella Queen of France he had Sanctia, who was married to the Earl Roderick, who brought new Colonies into the city which is commonly called Ciudad-Rodrigo; by Zaida a Moor, daughter to the King of Sevill, he had Sanctius, who was slain in a battle against the Saracens; and lastly, by Constantia he had Vrraca, who out living Sanctius and Sanctia (who died without issue) after she had been wife to Raimundus Berengarius Earl of Tolosa, married Alphonsus' King of Arragon, and had an heir by him who was afterward Alphonsus the seventh, the most powerful King of all his predecessors, and one that deserved to be called Emperor of Spain. From that time Gallicia, Castille, and Legio have always but one King. near to Legio, Leon. The Situation. & bounding thereon on the North is Asturia, on the West Gallicia, and on the South and East old Castille. It taketh its name from the seventh German Legion, which was seated and placed here under the command of the Emperor Nerva, as some suppose. The Metropolis hereof is that famous city which taketh its name from the country, and is called by Ptolemie Legio septima Germanica; Antoninus calleth it Legio Gemina; but it is now commonly called Leon, which name I cannot see why Franciscus Tarapha should rather derive from Leonigildus King of the Goths, than from the Legion itself. Moralis doth deliver also that it was heretofore called Sublantia, and writeth that some evidences of that name are extant in a place but a little distant from Legio, called Sollanco. L. Marinaeus Siculus writeth thus concerning the Church of Legio, in his third book of Spain. Although the Church which the city of Hispalis hath built in our age, doth exceed all the rest for greatness, although the Church of Toledo surpass the rest for treasure, ornaments, and glass windows, and the Church of Compostella for strong building, for the miracles of Saint James, & other things: yet the Church of Legio (in my judgement) is to be preferred before them all for admirable structure and building, which hath a chapel joining to it, in which lie buried seven and thirty Kings, and one Emperor of Spain. It is worthy of memory that this city was the first from which about the year 716. the recovery of Spain, (which formerly the Moores and Saracens almost wholly possessed) was begun. For (as also Rodericus Toletanus in his sixth book of Spanish matters for many Chapters together, and Roderick Sanctius in the first part of his Spanish history cap. 11. do relate) Pelagius the son of Fafila Duke of Cantabria, and descended of the royal blood of the Goths, being made King by the remainder of the Christians who fled into the mountains, made a great slaughter on the moors; and being scarcely entered into his kingdom took Legio from the enemies. This man afterwards making it the seat of his principality, built a new Castle there as a Fort and defence against the violence of their incursions. Asturia. And laying aside the arms of the Kings of the Goths, gave the Lion Rampant Gules, in a field, Argent; which the Kings of Legio do use at this day. Fafila the son of Pelagius succeeded him in the kingdom, and (he dying issueless) there succeeded him Alphonsus Catholicus, the son of Peter Duke of Cantabria, being descended from the stock of Ricaredus Catholic King of the Goths, who married Ormisenda the only sister and heir of Fafila. The government of Legion remained in the hands of Alphonsus his family, even to Veremundus the 24 King of Legio, who dying in the year 1020. without a successor, his sister Sanctia married Ferdinando of Navarre, King of Castille, and brought the kingdom of Legio to be joined and united to his kingdom. Asturia hath on the North the Ocean, on the East Biscay, on the South old Castille, and on the West Gallicia. It produceth and bringeth forth gold, & diverse sorts of colours, otherwise it is but little tilled, and thinly inhabited, except it be in those places which are next to the Sea. Here was the Seat of the ancient Astures, who were so called (as Isidore writeth lib. 9 Etymolog. cap. 2.) from the River Asturia, (whereof Florus maketh mention in the fourth Book of his Roman Histories, and others) From whom Ptolemie calls the country itself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and the Latins Asturia, as also Astyria, as is evident by what I have read in ancient marbles. At Rome in the pavement of the chapel which is in the Temple of Saint Gregory in the mountain Caelius, there is a broken marble-table engraved with these words, Acontit L. Ranio. Optato. V C. Cos Curatori. Reip. Mediolanensium Curate. Reip. Nolanorum. Procos. Provincia Narbonensium. Legato. Aug. Et juridico Astyriae. Et. Galaecia. Curatori. Viae Salariae, etc. Moreover I see it called Asturica in a marble-Table, which is at Rome beyond Tiber in a private Roman-citizens house. (I will set down the words in the Description of Italy, where I shall speak of the Alps joining to the Sea) And it is called at this day Asturias. Pliny (lib. 3. cap. 3.) doth divide the Astures into the Augustini and Transmontani. The one being on the hither side of the mountains toward the South, and the other beyond the mountains Northward near the Ocean. Concerning the Astures, Silius the Italian Poet writeth thus (lib. 1.) — Astur avarus Visceribus lacerae Telluris mergitur imis, Et redit infelix effosso concolor Auro. The covetous Asturian will go Into the bowels of the earth below, Whence he returns in colour like gold Oare Which he unhappily digged up before. The Metropolis of the Province is a This city is called by Moletius, Asturum Lucus, and by Tarapha, Br●gentium. Oviedo, of which Rodericus Toletanus writeth much (lib. 4. de rebus Hisp. cap. 14.) where among other things he giveth the reason, wherefore it was called the Bishop's city. Here is also Astorga, called anciently Asturica Augusta, and some other small towns. BISCAY, Gvipuscoa, NAVARRE, and Asturia de Santillana. BISCAY (as Johannes Bishop of Gerunda affirmeth) taketh its name from the Bastuli the ancient Inhabitants of Baetica, The country whence so called. for they coming from Lybia into that part of Spain which is called Baetica, and being beaten and expulsed thence by the moors, they fled into the mountains of Galaecia, and so building themselves houses, the whole country was called from that time Bastulia, which is now called Biscay. Some do call Biscay Viscaia, which word hath some affinity with the name of the Vascones. Biscay is a country of Spain lying near the Ocean, and very full of hills, out of which arise 150 Rivers. The Situation. It hath a more temperate Climate than other parts of Spain. For being environed with great mountains, it is not troubled with too much cold, nor burnt with too much heat. The country is full of trees fit for the building of Ships: which not only Spain doth acknowledge, The temper of the air. but other Countries, whither whole ship-loades are often transported. The fruitfulness of the soil. here are abundance of chessenuts, Hasel-Nuts, Oranges, Raizins, and all kind of metals, (especially Iron and Black-lead) besides other commodities. Where they want wine, they have a kind of drink made of pressed Apples, which hath an excellent taste. Hear are also store of beasts, The variety of living creatures. fish, fowl, and all things which are convenient and necessary for the sustaining of man's life. The r Whence the Country was called Cantabria. Cantabrians did heretofore inhabit that country which we now call Biscay, but it was larger than Biscay is now, and contained Guipuscoa and Navarre. These Cantabrians were a famous people, and much celebrated by many Writers. They thought that was no life which was without wars: and when all the people of Spain were subjected, and reduced to the obedience of Rome, they alone with the Asturians, and some others who joined with them, The ancient Government. could not be overcome; until at last C. Caesar Octavianus Augustus did subdue this stout Nation, being broken & wearied by a war of almost five year's continuance, (he himself going against them, and the rest that were not obedient to the Romans) by the industry and valour of Vispanius Agrippa, and of the other Generals which he brought with him. The towns. There is in Biscay, besides other towns, one special town of note called Bilbao, which is, as some do suppose, by changing of the letters (which is frequent with the Spaniards) as much to say as Beluao, that is, Bellum vadum, Didacus' Lopeus de Hazo, Prince of the Cantabrians built it, in the year of Christ 1300, or thereabouts. This town is especially commended for three things, the convenient Situation, the plenty of corn, and the wonderful great traffic and merchandizing which is here, for whatsoever comes or is brought from England, France, or the Low-Countries, is transported and carried through this town into other parts of Spain, and whatsoever Spain doth communicate by way of traffic unto other Countries, it is exported and carried through it. Hear are Citizens, who at their own proper charge do yearly build three or four ships. On the side of the city there is a little town on the Sea-coast, commonly called Portugallete, from whence a certain River, or rather a great arm of the Sea doth flow into it, even unto the houses of the Inhabitants. By reason of which, diverse kinds of wares are daily for a small matter imported and exported. There are also fair Havens in Biscay. There is no kind of fish but you may have it here, and that good and new. The Sea-shell-fish here have pearls in them, but of a mean sort. The people of the country are courteous, merry, and eloquent. It is a custom and fashion that the Virgins in Biscay, as long as they are unmarried, do never let their hair grow, neither do they cover themselves with any veil; but presently when they are married, they cover their heads with a coif, made like a Helmet, of linen cloth of a golden colour, which they wrap up in such a manner that it standeth forth a pretty way like an horn upon their foreheads. The Spaniards here have great store of trading with the French, the Germans, The traffic. the English, and other people. It especially affordeth wool, so that all Market-places are full of buyers and sellers. GVIPUSCOA was heretofore the country of the Cantabrians, some do call it Lipuscoa and Lipuisca, The country. The names. yet corruptly, as Stephanus Garybayus an inhabitant thereof noteth. But whence it hath this appellation I cannot easily determine, unless perhaps it taketh it from the ancient city Opuscua. The Situation. It is enclosed and bounded on the East with the River Vidosone, (which is also called Vidorso, Alduida, Huria, and Beoyvia, being in the middle between France and Spain) and the Pyrenaean hills; on the South with the kingdom of Navarre; on the West with Biscay, (of which I spoke before) and on the North with the Cantabrick Sea. This country is very temperate, The temper of the air. neither feeling too much cold, nor too much heat of the sun. It hath a moist and variable Climate. It is very rugged and mountainous, and therefore it is not every where tilled, but yet those places which are tilled are very fruitful. It hath but few Vineyards, The fertility of the soil. except it be on that side which is next to the Sea. But it hath every where great store of Iron and steel, so that no country hath better or greater abundance; for so much of it is digged here as is sufficient for many Countries. Moreover, not only Vulcan's shop, but Mars his armoury seem to be placed here by Nature: for there is here so great plenty and store not only of Iron and steel, but also of wrought Armour, that in some writings belonging to the country it is deservedly called the Wall or defence of the kingdoms of Castille and Legio. Navigierus writeth, that in this country so much Iron & steel is digged, that every year they make 80000 ducats gain thereof. Therefore not without cause doth Pliny write, lib. 34. cap. 45. that there is a whole mountain there of Iron: There is, saith he, a very high BISCAIA AND Gvipuscoa. BISCAIA ET LEGIO. map of Basque country (Biscay and Guipuscoa, Spain) mountain of Cantabria on the Sea side (a thing incredible to be spoken) which is all of Iron. Ptolemie, Pomponius, and Pliny do place here the Orogeviones, the Autrigones, and the Varduli. The Metropolis is y This is also called Testosages by Ptolemy, and by Martialis Palladia. Tolosa, seated at the confluence and meeting of Araxis and Orta: There are also other towns, as Placentia, where there is an incredible company of Iron-smiths; Motrico, or as others think it should be written, Monte de Trico, from the rock which hangeth over the town; Fuentarabia, which Ptolemie calls Phlasiobriga; the Fane or Temple of Saint Sebastian, heretofore called Hisuru, afterward Don Bastia, and now corruptly Donastien, signifying the same with Saint Sebastian, for Don signifieth that among the Cantabrians, which Sanctus doth with the Latins, and Sancto with the Castellanes; and many places in Cantabria have, for the most part, diverse names, in regard of the difference of speech: the Cantabrians call them by one name, the other Spaniards by an other, and the Frenchmen by an other name, and yet they commonly signify one thing. This town is situated at the mouth of the River which is called by Pomponius Mela Menascus, by Ptolemie Menosca, but now is called Rio Gurumea, The River Chalybs. or Vramea. The River Chalybs doth rise up hereabout, the water whereof is very good to temper Iron withal, so that the Spaniards do approve of no other Armour, but that which hath been tempered therewith. justine lib. 44. saith, that the bordering people were called Chalybes from this River. The Fane of Saint Sebastian hath a very large Haven (not made by humane Art, The Havens. but by nature's providence) where ships do ride securely and safely, being defended from the violence of wind or Seas. The entrance into it is between two Castles, the one whereof standing towards the East is built on a high mountain, The mountains. higher than that which is on the West side, which is only placed on a rock. The Inhabitants are like in manners to the Inhabitants of Biscay, and speak the same language. They are by nature ingenious, politic, well accomplished, neat, easy to be alured, but hard to be compelled, desirous of honour, stout defenders of their own privileges, nimble, courageous, ready and quick in handling their arms, and apt for war. The women also are very strong and of a warlike spirit, well bodied, well favoured, although they accustom and use themselves to labour, which is a cause why they are less proud. Those that dwell by the Sea side do get much by fishing, and especially by taking those kind of fish called Baccali. The kingdom of Navarre, which was also anciently called the kingdom of Sobabre, in all parts is as fertile, and abounding with all things necessary for man's life, as any other kingdom of Spain. And though commonly it be thought to be very small, yet it hath six and fifty walled Cities. The Inhabitants of this country were heretofore very stout and warlike, and such as oftentimes shaken off the yoke of the Roman subjection, yet at the last they were wholly subdued, and brought into obedience to the Romans. When Caius Julius the Dictator being killed at Rome, Octavianus Augustus succeeded him. For Augustus sent four Legions against them, who entering the Province did waste it with fire and sword. When therefore they saw that they were unable to resist the Roman forces, the most of them fled to the mountains which were very steep and inaccessible, and are now called Navaia, lying lengthwayes between Mescua, and Eulates. Hear when they had dwelled a long time, they were called from those Mountains Navinii, and afterwards the moors possessing Spain did corruptly call them Navarri. But being oppressed by the tyranny of the moors, and compelled to forsake their own habitations, they betook themselves to the z Some suppose, that Navarre had its name from a town among the Mountains called Navarrin. Pyrenaean mountains, where they chose themselves a King, and for many successions of Kings lived according to their own laws, even till the year a thousand five hundred and thirteen, when Pope Julius the second did by the sentence of Excommunication deprive johannes Albretus King of Navarre of his kingdom as a schismatic adhering to Lewis the 12 King of France, and gave a fair pretext & occasion to Ferdinand the Catholic K. to invade Navarre, which he long gaped for; he therefore sending Duke Alban, did drive King John out of his kingdom, and left it to his successors. The chief city of Navarre is now commonly called Pampelona, some call it Pompeiopolis, as if it were built by Pompeius Magnus. It is situated under the sixteenth Degree and eleven Minutes of Longitude, and the 44 Degree, and 43 Minutes of Latitude. There are beside these chief Cities, Sanctus Johannes, Pedis Portus, Mons Regalis, Amaya, Estella, Olyta, Taffala, and Tudela. THE OLD AND NEW Castille. The Country, whence so called. CASTILIA or Castilia, which taketh its name from the Castle, that King Pelagius (having recovered Legion from the moors) did build, was heretofore called Bardulia. The describers of Spain do make it twofold, the Old and the New. Asturia and Biscay do compass the Old Castille on the North: 〈…〉 on the West, Portugal; on the South, New Castille; (the mountains which run through the length of Spain, lying between them) and on the East Arragon and Navarre. The Country is very fertile, full of wine, and all kind of Fruits, Saffron, and all kind of living Creatures: and this was the beginning of the kingdom. Pelagius having taken again Legio from the moors, built a Castle as a defence against the violence of the Barbarians, the governors whereof were called Earls of Castille, The fertility of the 〈◊〉. and did acknowledge the King of Legio a long time as their Prince, even to Ordonius the second, the fourteenth King of Asturia and Legio; who having called the Earls and Nobles of Castille unto him under the colour of parley, beheaded them. This wicked act the Castilians stomacking, The 〈…〉 Government. and having cast off their obedience to the Kings of Legio, they choose two Judges out of themselves, Nunius Rasura, and Lainus Calvus, (one to give Judgement, and the other to oversee matters of war) whose children and posterity were afterward called Earls of Castille, even to Sanctius Major King of Navarre, who (when by his warlike valour he had taken Corduba and Toledo from the Saracens, and had thrust out all the moors out of Navarre, Arragon, Castille, 〈◊〉, Portugal, and other parts of Spain) restored all Spain to the Christians; and having married Eluira the daughter of Sanctius, Earl of Ca●, and sister to the last Earl of Garsia, writ himself in the right of her d●●y, not Earl, but King of Castille, and left the kingdom to his Son 〈◊〉, who was enriched with the kingdom of Legio by his wife 〈◊〉 Sanctius the son did succeed Ferdinand, and after him his brother 〈◊〉; whose daughter V●raca (for the heir male died) when after the decease of Ra●mundus Berengarius Earl of Tolosa (her former husband) she had married Alphonsus' King of Arragon; the kingdoms of ●●ra●on, The C●●●es Castille, and Legio, came to be united. The Metropolis of 〈◊〉 Castille is the city of Th●● 〈…〉 is built 〈…〉 rather ●●part by Nugno B●lid●●a German. 〈◊〉 contendeth with Toledo 〈◊〉 the primateship of Spain Burges, commonly called Burgos: Ptolemie thinketh it should be called Bravum. It is an ancient city, famous for many things, and deserveth to be accounted one of the chief Cities of Spain; for it hath an hundred and fifty lesser towns under it, every where beautified with great, fair, and convenient houses, adorned with market places, streets, bridges, Temples, Friaries, and Rivers, and is very notable for the incredible diligence of the Inhabitants of whatsoever age, sex, or condition. Round about the Metropolis diverse Towns are pleasantly and commodiously seated, as Palentia situated THE OLD AND NEW Castille. CASTILIA VETUS et Nova map of Castille on the bank of Carrion, Pliny calls it Palantia, as also Mela, Ptolemy, and Appianus: Strabo calls it Pallantia, and Antoninus corruptly Peralantia. Also the town Valdoletum, heretofore a royal seat, and one of the seven Ancient Universities of Spain. It is the fairest and most delightful place, not only in Spain, but also in all Europe, as being seated on the most pleasant bank of Pesuerga: neither is there any city which can be preferred before it, for the fertileness of the soil round about it. It hath a fair and large marketplace, the circuit whereof is seven hundred paces; and whereas this town is very famous for many respects, yet it is especially honoured by the birth of Philip the second King of Spain. It is commonly called Valladolid, which some do interpret the Vale of Oletus: Ptolemie calls it Pintia, and Antoninus Pin●●a, as Cusius thinketh. Also Simanca, called by Antoninus Septimanca; and Camora which Ptolemy calls Sarabris, as Clusius thinketh, but Antoninus corruptly Sabaria. Yet Florianus deal Campo, and Gomer●us do think that Sarabris was that Town, which is commonly called Tora, and in Latin Taurus, near to the River Durius. b This is a famous university, and instituted by Ferdinand the second of Castille. Anno 1240. Salmantica is not the last in account which Pylaenus calls Salmatis, but is commonly called Salamanca. Not fare from hence, near the River which is commonly called Gada, is the city of Count Roderick, called anciently Ciudad Rodrigo, which (as Vasaeus and Clusius think) Ptolemy would have to be Myrobriga. From hence Southward is Coria, heretofore called Caurita, as Clusius writeth: Andraeas Schottus doth affirm that by the modern Latin Writers it was called Cauria. About nine leagues on the East from Cauria is Placentia, a fair city; whose citrons and other fruits, as also their white bread, are chief commended and desired: it is commo●●● called Plazentia. Placentia hath many pleasant town's und● jurisdiction, among which is Xavahicium proud of her woods▪ and lying in a Valley like an Altar, (as Marinaeus noteth) in the innermost part of a Church. The mountains adjacent and lying near to Placentia, are named from the city Verade Placentiae. Also c Here Tostatus was Bishop. Avila, called by Ptolemie Olbula, as Clusius would have it. Not fare from the fountains of Areva lieth Segobia, which Pliny and Antoninus call Segovia, and Ptolemie Segubia: it is a city famous for Cloath-making, and wherein, as Vasaeus writeth, this is memorable, that no man is seen idle, neither are there any beggars, unless it be those who are impotent through age or sickness: seeing none do want means how to get a living or how to employ themselves. That city which is now called Aranda near the River Durius, Ptolemie would have to be Rhanda of the Vaccaeans in Tarraconia: Antoninus calleth it Rhanda by the correction of Hyeronimus Surita; for heretofore it was called Randachunia. That town which an uncertain Writer calleth Exoma, Pliny calls Vxoma, who often addeth that this name is often used in other places; it is read Vxsama, with an S. in an ancient Marble: and now it is called Osma. But let so much suffice concerning the Cities and towns: we pass to New Castille. New Castille on the North cleaveth to the Old Castille, New Castille. on the other sides it is enclosed with Portugal, Extremadura, Andaluzia, Granada, and Valentia: The Situation It aboundeth with corn and other grain, being situated on either side of the River Tagus. The Metropolis of this Country is Toletum, as the Latins call it; Ptolemy calls it Toleton, now it is called Toledo: and Villanovanus in Ptolemy saith that it was once called Serezola: The fertility of the soil. it is the centre and navel as it were of Spain; it hath a very cliffy, rugged, and unlevell situation, and the ascents are so steep, that it is very difficult travelling through it. The Cities. The River Tagus doth wash the greater part of it, and doth fence it against enemies: it is fortified with 150 watchtowers. There are a great number of Noblemen in this city: The Citizens are very industrious. It is beautified with many fair Edifices and buildings, as also with a rich and stately Church. There have been 18 national counsels held here, when as so many have not been held in any other place. Madritum, commonly called Madrid, doth reverence Toletum as her mother and Queen: it hath an wholesome air and situation. It aboundeth with all things, and the Kings of Spain have an house of residence in it. Not fare from hence is Villamanta, which (as Montanus and Villonovanus, and Tarapha would have it,) is that Town which Ptolemy calls Mantua in Tarraconia. That Town which by an Arabic word the Spaniards do now call Alcala de Henares, Ptolemy believeth so certainly to be Complutum, that it is called so in Latin in all public acts. It is seated on a plain, near the River which they call Henares, and aboundeth so with all things necessary for man's use, that it needs no supply from other places. Antoninus placeth Segontia between Complutum and Caesar-augusta: it is at this day called Siguensa. Now I return to Hispalis, and from thence passing by the palace, the bridge of Alcantarilla, and the towns Cabeca and Nebrissa, I come now to the town Fanum Luciferi, for so the Latins do name it, and Strabo in his fourth book, where he addeth that it was heretofore called Lux Dubia, now they call it Saint Lucar de Barrameda. Not fare from hence almost four leagues toward the north-east, there is a town which hath a famous ancient Bridge, now called Talavera, and as Beuterus and Moralis do suppose, named by Livy Aebura. Here are also the towns Cuenca, which Pliny calls Cacenses: Lebazuza, which Antoninus calls Libisosa; and Castola veja, which the same Antoninus calleth Castulo. The River Tagus doth water New Castille, together with other Rivers and Rivulets which run into it, and the springhead of the River Anas or Guadiana is in this country. But enough of these things, I come now to the public works. Five leagues from Madrid toward the West, you may behold the magnificent and sumptuous monastery of Saint Laurence, who was of the order of Saint Jerome. It was the work of Philip the second King of Spain, and may compare with the Egyptian pyramids, The public seats. the Grecian and Roman Temples, theatres, amphitheatres, or other famous places for the structure: for there is scarce any thing equal or second to it. d Quade reporteth that it hath eleven several Quadrangles, and every one incloistered. The frontispiece of it looking toward the West, hath three stately gates; the middlemost and chief whereof leadeth you into a Church, a friary, and a college: that on your right hand bringeth you into the Offices belonging to the monastery, & that on the left hand bringeth you into the schools. The four corners are adorned with four curious Towers, which are exceeded by two other Towers placed one by another at the foot of the Church. Above the gates of the Church do stand the Statues of the six Kings of Israel cut out in Marble, and being 17 foot high: on the North side there is a palace adjoined to the Church, which is able to receive the King and all his train. On the South side there are diverse sumptuous Galleries, and on the East side a garden set with all kind of herbs and flowers, and enriched with many other ornaments. Also an hospital for the sick, a room for an apothecary, and other places. Lastly, every thing doth so amaze the beholder, that it is better for me to be silent with modesty, than to make a mean description of those things which remain. There is also in this country the famous palace of Toledo, (re-edified by Charles the fifth) adorned with new buildings and royal furniture: in which, besides many other singular things, there is a waterwork made by the wonderful invention of an Italian, which by the help of a great wheel, draweth up water out of the River Tagus; and so imposing an artificial violence upon nature, doth force it to ascend through Pipes into the highest part of the Castle, where it being received into one large cistern, is dispersed again by Pipes, and serveth for the use of the Castle and the whole city: for it doth water gardens, and serveth for Noble men's houses, stews, fuller's of cloth, and other necessary uses of the city. Here are two Universities, Complutum a famous academy for all Arts, which was instituted by Francis Ximenius Cardinal, and Archbishop of Toledo. The Universities. The other is the academy or university of Toledo, being a famous nursery of Learning and wisdom. All disciplines and mechanic Arts are greatly esteemed in the city Toledo; and ten thousand men do live thereby, The Trades & mechanic Arts. dressing wool and silk. ANDALUZIA. In which are the Countries of HISPALIS and GRANADA. ANDALUZIA is a part of Hispania Baetica, it is supposed that it was heretofore called Vandalia from the Vandals, The name and whence derived. a people of Germany, who formerly came into these parts. Therefore some having searched more nearly into the name do think it was called Andaluzia, quasi Wendenhuys, that is, the house of the Vandals, yet Marius Aretius doth think it was called Andaluzia quasi ante Lusitania, the letters being somewhat changed. On the East it hath Granada, on the North New Castille, on the West it is bounded with the dioceses of Badaios and Silvis, & the River Anas; and on the South it looketh toward the Atlantic Sea. The chief part of it is the jurisdiction of Hispalis. This hath on the East Corduba, on the West Algarbia, on the North it cleaveth to that part of Portugal which is called Magistratus S. jacobi. And the other part toward the South is enclosed with Gades, and the Mediterranean Sea. It is in a temperate and flourishing Climate, and is miraculously fertile in bringing forth corn, The Situation, Wine, oil, and all kinds of fruits, with which it replenishes foreign Countries. Spain in these parts that are encompassed with the Sea (as Pliny saith) may be compared with Italy: which commendations we suppose may be chief understood of that part which looketh toward Hispalis, as being exposed to the Sea, and the gentle Western gales of wind. And indeed this country so aboundeth with all kind of things, The temper of the air, and fertility of the soil. & therein so fare excels all the Provinces of the World, that Pliny had worthily preferred it before Italy, but that he being an Italian would not disgrace his own country. Here is great store of all kinds of cattles, and especially of coneys. We said before, that Andaluzia took that name from the Vandals, because they being driven out by the Goths seated themselves in this place: though afterward being thrust out from hence, they went into Africa. Thus it was: Roderick the 25 King of the Goths, The Ancient Government. in whom the line of the Kings of the Goths was extinguished, did send one Julianus an Earl to Mauritania Tingitana as governor thereof: and in his absence did violate his daughter's chastity, making a whore of her; which when her father heard, he called the Saracens out of Africa, thinking thereby to ease his just sorrow, by revenging it on the King who was the cause thereof. These Saracens coming in by the Straits of Hercules in the year of Christ 714. under the conduct of their captain Muzamissus, in two year's space got possession of all Spain, except Asturia which was fortified by the natural situation of the place. In this little time there were slain on both sides 700000 men. The Saracens having gotten the Empire, and having rooted out the Christian Religion as much as they could, they divided the kingdoms among themselves. The first kingdom that they instituted was at Corduba, which they called Abenalibeticum. The other was at Hispalis, and the third at New Carthage. But at last being driven out of these parts by Ferdinand the third, they went unto Granada in the year 1216. and afterward by Ferdinand the sixth were quite thrust out of Spain in the year 1494. The Metropolis of this country is that which Pliny calls Hispalis, Ptolemie Ispalis, Silius Hispal, Gratianus Spalis, and which now is called Sevill. Arius Montanus thinketh that Hispalis is a Carthaginian name, derived from Spila or Spala, which signifies a plain or green country. Some (among whom is F. Tarapha) do refer the name thereof to Hispalis the son of Lybian Hercules, but Isidorus, as in many other things, is ridiculous in this matter, for when he had noted that this city was built by julius Caesar, and so called from his name and the city of Rome Julia Romula; he saith that it was so named Hispalis from Piles or Stakes upon which he supposed either all or part of the city to be built, as being situate in a moorish place. It is a city near Baetis pleasantly seated, e It is ● mile's in compass. great in compass, round in form, beautiful, and adorned with Temples, and many houses. So many things may be declared concerning it, that there is an ancient proverb of it, Quien no ha' Visto Sevilla, no ha' visto Maravilla. It hath been the mother and fosterer of many happy wits, among which was f Here likewise studied Avicen, Pope Silvester the second, and Le●nder. Benedictus Arias Montanus, a great Divine, and very skilful in diverse languages, as his works set forth by him do witness. Having spoken something of the Metropolis, I will describe some of the other Cities, not keeping any certain order, yet so, as that which is nearest to the Metropolis shall be placed first. Five leagves from Hispalis is Palatium, or Palantia, which is commonly called Palacios, from an ancient Castle that standeth on one side of it. It is seated in the way which leadeth to S. Lucar, and the Gaditan Straits. Next unto this is Cabaca, a little Town seated in the entrance of the mountains, which do extend themselves Southward toward Malaga, and Cabecis, (three leagves off toward the North-East) commonly called Lebrixa, by Ptolemie Nebrissa, and by Pliny Veneria. The builder thereof is supposed to be Liber Pater. It is a pleasant and a pretty little town with an ancient Castle, encompassed round about with pleasant fields, and is famous by reason of Aelius Antonius once a citizen thereof and an ornament and honour to all Spain. Moreover the town which is commonly called Carmona, by Strabo Carmon, by Antoninus Carme, and by Ptolemie, Chermenia and Marchena, heretofore (as saith Onuphrius) called Martia; this town is seated on a little hill which hath a plain on every side for its prospect. There are also these towns, Loja, on the right hand bank of Baetis: Axalita built of old stone (as Clusius witnesseth) and called Flavium Axalitanum, as appeareth by an ancient inscription: Moron, heretofore called by Clusius, Arucci; Ossuna called by Appianus, Orsona; by Strabo, Orson; by Pliny, Vrso; and Genua or Gemina Vrbanorum; by ancient Inscriptions, Vrsaon; and by Hirtius, V●sao. The town Eceja, by the river Singulis, Xenil or Chenil, called by Ptolemie, Astygis; and by Pliny, Augusta Firma, is a little town 13 leagues from Hispalis. Penastor (in the mid way between Hispalis and Corduba on the right hand bank of Baetis) which Ptolemie, thinketh to be Illipula magna, but Pliny, Ilpa Italica in the jurisdiction of Hispalis; and not ANDALUZIA. ANDALUZIA map of Andalusia (Spain) many miles hence on the bank of the same River, Corduba, commonly called g From hence comes our cordovan leather. Cordova. Pliny saith, it was named Colonia Patricia, and Moralis doth also prove the same by inscription on an ancient marble; johannes Gerundensis saith that it was called Corduba, quasi Cor Batis, that is, the heart of Baetis. It hath bred famous soldiers, and great h Here was borne Lucan the Poet, & the two Seneca's. scholars. And it is happy in her fruitful fields, pleasant gardens, and beside many other gifts, in her wholesome waters; Silius the Italian poet lib. 3. calleth the soil of Corduba a golden soil when he saith, Nec decus auriferae cessavit Corduba terrae. Corduba's soil is of so rich a mould It will not yield to that which beareth gold. Five leagues from Corduba, Southward, is Mons Major commonly called Monte Major, Ptolemie thinketh it to be Vlia a city in Hispania Baetica, and so doth Antoninus. Some few leagues from Corduba is Montoro, Antoninus supposeth it to be Epora. Ptolemie erroneously calleth it Ebura instead of Epora, (when notwithstanding the former is not a town of Baetica, but of Lusitania) but worst of all Pliny who nameth it Ripepora Foederatorum. Not fare from Lucar is the town which the Spaniards call Xeres de la Frontera, as though it were the beginning and bound of Spain on that side where it standeth. This town Navagierus thinketh to be the same with that which Livy and others call Asta: Antoninus with an asperation calleth it Hasta, Moralis writeth that it doth still retain the name of Asta, and thinketh it to be that place near the river Guadalet, which is commonly called Masa de Asta. But Ortelius supposeth that it was drowned with the Island Tartessus in the mouth of Baetis. An hundred furlongs from the mouth of Baetis standeth the town Chipiona, which Strabo (lib. 3.) calleth Capionis Turris. At the mouth of the River Lethes, (which is now called Guadelet, or in the Arabian language Bedalac) there is a town which is called Portus S. Mariae, and commonly El puerto de S. Maria. Having passed over Lethe's the next town you shall meet withal is i Whose Duke was captains general of the Invincible A●mad●, A. 1●●8. Medina Sidonia, and somewhat more Southward toward the Sea-shoare is Conilium a famous town of Spain, six leagues distant from the city Gadiz, and subject to the Duke of S. Lucar, and Medina Sidonia. There is also Carteja, called commonly k So called b●cause Tariffa the L●●d● of the memento Spain, here landed. Tariffa; and not far from thence is the town Vegelium, commonly called Vegel It is indeed a little town, but yet famous for the situation and beauty of it, for it is seated on a hill which is environed round about with a large plain, so that it hath a fair prospect, as fare as the eye can reach, not only upon the plains and green meadows, toward the East, as also the mountains of Africa, and the Southern coast, but likewise upon the great & troublesome Ocean toward the North and West. Lastly, from hence toward the Northwest lieth the town l Hard by this town was fought the notable battle between Caesar and the sons of Pompey. Munda, for so Pliny nameth this town which now is called Monda, though some do think that to be old Munda which now is called Ronda veja. There are in the Diocese of Hispalis, an innumerable company of Monasteries and Nunneries. It would be a tedious thing to reckon up the hospitals for strangers that are in this country, seeing there are in Hispalis itself an hundred and twenty, which are richly endowed some of them having eight thousand crowns, and some fifteen thousand crowns yearly revenue. Hispalis is the most beautiful of all the Cities of Spain, in regard of the Religious houses and Churches which are therein: among many Churches, the chiefest is the Church dedicated to Saint Mary, than which the Christian world cannot show a better, if you consider either the greatness and majesty of the work, which carrieth with it an excellent beauty; or if you behold the height of the tower, wrought with admirable workmanship, from whence there is a pleasant prospect over all the City, and the fields that lie round about it. What shall I describe the royal furniture of the King's Castle in this city, than which the Kings of Spain have none more fairly or curiously built? What should I mention the palaces here belonging to Dukes, Earls, and other Nobles? Or why should I speak of the citizen's houses, adorned with pleasant fountains and Gardens? I pass by the ancient aqueducts, by which water is conveyed into several parts of the city, and those later which were brought with great cost and labour to the Pillars, commonly called Hercules Pillars, and dedicated to public delight, besides many other ornaments of this city since, I fear lest I be tedious. VALENTIA AND Murcia. The country whence so called. VALENTIA taketh its name from the Metropolis thereof, being a fair Mart-Towne, and of great antiquity: On the South it looketh toward Murcia: on the West toward both the castile's: The Situation. on the North toward Arragon: and on the East the Sea beateth on it. It hath a more temperate air, The temper of the air. and a more pleasant Climate than any other part of Spain: yea the kingdom of Valentia hath such a gentle Climate, (the warm Western winds breathing upon it) that at any time, even at Christmas, and in the month of Januarie the Inhabitants may carry Posies of flowers in their hands, as they do in other places in April and May. It is an excellent Country, having plenty of all things, as Sugar, Wine, oil, corn, and diverse other fruits. It hath mines of Silver in a place which they call Buriel, The fertility of the soil. between Valentia and Dertosa. And there are stones found which have, as it were, golden veins and lines running through them, in a place which is called Aioder. At the promontory Finistratum there are Iron Mynes, and near to Segorbia there are some signs remaining of a quarry, out of which Marble was heretofore digged and carried to Rome. In some places alabaster is digged up, but alum, tin, Marking-stone, and chalk is found every where. The moors by a long succession of Dukes held the city of Valentia for a long time, though it had been often besieged by the Kings of Arragon, until James the first, King of Aragon by a long siege obtained it, and enforced their captain Zaen Maure together with fifty thousand moors to departed the city, The ancient Government. and to fly unto Denia, carrying with them their Gold, Silver, Armour, and householdstuff. Valentia being thus forsaken, King James sent a colony to replenish it again. The Colony consisted of Catalonians and Arragonians, their captain being Berengarius Palatiol Bishop of Barcelona: Vidalus Cavelia Bishop of Ossa: Peter Ferdinandes d' Acagra, and Simon de Vrrea Knights; they distributed the whole city among the new Inhabitants, which were 384 families, according to their several dignities, and adorned the commonwealth with new laws. This country obtained the title of a kingdom in the year of Christ 788, as Ortelius writeth out of Petrus Metinensis, & Petrus Antoninus Beuterus. The history hath it thus: Hisen King of Corduba being dead, there succeeded him in the year of Christ 788 his son Alca, whose uncle Aodala Lord of Valentia called to him his Brother (whose name was Culema, and had been disinherited) out of Taviar; these two Brethren uniting their forces, came to Corduba, and endeavouring to expel their Nephew out of his kingdom, were overcome in battle, so that Aodala fled for his safety, and returned to Valentia: VALENTIA, AND Murcia. REGNI VALENTIAE TYPUS map of Valencia and Murcia (Spain) But the chief of the moors interposing themselves between the Uncles and the Nephew, they brought them to that agreement, that Aodala should write himself King of Valentia, and that Culema should receive every month out of the revenues of Valentia a thousand of Moradines' (which was a kind of money) for the maintenance of his table, and five thousand Moradines more for the provision of other necessaries. To which agreement when Aodala had consented, he first styled himself the King of Valentia. The ancient Inhabitants of Valentia were the Hedetani, which (as Ptolemie thinketh) were the same with the Sedentani. Secondly the Biscargitanis, whose Metropolis was Biscargis, whereof there is some mention made in the Inscription of Caesar's coin, as Hub. Goltzius witnesseth: and these seem to have been of the Heditanians, seeing Ptolemie names Biscargis to be amongst them. Thirdly the Leonicenses, whose Metropolis Ptolemie calls Leonica, and placeth it also among the Heditanians. Fourthly the Co●●stani, from whom Pliny nameth the country of Contestania in Tarraconia. Their memory is preserved by the town Contayna, or, as some pronounce it, Contentaina, at the head of that River, at the mouth whereof the Town Oliva is seated over against the Pityusian lands. Fiftly, the Lusones, whom Appianus placeth by the River Iberus in Iberia, near to the Numantines, but Strabo at the fountains of Tagus. Sixthly, the Lobitanis, whose Metropolis Ptolemie calls Lobetum, and which Beuterus writeth was first called Turia, afterward Avarazin, and last of all as at this day Albarazin. Seventhly, The Torboletae in Iberia, near to the Saguntines, from whom Ptolemie calleth the city Turbula, now perhaps called Torres. Lastly the Celtiberi, so called by Pliny lib. 3. cap. 3. Pomponius Mela lib. 3. cap. 13. and other Latins, but by Ptolemie Celtiberes; for though some do place them in Old Castille, yet the most in Valentia. Among the Cities of this kingdom Valentia (commonly called Valencia) is the Metropolis, and a Bishop's seat: It was built by King Romus, as Vasaeus and others writ, and from him called Rome: And the Romans having afterward amplified and enlarged it, did call it Valentia, a name signifying the same which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek doth. But this seems a fable to Resendius, who reporteth, that it was built and so named by the Portugals and other soldiers. It is seated in the innermost part of the Bay of Sucronia, on the right-hand bank of the River Turia. It is famous for its manners, institutions, and m He●●e ●. Dominick Father of the Dominican Friars studied. profession of all Arts both liberal and mechanic. It is happy in great wits, and desirous to preserve peace and concord within itself. It hath many gentlemen in it, and is very rich in merchandise. We will not pass by that which L. Marinaeus Siculus noteth concerning the Valentians: They have (saith he) a custom every year on the Feast of Saint Matthew, that having made many supplications and prayers, they repair to the place of execution, and there they take up the bodies of those who have suffered death, whether they be hanged up, or lie on the ground, gathering also together their scattered bones, if any be; and by and by having laid all things on a beer, they carry them to the common burying-place of the city, and there with sacrifices and prayers do bury them. Petrus Medinensis relates, that there are in this city ten thousand springs of water. Heretofore on the lefthand bank of Turia not fare from Valentia stood Saguntum, which Ptolemie affirmeth to be a city of the Heditani, Strabo and Pliny do place it a mile off from the Sea; Strabo calleth it Saguntus, Stephanus Zacynthus, and Antoninus corruptly Secundum and Secunthum. The most do think it now to be the same with Morvedere, being so called, as some suppose, from the ancient walls thereof. Appianus maketh it the colony of the Zacynthi; some do suppose, that Saguntis the son of Hercules was the builder of it, and some would have it named from the Iberian Sagi. Silius the Italian Poet describeth the situation of it in his first book: Livy in his 30 Book saith, that the walls of Saguntum were cemented with Lime and dirt mingled together, which was an ancient kind of building. It seemeth by Pliny, that the Saguntini did heretofore reverence Diana, being brought thither by the Zacynthians their Progenitors, two hundred years before the destruction of Troy. Pomponius Mela saith, that the Saguntians are faithful in the midst of troubles and adversity. Concerning the overthrow and devastation of this noble city, which through their admirable constancy and great fidelity towards the Romans happened in the year from the building of the city 535, (M. Lucius Salinator, and L. Aemilius Paulus being Consuls) you may read and have recourse to Livy, lib. 21. Polybius, lib. 3. Orosius, lib. 4. cap. 14. Eutropius, lib. 3. Florus, lib. 2. cap. 6. Silius the Italian, lib. 1. Valerius Maximus, lib. 6. cap. 6. Augustine, lib. 3. de Civit. Dei, cap. 20. Aemilius Probus in Hannibal, Cicero in his philippics, and many others. There are also at this day these famous places in Valentia: First Segorbia, which Ptolemie and Strabo, as also Vasaeus, Clusius, Tarapha, Emanuel Henricus, and Augustus his coin do call Segobriga. Pliny also calleth the Inhabitants Segobricenses, placing them in the chief part of Celtiberia. But Moralis thinketh, that Segobriga should be called Injesta, or Cabeca el Griego: and joannes Mariana is of the same opinion. Hieronimus Surita professeth that he knew not where this Segorbia was. Secondly, there is Denia, called by Cicero and Pliny (as Florianus, Morialis, and Clusius will have it) Dianium, and Dianium Stipendarium. Thirdly, Incibilis, so called by Livy, and by Frontinus Indibilis, where Scipio put Hanno captain of the Carthaginians to flight: It is thought by Florianus to be Chelva. Fourthly, that town which Pliny calls Illici, Ptolemie Ilicias, Pomponius Illice, and in the Inscription of coin Ilce Colonia; Ptolemie also calls it Illicitani (whence cometh the appellation of the Illicitane Bay) and now some call it Alicanta, and others Elche, which cometh somewhat nearer to truth. Fifthly Belgida, a city of Celtiberia which still keepeth its old name. Sixthly Leria, which Ptolemie calls Hedeta, (whence the Heditani have their name) Clusius and Moralis Oliete, and later Writers Liria. Seventhly the town which Florianus calls Orcelis, and Gomecius and Clusius Horivela and Oriola, but Nebrissensis Zamora. Eightly, the town which Livy and Ptolemie call Bigerra, Beuterus and Vasaus Bejar, and Clusius Villena. Ninthly the town which Strabo calls Setabis, Ancient Stones Satabis, (as Clusius witnesseth) and is now called according to Florianus his opinion Xativa. This country hath many Rivers, The Rivers. and especially Turia, which Pomponius calleth Duria, and Ptolemie Dorium. The Inhabitants do keep the Arabic word, calling it Guetalabiar, which signifies pure Water. This River bringeth great commodities to those places by which it floweth. There is also the River Xucar (called of old Sucron and Surus) which riseth out of the mountains of Orespeda. The mountains. Valentia hath two mountains, which are called Mariola and Pennagolosa, which being full of diverse sorts of rare herbs and plants, do cause a great number of Physicians and Herbalists to resort unto them out of diverse parts of Spain, in regard of the rarities which are found there. The city of Valentia being venerable for antiquity, hath many ancient Marbles which remain to posterity, engraven with Roman inscriptions, some of which may be seen in Beuterus, Ambrose Moralis, Hottomannus and others. In the city of Saguntum, now called Morvedre there was a theatre, The public works. a Scene, and many other relics of antiquity, as the sepulchers of the Sergii, of L. Galba, and Sergius Galba, and other Romans, with the stones whereof a monastery was built for the Friars of the Order of the Trinity. Valentia hath a famous university in the city so called, and also an other university at Gandia, which was not long since erected and founded by the Duke of Gandia, that the Fathers of the Society of Jesus (of which Society he became one himself) might study there. The city of Valentia, in regard of its government of the commonwealth, doth excel all the Cities in Spain. The country wherein this city is seated is inhabited, for the most part, by a Nation which are descended from the moors, and therefore they do yet retain their ancestors speech and manner of life. That is not to be omitted which M. Tully doth speak in his last Oration against Verres, in the praise of Valentia: Valentinorum (saith he) hominum honestissimorum testimonio, that is, by the testimony of the Valentians who are most honest men. The Trades. Much silk is made in this kingdom. Valentia (as Olivarius Valentinus writeth) hath great store of traffic and trading: for diverse sorts of wares are exported from thence, as silke-thread of all colours, and raw silk as it comes from the silkworm, the best cloth also is carried from thence into the Isles called Baleares, The traffic. and into Sicily and Sardinia: Besides, there is exported from thence Rice, wheat, Sugar, Raizins, figs, and preserved fruits into many Countries in Europe. ARRAGON AND CATALONIA. ARRAGON took its name either from the Autrigonians, a people of Spain, as Laurentius Valla witnesseth; The country whence so called. or from Tarracone an ancient city, as it pleaseth Antonius Nebrissensis and Vasaeus. Some suppose it was so called from the River Arragon, which rising there, doth flow into Iberus. Some do derive it from the the Altar of Hercules, called in Latin Ara, and his sports called Agonalia: which if it be true, it is a wonder that Ancient Writers are so silent concerning Arragon. The Situation. Navarre cleaveth to this kingdom on the Northwest, Calatrava toward the Southeast: On the south-west it looketh towards Castille, and on the North it hath the Pyrenaean mountains. The Country is for the most part rugged & dry towards the Pyraenean hills, The quality of the soil. so that you shall not meet with a house for many day's journeys: yet here are some fruitful valleys abounding with the best corn, and other fruits, and it is refreshed with sweet Rivers. All Writers do report that Ranimirus was the first King of this kingdom. The Cities. He was made King of Arragon, in the year 1016. But concerning the kingdom and the Kings of Arragon, as also Valentia and Catalonia how and from whom they had their beginnings, and of their union, you may read Rodericus Sanctius in the first part of his Spanish history. cap. 13. The ancient Government. Also Lucius Marinaeus Siculus de Regibus Hispaniae, lib. 8. and others. The Metropolis and head city of the kingdom, Pliny and others do call Caesar-Augusta, Ptolemy Caesarea-Augusta. It is now called Sarragosa, and is a famous university. They report that the builder thereof was Juba, King of Mauritania, who called it Saldyba, that is, the house of Juba: but afterward, the former name being left off, it was called Caesar-Augusta. It is seated on the bank of Iberus, in a plain place, and hath a long stone bridge which serveth the Inhabitants to pass over the River, (as Strabo speaks in his third book). The city lieth in the form and shape of a shoe-sole: It hath four gates looking to the four quarters of the world. It is encompassed with strong walls, and well fortified with many towers. In this city the Kings of Arragon were wont to be crowned by the Archbishop & Primate of the whole kingdom. The other Cities are these; first that which Ptolemy and Plutarch do call in Latin Osca, and is now called Huesca; but Velleius Paterculus fabulously calleth it Eteosca, where he writeth that Sertorius was slain. Secondly the city Tyriassona near the mountain Cacus, which some do suppose was built by the Tyrians and Ausonians. Thirdly Jacca, lying in a valley, heretofore the seat of the Jaccetani. Fourthly Calatajut, standing in a plain, and built out of the ruins of Bilbilis, which together with many other Monuments of antiquity, are to be seen a mile and an half from the town, on a Hill which is commonly called Bambola or Banbola. This mountain is enriched almost on every side with the River Salon or Xalon, where Valerius Martialis lib. 10. Epigram. 103. doth place Bilbilis, being borne a Citizen of it; Paulinus calleth it Bilbilis hanging on the rock: Ptolemie corruptly calleth it Bilbis, and marshal calleth it Augusta Bilbilis, as also do the Inscriptions of ancient coin. Fifthly Barbastrum (famous for Iron crossbows) which Ptolemie calls Burtina, and Antoninus Bortina, as some think. Sixthly Monsonium, seated in the middle or navel of the kingdom, not fare from the bank of the River Cinga, near which there is a hill, from whence the town taketh its name. It is a town that is famous by reason of the meeting and convention of the kingdoms of Arragon and Valentia, and the Principality of Catalonia where it standeth. It is commonly called Moncon, and hath not only a fruitful soil, but a sweet and open air. Seventhly Fraga, between Ilerda and Caesar-Augusta: Ptolemie calls it Gallica Flavia, and Antoninus Gallicum, as Varronius thinketh, though some do place Gallicum there where now stands Zuera. Eigthly Gurrea, heretofore called Forum Gallorum, which Antoninus placeth between Caesar-Augusta and the Pyrenaean hills. Ninthly, Ajerbium, where it is thought that Ebellinum sometime stood, which Antoninus and others do mention. 10 lie Vrgella, which Aimonius calleth Orgellum, and Ptolemie Orgia. It is a town not fare from the fountains of Sicoris or Segre. There were also other towns which are now so ruinated, that there remains nothing of them; among which was the town Calagurris Nassica, being an other besides that in Navarre. The Citizens thereof are called Calagurritani by Caesar in his first book of Commentaries: and Suetonius noteth, that Augustus had a guard of them, (in the life of Augustus cap. 49.) Pliny nameth them Nassici. The Rivers here are Iberus or Ebro, and Gallego or Gallicum with others. ARRAGON. AND CATALONIA. Arragonia et Catalonia map of Aragon and Catalonia (Spain) Aut fugies Vticam, aut unctus mitteris Ilerdam: From Utica thou either now shalt flee, Or else sent to Ilerda thou shalt be. Hear Pope Calixtus the third taught publicly the knowledge of the Law, as Platina witnesseth. These things may suffice which have been spoken hitherto concerning Spain. But yet I think it fit to add, by way of conclusion, the excellent testimony of a Frenchman concerning this kingdom, wherein whatsoever we have hitherto said in praise and commendation thereof, is briefly and pithily repeated by way of recapitulation. This Frenchman whom I mentioned, was called in Latin Pacatus, who writ a most learned panegyric to Theodosius the Emperor being a Spaniard, in which he speaketh to this purpose. Now it will appear, that he is declared Prince, who ought to be chosen of all men, and out of all men. For first, Spain is thy Mother, a Land more happy than all other Countries, (the great Fabricator and Maker of all things hath been more favourable, in enriching and adorning this country, than the Countries of others Nations) for it is neither obnoxious to the summer's heat, nor subject to the Northern cold, but is seated in the temperate Climate, and by the witty diligence of Nature, it is, as it were, an other world, as being enclosed on one side with the Pyrenaean mountains, here with the Ocean, and there with the shores of the Tyrrhenian Sea. Besides, add to this the many famous Cities which are therein, the whole Countries being either tilled, or full of fruits and flocks, the gold-bearing Rivers that water it, and the sparkling precious stones that every it; I know that Poets in their Fables which they have invented to please the ear, have attributed miraculous things to some Nations, which whether they are true or not, yet are very strange: neither do I now seek out the truth: Let Gargara (as it is written) yield a great increase of corn: let Menavia be praised for her flocks, Campania for the mountain Gaurano, Lydia for the River Pactolus, Spain hath every thing that is praiseworthy. It bringeth forth hardy soldiers, expert captains, eloquent orators, and famous Poets. This Country is the Mother of Judges and Princes: this country yielded the Emperor's Trajan and Adrian, and the Empire is beholding to this country for thee. Let Crete, which boasteth of Jupiters' being nursed in it when he was a child, give place to this country: let Delos, honoured by the birth of two Gods, and noble Thebes of Hercules who was brought up there, yield unto it. We know not whether you believe what you have heard, but Spain hath lent us this godlike Emperor who is now present, & whom we see. he that desires to know more concerning Spain, let him consult and have recourse to johannes Vasaeus, Marinaeus Siculus, Marius Aretius, Damianus â Goes, Franciscus Tarapha, the Bishop of Gerunda, Annius Viterbiensis, Florianus à Campo in Spanish, Ambrose Moralis and others. Amongst the Ancients also we may consult and have recourse to Caesar, Strabo, and others, whom Damianus à Goes showeth in his book entitled Hispania. CATALONIA MORE particularly DESCRIBED. CATALONIA was heretofore called Marcha Hispanica, Comitatus Barcinonae, and Hispaniarum Marchionatus. The names. This country of Spain lieth farthest Eastward of all the rest. It hath on the West the Valentinians & Arragonians near unto it; from the former it is separated by the River Alcanar or Cenia, from the later in some places by the River Arnesius, in other parts by the Rivers Iberus, Sicoris, and Nogvera. On the South it stretcheth itself lengthward toward the Mediterranean Sea: The Situation. On the East, near to the Lake Salsulae or Salsas, and a Castle of the same name built there by the Emperor Charles the fifth, over against the impregnable Castle of Leocata, which is upon the Frontiers or entrance into France, it toucheth Aquitania: Lastly on the North it is bounded with the Pyrenaean hills. It is more than eight hundred Italian miles in compass. It is in length from the Lake Salsulae to Valentia two hundred and fifty miles, and in breadth from the Vale of Caralis or Calaris to the shore of Barcinon ninety four miles. In Summer it hath every where a good wholesome air, and is temperate in Winter, especially toward the Sea shore, which lieth Southward. The temper of the air. For that part which is Northward is cold, and hath many snows. The whole country, unless it be in some parts, is very mountainous, and yet it hath many green meadows, flourishing Pastures and very fruitful valleys. The country in general hath such store of corn and Pulse, but especially Apples, Wine, and oil, that it is inferior unto none. The fertility of the soil. Neither doth it want mines of Gold, Silver, and other metals, which the River Sicoris declareth by those fragments or sands of gold and silver which it casteth up when it overfloweth; as also some other Rivers of Catalonia. The best Iron is digged forth here in great plenty, besides brass, steel, and led. Of late there was found near Signimont a fruitful vein of shining precious Stones, which are of a blue or Violet-colour, called Amethysts. There is also found near unto the town of Tivica the onyx, which resembleth a man's nail in whiteness, having some veins which run through it, which are in colour like the Sardonix or Jasper: bloodstones also which have a great virtue to stay blood are found on the East side of Rubricatum or Lobregat. The Dertosians have many Quarries of Jasper, which shineth & is of many colours, as purple green, pale, Rose-colour, white, and duskish. At Tarraconia and Benda diverse kinds of Marble are digged up out of the bowels of the Earth: and in some places shining and translucent alabaster is digged forth, of which they make windows to let in the light, and to keep out the wind; these are the stones with which Pliny confesseth that the higher Spain doth abound. Many places in Catalonia do yield alum, and cobbler's ink or Blacking: also hemp for Rope-making, which (as Pliny witnesseth) is as white and fine as any flax, by reason of the nature of the water wherein it is steeped. And seeing I am fallen into this matter, I cannot but in praise of the plenty of all things which Catalonia hath, make mention how that this country doth build Ships of great burden, even from the keel to the highest sails, but especially Galleys; The variety of living Creatures. and having furnished them with all warlike provision, they launch them forth into the Sea near to Barcinona: Besides, innumerable wild Beasts do wander through the forests of this country, & great store of cattles every where. The ancient Inhabitants. The Ancients did place diverse sorts of people in this part of Spain, as first the Castellani, whom Ptolemie calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Villanovanus and Verrerius do call them Ducatus Cardone. 2 Those whom Avienus calls Indigeti: Ptolom. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Stephanus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 3 Those whom Livy and Ptolemie call Ilergetes, and Polybius lib. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Fourthly those whom marshal calls Laletani, Ptolemie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Strabo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Fifthly those which Aimonius calls Cempsi, and Dionysius and Eusthathius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Sixthly, those whom Plinte calleth Cerretani, Juliani, and Augustini, Ptolemie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Strabo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Silius Ceretani, Avienus Ceretes, and Stephanus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, of whom there appears and are yet remaining some tokens in Cerveira, Puigcerda, and Condado de Cerdania. Seventhly those whom Xilander calleth Vetteres an ancient people in Tarraconia, dwelling between the River Iberus and the Pyrenaean hills, near to the Sea, and called by Strabo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, though Causabone would have them called Secerrae, whom Antoninus maketh mention of. Eigthly the Ligyes, whom Thucydides lib. 6. and Halicarnassus lib. 1. do call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, who dwelled near to the River Sicanis, and are those perhaps whom Avienus calls Ligures. Ninthly those whom Livy and Pliny call Ansetani, and Ptolemie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 10, Those whom Pliny calls Larnenses, near to the River Larnus, at the roots of the Pyrenaean mountains. And lastly, those whom Ptolemy calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, near to the city Dortosa, Livy Ilercaonenses, and Caesar Ilurgavonenses. Catalonia is famous both for strong and wise men, for wonderful achievements, and for many victories gotten by diverse Nations. For in Catalonia the Carthaginians heretofore contended against the Inhabitants, Their ancient valour and virtue. the Romans against the Carthaginians, the Goths against the Romans, the Saracens against the Goths, and the French against the Saracens, besides the contentions which afterward happened between the surviving remainder of the Goths, and the Earls of Barcinon: Who can relate the wars which the Sons of the Earls of Barcinon, being Kings of Arragon, did wage with other Nations? and the great victories which were gotten to the admiration of all men? The Baleares (commonly called Majorica and Minorica) Ebusa, Murcia, Valentia, Sardinia, Sicily, Naples, Athens, and Neopatria can only declare them. Concerning the Metropolis or chief city of Catalonia, and the other Cities & Towns, look into the former description. On the very top of the high mountain Canus in the county of Roscellion, there is a certain great Lake which hath abundance of those great fishes in it which we call Turturs: into which if any one cast a stone, the water is presently troubled, and sendeth forth vapours, which being condensed and converted into CATALONIA More particularly described. CATALONIA map of Catalonia clouds do cause a tempest immediately to follow with thunder, lightning, and hail. The country of Balneole or Aquae Voconis hath a fountain of a golden colour, so that you may see any thing that is cast into it. And there is a wholesome fountain in Catalonia, the water whereof being drunk often and in great abundance, doth not only not oppress the stomach, but also miraculously cures men of many diseases: they fabulously report, that S. Maginus after some prayers to God to give it that virtue, did dig and open it with his staff, being in a dry mountainous and stony place. Over against the town Aulotum there are about 12 fountains arising or springing from brass mines, which both day and night all Winter and Summer do, as it were, breathe out a thin vapour, warm in Winter, but so cold in Summer, that no man can endure it for any while; and the water, if the Inhabitants do set any bottles into it (as they often do) maketh them as cold as Ice, so that the water which is in these bottles affordeth a delicate drink to cool the heat of the stomach. There are also many fountains always hot, which shows, that there is some fire there which lies hidden in the bowels of the Earth. There are more than four such hot fountains in Catalonia, and all of them very excellent to help diverse kinds of diseases, wherefore many that have griefs and infirmities do resort unto them from all parts. Catalonia doth abound with Rivers, for it hath almost fifty which run through it, The Rivers. and all of them very full of Fish: some are small, but yet very pleasant streams, some are of a middle size, and lastly there are some very fair ones, as namely Tettus, (which is also called Ruscison) Techum (which is also called Tetrum) Fluvianus (otherwise called Clovianus and Plumialbus) Tardera (otherwise called Tarnum) Besotium (which is also called Bisocto and Betulo) Rubricatus, Cinga, Sicoris, and Iberus. All of them do flow and run into the Sea except Cinga and Cicorus, the former whereof runneth into Sicoris, the later into Iberus, which being much enriched with the watery tribute of these and other Rivers becometh one of the greatest Rivers in all Spain. The best coral groweth in the Catalonian Sea on the East thereof. There are mountains and very high hills every where in Catalonia, The mountains. and those so clothed with the constant livery of green bushes, shrubs, and many kinds of trees, that the most of them are full of woods and thickets. There are many Beech-trees on them, many Pine-trees, abundance of oaks, many Holme-trees, innumerable Maple, abundance of Hasel, Nut, and Chesse-nut-trees, and infinite store of corketrees, whose bark is very thick, and being barked and taken off, groweth again. Crystal is found in the Mountains of Nuria, on the Cardonensian rocks. And that which any one will wonder at, as being worthy of admiration, there is found at the town of Cardona a mountain having very wholesome salt growing in it, and shining against the sun with a great deal of variety and delight to the eye, out of which (as Pliny reports of the mountain Oromenus in India) salt is daily cut and digged, and yet groweth again; yea the mountain still groweth so much the higher, by how much the more salt is cut out of the pits that are in it. There is also an other thing very wonderful, and that is, whereas places where salt is found are barren, and produce or bear nothing, yet this mountain hath many Pine-trees and Vines upon it. In the bishopric of Gerunda on the South side thereof, there is a Hill of white small sand, which (as in Lybia) the wind carries here and there, and makes great drifts of it, which are very perilous and dangerous for those that travel that way. Hear I cannot but mention the mountain called Mount Serrato, being distant toward the East seven leagues from Barcinona, it is very rocky and cliffy, in manner of a rugged Saw, and so high, that from thence the Pyrenaean mountains, and the farthest mountains of the Island Majorica may be seen. This mountain is full of great shining Stones like Jaspers'. There are some fountains which spring and flow out of it: it produceth many herbs which have special and sovereign virtues: and it is watered toward the North with the River Lubricatus, and at length like Soractus in Italy, and Tabor in Galilee, it here raiseth up itself, wherefore it is very delightful to behold. Now let us come to the public and private works. The public & private works. There are every where many Churches in this country, and many famous Monasteries, especially that memorable Church of S. Michael à Fago, (built between a Cave and an ancient friary of the Benedictines) over the top whereof there runneth a little Rivulet, which the Inhabitants call Tanez, & from thence it presently rusheth down, so that the sound arising from the fall of the water doth much delight those which stand by it. There are beside so many faire-built-houses disjoined from the city & Towns, and so scattered through all the plains, fields, valleys, hills, mountains, woods, & groves that are in the country that all Catalonia may seem to be one city. It hath every where strong Castles and towers, which are fortified not only by Nature and the situation of the place, but by Art. Catalonia is a principality, The manner of government. and containeth in it the archbishopric of Tarraconia, eight bishoprics, to wit, the bishopric of Barcinona, Gerunda, vrgel, Vicke, Ilerda, Dertosa, Herlua, and Celsona; two dukedoms, the one of Mont Albo, and the other of Cardona: five Marquesates, namely of Ilerda, Dertosa, Pellearia, Camaras, and Itona: eighteen Counties, the county of Barcinon (which doth fare exceed all other honours belonging to Catalonia) the county of Gerunda, of Vrgella, of Ceretania, of Bisuldinum, of Rossellion, of Emporia, of Ausonia, of Minorisa, of Prata, of Palmosium, of Petraelata, of S. Columba à Queralto, of S. Columba à Scintilliis, of Savallanium, of Vallisfogona, of Guimeranum, and and Mont acuto. It would be too tedious to the Reader to reckon here the number of the Vicounties and Baronies. The schools. It hath six Universities famous for all Arts and Sciences. It subsisteth, for the most part, by wool-dressing, and handy-craft-trades, The Trades. by which the Inhabitants do live, pay their debts, sustain their Families, get that estate which they have, and keep that which they have gotten. But let so much suffice concerning Catalonia, let us pass to other Countries. THE DESCRIPTION OF FRANCE. To the studious and courteous READER. SEeing we are not borne for ourselves alone, but as much as every one can do for the common good, so much the benificent Framer and Maker of mankind doth require of him, I thought it meet to accommodate and fit this geographical work, part whereof we here present, as much as I could to the utility & benefit of the commonwealth. The use and utility of geography in reading Histories and retaining them, is greater than that I need to make any admonition or description of; but there is an other greater dignity belonging unto it, if it be directed to its proper end, and rightly used, and that is, it doth much avail to the knowledge of politic Government, when the situation of a place is not only described, but also the nature and condition thereof, which is sometimes the office of a Geographer to do. And as that Painter doth not satisfy himself in his profession, which delineates a man according to the proportion of his limbs, but doth not with colours and physiognomical shadows express his nature and affections; so he shall but figure out an unpleasing and, as it were, a dead geographical body or carcase, who having set down places according to their symmetry and proportion, shall not show their political respect which they bear one to an other. Wherefore I esteemed it as a thing chief to be respected, that in every several country the nature and order of Government appendent thereunto, should be prefixed before the Tables themselves, whereby I might somewhat benefit those who are studious of political and public affairs. If our writing be in many places imperfect, defective, or erroneous, the Reader needs not wonder, for the forms of things throughout all Nations are not extant, neither have I found all that are, purposely described by any Author; yet even as I could gather them out of Histories, I have collected them, whereby thou Mayst partly understand the order and manner of every government, and so Mayst supply and correct that which is wanting in thy own country, which if every one would do, how profitable would Geographie be to Students? There are three heads especially to be considered in the administration of kingdoms, Principalities, and Provinces, namely the ecclesiastical State, the political State, and the Administration of justice: first therefore according to the title of the country described in the Table, I will reckon up how many members or parts there are of the political State thereof, according to the order of dignity as they are observed there. Secondly in distinguishing nobleman's places (sith the whole government is in the hands of the nobility) I will in the first place reckon those who are Feudals to the Prince, and afterward those that are free, descending still in order from the highest degree of nobility, as Dukes, Earls, Barons, and Lords. Thirdly, I will show into what Prefectures the country is divided: and I suppose that by these three things the political State will be sufficiently declared. In the administration of justice, the juridical dioceses shall be noted, and the higher Senates to which appeal may be made. Lastly, in the ecclesiastical State, the Archbishops, if there be any, shall be placed first, and then the suffragan Bishops which are under them, as also those which are suffragans to others. To reckon up all these things requires much study, but seeing for want of matter it may be briefly delivered, I will perform what I may, that so I may stir up lovers of their country to emulate a greater perfection in their writings. The several places shall be noted with numbers, that they may be straightway found out in the following Table; the first number shall contain the degrees and minutes of Longitude, which shall be sought out in the Northern or Southern side of the Table, the later shall have the numbers of Latitude, which are to be sought on the Western or Eastern side. From these bounds, here by the direction of the Meridian, and there of the Parallel of Latitude, you shall come at last to their intersection, and so find out the place propounded. The situation of those places which are in the description of the general Tables ought to be sought from thence. But if so be that some names are not found in the table following, it was the fault of the Chorographer who delineated it, for the right designing and placing of principalities and dominions is not to be omitted. The rule and government of Countries is in the power of the nobility, and therefore it is both profitable and delightful to know and distinguish their several degrees, and the proper conditions of them. The highest degree is that of Emperor or King, whom in order do follow the degrees of Duke, Earl, Baron, the military Tribune, whom the Low-country-men call Banderheer, quasi Bendae, that is, Lord of the troops, which he leadeth under his Banner. After him is the Knight, or he that hath attained to be of the horsemans' Order, whom the Frenchmen do call Chevalier, and the Low-country-men Ridder. In the last place is un Escuyer, who beareth arms, but hath attained to no public dignity. There are three degrees of Earls, the first whereof the Frenchmen call Viconte, who excelleth the rest in dignity & privileges, Ludovic. Guic. would have him now called a Burgrave. And though this Order of Earls in time hath remitted something of its honour, yet in the beginning it was of more excellent dignity, as the description thereof shall by and by declare. In the second degree is the Earl provincial, who is called in Dutch, Landgrave. In the third degree is the marquis, or Marckgrave. These are the special degrees and orders of nobility, among which the government of every country is divided. There are also some differences in these degrees which might occasion a subdivision, but such as are distinguished rather by privileges than by form of government. Yet moreover I will deliver the lawful differences and conditions of every order which I have mentioned, as I have found them in a certain French book, entitled La division du monde: deducing their creation from the lowest degree of Nobility, whence their proprieties and order of government do most clearly appear. A Knight, saith this author, or a Chevalier shall be thus created of one that was a Squire before, and bore arms in his Escutcheon. If he, having long followed the wars, exercised arms, been present at many conflicts, hath sufficient means to maintain the state of his degree, and cometh of a great, noble, and rich family; then in any skirmish he shall make known his request to the general of the Army, or to some valiant generous Knight, and when the battle is ended, he shall come unto the said general or Knight, and entreat him in the name of God and S. George, to give him the Order of Knighthood. Whereupon he shall draw out his Sword and strike him thrice with it, saying: I make thee a Knight (or Chevalier) in the name of God and S. George, faithfully to defend the Faith, justice, the Church, widows, and orphans. But if the supplicant, although he be valiant, yet be poor, he shall not be admitted, unless so much yearly revenues be assigned and given unto him, as is necessary to preserve and maintain the honour and dignity of his Order. And this is the first degree of Nobility arising from the lowest. A military Tribune called e'en banderheer shall be made of a Knight, if having long followed the wars he hath lands and revenues enough to keep and maintain fifty gentlemen in pay, that is, one Band of horse men which shall follow his colours in the war. For no man can set up a Colours or standard of his own, unless he can bring into the field at his own charge a troop or Band at the least of fifty Gentlemen who receive pay from him. A Baron may be created of a Knight, or also of a Noble Squire, which hath four Castles in his dominion, and all power within himself, for then the King may confer a Baronrie upon him: yet he cannot give him this honour, unless he hath behaved himself valiantly in the wars. Therefore after the first conflict or battle he is made a Knight, after the second a military Tribune, and after the third a Baron. The degree of an Earl is the next, and first an Earl of the Marches, whom we call a marquis, that is, Marcgrave. And he may be created one, who hath two or three Baronies included in one dukedom, and that by the Duke in whose precincts they lie. He may be made a provincial Earl, that is a Landgrave, who hath four Baronies in one dukedom, by the Duke or the King, by the instance or permission of the Duke. He may be made a Viscount, who hath five Counties or more within one dukedom, or which are joined together by vicinity of situation. And (by the King's permission) he may be created by the Duke with great solemnity. But if the King himself be present the Principality is more honourable. The Duke who is to be made of an Earl, must first possess in the kingdom wherein he is to be crowned, four principal Counties, and must have in every one of them four other Counties or Baronies, which must be bound to do fealty and service to them. But he must be crowned by the King or Emperor whose subject he is, his hat being adorned with pearls and precious Stones, in the most flourishing city of his territories, and that in a great assembly of Princes, Dukes, Earls, and Barons, a solemn festival being also held, as it is the custom as the Coronation of Kings. He that is to be King, must have four dukedoms lying near together subject unto him, and in every dukedom four Cities, which he alone governeth, in every one of these four Cities one Archbishop, and under every one of these again ten provincial Bishops. He being endowed and adorned with these dominions and dignities shall come unto the Emperor's majesty as to his superior, or shall invite him by an honourable Embassage to come unto him, and so desire to be crowned by him. But this seems to be a later manner of electing the Kings and other Princes, for as long as those wand'ring Nations of the Goths, Vandals, langobards, and many others did bring in their Kings with them, they did not measure the royal dignity by large possession of lands, but by the multitude and strength of the people which they brought in. Neither was there any other choice of Dukes, who first began to be instituted by Longinus governor of Ravenna in the year 569, and afterward by the Longobards, than for their valour and wise achievements. Add to this that which Paulus Aemilius witnesseth, namely, that Dukes and Earls were in the beginning made Prefects by the King over Nations and Cities on this condition, only that as often as there was occasion they should be dismissed or changed. Now how could the afore said laws of creating Princes (which are measured by, and do claim the hereditary possession of Lands) be in force at that time, seeing dukedoms and Counties were conferred by Kings and Emperors as a temporary bounty? Therefore though the precise time of the Institution of them cannot be showed (for that French book doth mention nothing of it) yet it is very likely, that under Otto the second Emperor, or about the year one thousand, or a little after, that manner of constituting and confirming dignities was ordained by the Monarches. For even until Otto the second, every Prince according to his power and ambition, did aspire to greater dignity and royal majesty. So out of one kingdom of Lotharingia or Lorreine, which being extended from the Rhine even to the River Scaldis, was bounded with the Friesland Sea, and belonged to Lotharius the son of Lodovicus Pius, more kingdoms did afterward arise, namely the transjurane Burgundy, which being extended from the mountain Jura even to the Alps, did contain all Helvetia, the Rauraci, the Allobroges, and the transjurane Burgundians: and the kingdom of Provence which did certain some part of Burgundy and Sabaudia, and was afterward called the kingdom of Arelatum, of which at this day the Elector of Trevers is called the Archchan●●liour. It did also contain the kingdom of Lotharingia, now also called Lotharingia, and other kingdoms between the Rhine and Scaldis, even to the Friesland Sea; and heretofore it was called the kingdom of a It was called Austrasia, either from one Austrasius a precedent, whom Justinian the Emperor let ov●● this cou●trey, or from the world Aus●●●, because it is mo●● Eastward th●n ●n● other part of France. Austrasia. Again, this kingdom of Lotharingia, Charles the bald, and his Brother Lodovick did part between them, both of them preserving the title of a King in all places. I omit the other kingdoms which sprung up in that agely the desire and asseciation of sovereignty. But the Emperor Otto the second did divide Lotharingia, having taken away the name of a kingdom, into nine dukedoms and earldoms, as it were, into members pulled and separated from the body, as Cuspinian hath it, and having made a division thereof Anno 981, be first made Charles the Brother of Lotharius King of France, Duke of that country which is now called Lotharingia, a● Richardus Wissenburgius doth speak more at large. It seemeth that after that time the ar●itrarie erection and raising of kingdoms and Principalities did f●●le, the Monarches now contriving how to establish a settled Empire, which consisteth in the just proportion and harmony of its parts, as in man the parts of the body to the head. Therefore that some order might be perpetually kept in Principality and in government; I suppose that at length about the same time which I mentioned before, these aforesaid laws were devised. And so, Reader, thou hast the distinct Degrees of all the nobility, and the differences of their dignities. Now if thou observe how Provinces in every kingdom are divided in respect of them, how the government and administration of the whole, and in what proportion it is distributed among these degrees, what is every one's peculiar office, what is the habitude or relation which they have one to an other, and especially to their head, you shall behold either an excellent harmony tending to the preservation of peace and tranquillity, strength and power, riches and state, virtue and wisdom to the majesty of a kingdom, and the enlarging of territories; or a confused disorder tending to instability, declination, destruction or inundation, according as there are diverse kinds of government. If those matters which thou shalt see or judgest did succeed ill, thou Mayst consider whence that ill success proceeded; but if thou find any prosperous and successful event, search the cause thereof, so thou shalt behold which is the best policy in governing of commonweals, and shalt study geography with more profit. An Admonition concerning the use of the Tables following. WHen it was my purpose to reduce all geography to the consideration of the Heavens, that the just symmetry of places, as they lie in the spherical figure of the Earth, might as near as could be observed in plano or on a plain superficies, a due proportion of degrees of Longitude was to be set down, according to the degrees of Latitude. Seeing therefore the Table could contain but a few degrees of Latitude, I have reduced the proportion thereof almost to the middle Parallel of the Table, so that what the proportion is of that Parallel to the Meridian, the same should be the proportion of the degrees of Longitude in the same Parallel to the degrees of Latitude, and so all the Meridian's are Parallels one to an other. But seeing there were more degrees of Latitude, because there is a great difference of proportion in the Parallels both in the top and the bottom unto the Meridian, lest the symmetric of places should not be true, I have chosen two Parallels almost equally distant from the middle and the extremes, to the proportion whereof, I have drawn the Meridian's to design and note out the degrees of Longitude, which are not then Parallels, but according to the greater or lesser distance of the assumed Parallels, they do incline more or less one to an other and to the middle Meridian of the Table. Moreover thou shalt find the degrees of Latitude and Longitude designed and set forth on the sides of the Tables, and for the most part, the degrees of Latitude on either side of the Table, and of Longitude on the top and bottom, seeing according to the usual manner of Geographers we place the North on the higher part. But if the country to be described be more extended toward the South and North, than toward the East and West, then commonly we place the West upward. Howsoever it be made the East and West sides shall always represent unto thee the degrees of Latitude, the other two sides the degrees of Longitude. And all the degrees are divided into 60 parts which they call minutes, sometimes into single parts, when the magnitude will permit, sometimes into two, five, or ten. This foundation being laid, we have followed the best descriptions in delineating of Countries, in which I had much help from a famous Measurer of Countries, and a most diligent Geographer to the King of Spain called Christianus Grothenius, who had viewed many Countries, and described them more largely and exactly than any other, and also from a most diligent Geographer to the King of Spain Abraham Ortelius, who was candour and courtesy itself, and who, in evidence thereof, liberally communicated unto me what Tables soever he had gotten, though he had the same purpose that I intended. Those who beside did help me any thing at all, I will mention in due place, so that Students may give them their deserved praise, and I may not be found ungrateful. And whatsoever hath been offerred me by others, and I found out by my own diligent search, I have compared together, that as near as may be I might set forth accurate descriptions: yet in one thing which I chief desired I am defective, namely in an exact numbering and reckoning up of Principalities & nobleman's places, which are much sought for in Tables that are set forth: therefore (READER) thou must pardon that defect, and vouchsafe to help me in describing the political Order of the nobility, and in showing their places, names, and qualities, which will be an honour and grace unto thy name. Little round circles do show the true situation of every place, from whence their distance is to be taken, and these have some marks whereby places are distinguished one from an other. The Villages are marked only by round circles: where we meet with a Castle, we mark it in this manner , and where with Friaries with a cross thus : towns have two towers at least, and Villages of note where noblemen reside one. These things we observed as notes. And we have taken easy marks for distinction, that so any may supply those things which are omitted. If any one would find out the Longitude and Latitude of any place, How by the map to find out the Longitude and Latitude. he shall do it where the Meridian's are Parallels, by taking with a pair of Compasses the distance thereof from the one side of the Table, and by applying the compass so opened to the other side. If you have taken the distance from the East side, the compass from the same side in the North side will show the degree and minute of Longitude. But if you have the distance from the North side, it will show you the Latitude in the East side. When the Meridian's are not Parallels, the Latitude of a place shall be found out in the same manner, as in universal Tables, where the Parallels are circular, for the distance of the place taken from the next Parallel will show the same in the East side. But the Longitude is to be sought out with a thread or ruler laid upon the place, and turned about, until on the North and South side the same minute of the same degree be on either side designed, and whatsoever that is, is the Longitude of the place assumed. The miles in diverse Countries do differ much, therefore if you please to compare them one to an other, bring them with your Compasses to the degrees of the Meridian, and then find out how many miles are comprehended in one degree, and you shall see how many miles of one country, and how many miles of an other country do make up one degree; so you shall find the common Germane miles (fifteen whereof are in one degree) four times larger than the Italian miles, and double as much to the Swethish and Westphalian miles. Sometimes you shall find a line joined to a little Circle, thus which showeth the name pertaining to the place, being therefore added that you may know what name belongs to every place. An Index of the Tables in FRANCE. 1 Gallia universalis, or France in general. 2 Brittany, Normandy, etc. 3 Lemovicium. 4 Santonia. 5 Aquitania. 6 Provincia. 7 France, Picardy, and Campagnia. 8 Francia. 9 Picardia. 10 Campania. 11 The country of the Bellovacians. 12 Bolonia. 13 Anjou. 14 The dukedom of Berry. 15 The dukedom of Bourbon. 16 Bourdelois. 17 The country of Perch. 18 Touraine. 19 Poictou. 20 Cardureium. 21 Bresse. 22 Lionnois Forest. 23 Northern Langue dock. 24 Dauphine. 25 Lotharingia the Northern. 26— and Southern part. 27 The dukedom of Burgundy. 28 The county of Burgundy. 29 Sabaudia. 30 The general Table of Helvetia. 31 Zurich. 32 Wiflispurgergou. 33 The Lake of Geneva. 34 Argou. 35 Rhaetia. 36 A Table of all the Low-Countries. 37 Flanders. 38 The Eastern part of Flanders. 39 Brabant. 40 Holland. 41 Zealand. 42 Gelderland. 43 Zutphania. 44 Vltrajectum. 45 Mechlinia. 46 Groeninga. 47 Transisulania. 48 Artesia. 49 Hanonia. 50 Namurcum. 51 Lutzenburg. 52 Limburg. FRANCE. FRANCE. map of France And a little after. Both t A River breaking out of the Alpe●, and now called D●●nia. Druna and Druentia which doth flow Between crooked banks, and so doth winding go, Shall reverence and adore thee, and so shall The Rivers that down from the Alps do fall. And Rodanus, who as she along doth glide, Doth name that bank which lies on the right side: Thee with blue Lakes, with streams that greatest are, And with sealike Garumna I'll compare. But the chief Rivers are Sequana, Ligeris, Garumna, and Rodanus. That which is called in Latin Sequana, Ptolemie calls Zekovana, Strabo Zekovanos', Stephanus Zekoanos, and Benjamin Siban; but it is commonly called Seyne. It riseth in the dukedom of Burgundy, and having visited Paris, where it maketh a little Isle, and Rotomagum or Rouen, at last with a great mouth it breaketh into the British or Norman Sea. It hath a very dangerous harbour for ships to ride in, and it requires much care to pass out of it, or come into it. The Normans do commonly call it lafoy Bare: for Seyne having entered into the Sea straightway, contrary to the nature of other Rivers, doth flow back again, rising up with a horrible noise as high as any spear. Hear those that are careless and negligent do run themselves upon unexpected dangers. The Seyne as it runneth along, doth receive u Nine navigable streams, saith Heylin. p. 84. diverse Rivers, of which the chiefest and most noted by the Ancients, are Matrona, commonly called Marne, Esia, w Which now they also call Isara▪ ice, commonly Ayse, Axona commonly called Ayne, Aisne or Esne. Liger, which I named in the second place, is a River famoused by Caesar and others. It is called ligeroes (or as it is better in some copies Ligeris) by Strabo in his fifth book, and by Ptolemie, but now it is called Loire and x On this River stand the city Orleans, Nantes, and many others. Leire. The head thereof is at the town Velaunum, which is called commonly lafoy Font de Leiro. It is larger than the rest, so that it is worthily called the Father of the Rivers of France. And having run with a clear stream through diverse Countries, (for it did anciently divide the y That is, the Inhabitants of Gallia Narbonensis, which comprehends the Provinces of Languedock, Provence, and dauphin, and this country was so called from Narbone a city in Languedock, Celtaes from the Aquitanis, as Strabo noteth) it doth exonerate and disburden itself into the Western Ocean, by a mouth almost four leagues wide, but somewhat troubled with sands. Two leagues and a half within, there are rocks, which are called the hogs. It receiveth into it many great navigable Rivers, as Elaver commonly called Allier, Carus now called Cherseoli, Vigenna now Vienne, Viane, and Vignane, Meduana now called main, and others. Garumna followeth, by which Caesar divideth Gallia from Aquitania: Strabo lib. 4. calleth it Gorounas, Ptolemie Garuna, and Frontinus Garonna, which name it still retaineth from its head, even to the Castle Blavia, but afterward it is called Geronde and Girond. Gulielmus Brito calleth it Gerunna. It riseth out of the Pyrenaean mountains, not fare from a town which is commonly called Guadalup● And so having visited toulouse, Bordeaux, and other places, mingles itself with the Aquitanian Sea, by a mouth of two leagues breadth: at the entrance whereof there are some rocks, which are called the Asses. The Dutch Mariners do call the Northern side Noorder-Esel, the Southern side Suyder-Esel, having a high watchtower on it, which is commonly called lafoy Tour Cordan. It receiveth these navigable Rivers; Tarnis commonly called Lo Tarn, in French le Tar: Egercius, which the Vascones do call Gers; Oldus commonly called Ooldt, or with an Article le Old; Duranius now sometimes called lafoy Dordogne, sometimes Dordonne, and others. I have given the last place to Rodanus: This River was known by all Writers both the Greek, who called it Podanos, and the Latin. The Frenchmen call it le Rosne, but the Inhabitants le Ros: Oppianus in Halieuticis lib. 4. and Philostratus in the lives of the Sophisters, do call it Eridamus. Pliny writeth, that it was named from Roda a colony of the Rhodians in that country. It riseth not fare from the fountains of Danubius, Rhine, Arola, Ticinus and others, near a mountain which is commonly called Briga; and having entered into the Lake Lemanus, near to the town Nova-villa, or Neuf-ville, it runneth through it, so as it preserveth its colour, and so proceeding to the town of Geneva, it runneth afterward with a violent course into the Mediterranean Sea, with seven mouths or inlets, as Apollonius writeth in his Argonauticks; with five, as Diodorus thinketh and others; with three, as Artimedorus in Strabo, Pliny, and Ammianus suppose; with two, as Polybius and Ptolemy think; with many, as Livy wisely doth report, lest he might be convinced of falsehood in a particular enumeration: at this day the Inhabitants do name five and more, as Grass Neuf, grass de Orgon, grass Paulet, Gras grant, grass d' Enfer, and Grass de Passon, which being toward Massilia, Pliny calleth Mossaleoticum, and Polybius Massalioticum: Rodanus doth receive Arva; and z This River is called by Marcellinus Sangona or Saugonna; by Polybius Scora●; and anciently Brigulus, as some have written. Araxis, now called Saone or soon; also Isaris now called Isere: also Druna, which is now called Dronia or Drosne; and Druentia now called Durance. But so much shall suffice concerning the Rivers for the present. The British Ocean, where it lieth against England beateth on France on the North, and also on the West, as we said before; but on the South the Mediterranean Sea: toward both these Seas there are many famous bays; on the Ocean side is that which Aethicus, and others call Sinus Aquitanicus, and Lucan most elegantly calls Tarbellicus Ancon. There are also many other famous bays in the same Sea, in whose inward parts are seated the towns of deep, Constantia, and others. Toward the Mediterranean Sea there are two bays called the Greater and the less. That part of the Mediterranean is called the Greater, where Rodanus doth pour itself into it. Marcus Portius Cato calleth it Angulus Gallicus, or the French Corner, but a Lib. 26. & 30 Livy, b Lib. 43. Justine and others call it, for the excellence of it, the French Bay. Strabo writeth that the Lesser was near the Pyrenaean promontory, which is called Promontorium Aphrodisium, and this Bay Mela calleth Salsus. Antoninus placeth also the Gamblacian Bay in Gallia Narbonensis. France had heretofore, as also it hath now, many famous Havens, of which Lucas Aurigarius hath written fully in his fifth Chart, and the four following, the chief whereof are Staliocanus, Vindana, Brivates and others, named by the Ancients. That which Ptolemie calls Staliocanus, some suppose to be that of S. Paul de lion in Britain, but others Roscou, to whom I am induced to subscribe, because the later is more safe and convenient than the former, for though it hath the Island commonly called De Bas lying over against it, yet it affordeth a safe coming in for ships of seven els deep. Over against the former lieth threatening Taurus (an Island commonly called Le Taureau) which hath innumerable rocks lying round about it, some being hidden and some standing forth, that are very dangerous to mariners, except they take heed. Not fare from thence in the same Britanny towards the South, behind the bending of the promontory called Gobaeum, is the Bay of Vindana, which is now called Fenstiers, or Conquest; Jovius (though erroneously) calleth it breast; for that Haven which Ptolemy calleth Briovates, is now called Breast. Pliny maketh mention also of the Haven Zetoor, which is now called Lusson or Luxo. And of the Haven which Ptolemie calls Santonum, but now is called la Rochel, as Villanovanus supposeth. The Mountains and Woods now follow. Concerning the mountains, France is more mountainous in some places than in others. The highest parts are Dauphin, Provincia, Subaudia, and Burgundia. The Andegavensian country hath also some mountains, which do run out into the borders of Brittany and Poictou. Ancient Writers do chief celebrate these mountains of France, namely Cebenna, Vogesus, and jura. Cebenna is a mountain, which, as Caesar writeth, divideth those of Avergne from those of Vivareiz; Pliny calls it Gebenna, Lucan and Ausonius do name it Gebennas, and Mela Gebennicos. The true and genuine writing of it, as Scaliger noteth in his letters to Merula, is Cebenna with a C: for they are called at this day Montaignes de Cebenes & Cevenes: Ptolemie and Strabo call them Cemmeni, some Latins do call them Cebenna, Venetus calls them Cevennae, and Villanovanus calleth them Montaignes d' Auvergne: part of these mountains is now called Tarara (as Guileelmus Budaeus witnesseth in his fourth Book de ass) which lies in the way to lions; on the top whereof there is a seat cut in a rock, into which they set those Merchants, who have not formerly used to trade at lions. It is commonly called lafoy cheer de la verité, for they are enforced to swear the truth, whether they have ever been at lions or not, and to promise afterward to make them a feast in honour of the city. There is also a mountain which Caesar lib. 4. the bell. Gall. Lucan. lib. 1. Pliny, and others do call Vogesus. Tacitus in the first book of his history doth corruptly call it Vocetus or Vocetius, as it is noted by learned men. Stephanus in his fourth book calleth it by the name of the Alps, now it is called Mont de Faucilles, and it hath also other names. It doth separate Burgundy and Alsatia from Lotharingia; it doth send forth the River Mosella, as Caesar witnesseth, and infinite other Rivers, the most whereof do run into the Rhine. That part from whence Mosella floweth is called Kratzer: which Ortelius writeth, he understood out of a book written by Magnus Gruberus, in which he describeth Rhine: adding withal, that in the chorographical Table of Lotharingia, accurately delineated by johannes Scyllius, by the Duke's command and charge, this country is called in French Estaye, and Auff der Stay: and the same Scyllius doth witness, that there groweth nothing there but the herb Asarum. Vogesus in the Valley Leberia doth yield pure silver, but (as Munster noteth) not very much. I know not whether I shall call Jura a mountain of France or of Germany: heretofore it was all of it, together with Helvetia, esteemed to be in France, but now a great part is thought to be in Germany. The beginning thereof is placed on the confines of Basil, near the Rhine, over against Waldzhut. It is high, and raised up with many great stones. Caesar, Pliny, and others do mention it, Ptolemie calls it jurassus, Strabo Jurasius and Joras. In our times the Inhabitants in diverse places do call it by diverse names. Not fare from the Castle of Hasburg, near Burg, (which is a little town, so called in the Germane Language from the Bridge which is there built on one arch over the River Arola) it is called Botzberg, from the Village Botzen, which, together with many orhers, is seated at the foot of the mountain. Munster, Scudus, Lazius, and others do think, that this part of Jura was that which Cornelius Tacitus called Vo●●tus or V●ce●●●●. But O●telius thinketh, that it should be read in Tacitus Vogesus. There is also by this part of this mountain a great Valley called ●rickthal, from a certain Village therein of the same name. And here and there are other valleys, as Lauffen-thal, S. Imers-thal, and the like, but none of them do cross the mountain, so that wheresoever you would pass over it, you must climb very high● Moreover between Araxis and Farspurg this mountain is called Schaffmat, which in Latin is as much to say as Ovinum Pratum, or the sheep pasture. Between the town Olten and the Prefectureship of Humburg it is called Nider-Hawenstein, or the Lower-Cut-Stone, for that there is a way made through the rocks. Between Walnburg and Balstalium it is called Ober-Hawenstein, or the Higher-Cut-stone, where loaden Carts are let down with ropes from the steep parts of the mountain. Toward the West it is called Wasser-val, that is, the ruin of Water. And as you go farther it is called by the Sabaudians jurten. That arm thereof which extendeth itself toward Basil, and near to the River Byrsa, is called blown; and it grows higher and ruggeder until you come to Delsperg, where again it openeth into a plain. A little farther, as you go to the French monastery of Bellele, it riseth again in height, and afterward not fare from thence it lesseneth and grows very low: from thence again the mountain extendeth itself from the East Westward with a stone ridge: which (as it is reported) julius Caesar did first make passable, by digging, as it were, a Gate through the stones: Some do name this Gate Pierreport, others the Rock-Gate, and some do call it Pierre-pertus, and Petra pertusa: Merula who once passed by it witnesseth, that it is truly and accurately described by Sebastian Munster. And the same Merula mentioneth a fair Inscription over the Gate, but that the letters of the first word are more worn out than the rest. This is it, N:::.. Augusti via ducta per ardua montis Fecit iter Petram scindens in margin fontis. This is the way which once Augustus made Through this mountain which his power obeyed. He cut a way quite through this rocky mountain, Even near unto the brim of a fair fountain. By this fountain the poet understandeth the River Byrsa, which breaketh there out of a rock with a violent stream of water. From thence Jura runneth Northwestward, between the Helvetians and the Sabaudians, and then by Burgundia, which it leaveth upon the southsouthwest (whence Caesar saith in his first book, that Jura in two places divideth the Sequani from the Helvetians) and by diverse Lakes, the chief whereof is Lemanus, where the mountain of S. Claudius running fare and wide, at last endeth near to the River Rhodanus. Concerning other mountains which do also belong to France, and namely the Pyrenaean mountains, I have spoken in the Description of Spain: and I will discourse of the Alps when I come to entreat of Italy. I will therefore now speak something of the Woods in France, which are many, yet not so great or thick of trees, bushes, and briers as in other Countries: there are many among the c A people of Gallia Lugdunensis. Cenomanni, as Les Forests de Versay, Longoulney, Persi, Sille, Charnay, Audain, Maine, Concise: In Lower Britain there are le Forest de Bostblanc, de Toriant, & de Guierche: Amongst the Picts in Poictou, there are le Forest de Mouliore, dine, Bresse, Ligne, and others. Amongst Bituriges in Berry, the wood Roberto may be seen with others. And amongst the d A people of Gallia Lugdunensis. Andegavi, there are the Forests of Loursaie and Marson. The whole country of Bononia is, as it were, one entire wood, the parts whereof are Le Bois de Surene, cells, Hardelot, Dalles, and Boursin. Among the Verumandui, not fare from Perona, there are the woods Recoigne and Bouhan. In Picardia there are Bois de Baine, de Beaulieu, de la Fere, and de Coussi. Neither doth Lotharingia want woods, as Warned-wald, le Banbois, Bois de Moudon, de Heyde, de S. Benoyt, de la Voyge, Mortaigne, and Doseyne. In Burgundy there are many woods, whose names I cannot now rehearse. I pass by also the other woods which are dispersed all over France. Also for the forest of Arduenna, the chiefest part of it is in Low-Germany, and therefore it is to be described there, though Claudian call it the French Wood; and Caesar lib. 6. the bell. Gall. call it the great wood of France. Not only ancient Monuments & Records, but also Churches, and other places dedicated to Religion, of which there is a great number in the Cities and towns of France, do witness, that the Frenchmen were very much addicted to Religion, and were the chief of those that embraced the Christian Faith. In the city of Paris alone there are 69 Churches, The public works. but the fairest of them is the cathedral Church, dedicated to the blessed Virgin Mary, the foundation whereof being long before laid, it began to be built in the reign of Ludovicus, in the year 1257, and is the chief wonder of France. It is borne up by an hundred and twenty Pillars: the length is 174 paces, the breadth threescore, and the height an hundred. The choir is built of fair Stone, on which are engraven diverse Histories out of the Old and New Testament. It hath in the whole compass of it 45 chapels, strengthened with Iron Grates: the Gates are eleven in all. On the front of the Church there are three double Gates, beautified and adorned with the Statues of 28 Kings. On the sides there are towers, or rather Steeples, which are 34 Cubits high. The greatest Bell, which taketh its name from the Virgin Mary, requireth twenty men to ring it: and the second thereof, when the air is clear, may be easily heard seven leagues. It were an infinite thing to describe the other Churches, which are here and in other places, or to reckon up the abbeys, the Friaries, the Monasteries, the Hospitals for strangers, the Hospitals for the sick, the Hospitals for the poor, and the Hospitals for Orphans. What should I speak of the Castles, or of the King's fair palaces? What of the fair houses belonging to Noblemen and Knights? What of the other public and private buildings? Concerning these matters I had rather be silent than speak too little. The State of France is now monarchical: The manner of Government. which kind of government Aristotle thought was most ancient and divine. The King thereof is borne, not chosen by suffrages; and none can govern but one of the Masculine sex, as the e So called from the words S● Aliqua so often mentioned therein. Salic Law doth require. The Subjects do so love, adore, and reverence their King, as nothing more. The arbitrating and judging of all matters is in his power. There is in France a college of twelve peers, instituted by f Some also say, that these Pa●rries were erected by Hugh Capet, but others more truly think than to be instituted by Lewis le jeune Anno 1171, to aid and assist the King in his council. Charles the great, in his war against the Saracens, and they are commonly called les Pairs de France, because they were next &, as it were, equal in dignity to the King. They have power to consecrate the King, and put him into possession of the kingdom. Six of these are commonly called laics, the rest are called ecclesiastics, or clergymen: The laics are Dukes or Earls, as the Dukes of Burgundy, Normandy, and Guienne: the Earls of Campania, Flanders, and Tholouse. The ecclesiastics also are Dukes and Earls; the Dukes are the Archbishop of Rheims, the Archbishop of Laon, and the Archbishop of Langers: the Earls are the Bishop of Chaulons, of Noyon, and Beavois. There are also eight chief Senates in France, which they commonly call Parliaments; from which it is unlawful to make any appeal, as the Parliament of Paris, of Tholouse, of Rotamagum or Roven, of Grenoble, of Bordeaux, of Dijon, of Aix, and of Bretaigne. As concerning the ecclesiastic State, there are twelve archbishoprics in France, to wit, the Archbishop of lions (which is the Primate) of Aix, of Vienna, of Rheims, of Narbone, of Tholouse, of Bordeaux, of Aux, of Bourges, of Tours, of Roen, and of Sene. There are these Universities in the kingdom, to wit, The Universities. Paris, Poitiers, Bourges, Tholouse, Bordeaux, Nantes, lions, Orleans, Mompellier, Cahors, Grenoble, Valens, Rheims, Angiers, Caen, Avenion, Dol, and Massils, which is the ancientest of them all, and founded by the Grecians. Out of these, as it were, out of so many Trojan Horses, an innumerable sort of learned men both Divines, Lawyers, Physicians, and others have come forth, whom if I should endeavour to number, I should take upon myself a great task, and should be tedious to the Reader. The nobility of France do in general follow the studies of good learning, with earnest diligence and continual pains, so that they excel in all kinds of Disciplines and Arts. You may see there those that are of great birth, and descended of noble Families, plying their books night and day, and busying themselves with the sacred Mysteries of the Muses. There are those, who, to the great admiration of those that hear them, without any premeditation, can in an admirable method, very readily discourse or speak of any matter that shall be propounded. There are many Libraries in this kingdom, especially the King's library at Paris, and the library of S. Victor. The 〈◊〉. That I may omit other public and private Libraries, furnished with the best and rarest printed books, and with the choicest manuscripts. Now I come to speak of their manners: Diodorus and Strabo do witness, that the Frenchmen are very sharp-witted, and reasonable good scholars. Symmachus in many places doth commend their studies in good letters and learning. Marcus Portius Cato, Originum lib. 2. saith, that the most part do follow two things very industriously, to wit, Warfare and Eloquence, that we may know that the ancient French did carry away the glory of eloquence from other Nations. Strabo doth attribute to them a courteous Nature, void of malice. Julianus an eye witness doth report of them, that they know not how to flatter, but that they live freely and justly with all men. They have no more knowledge of Venus and Bacchus than serveth them for marriages for procreation, Their manners. and for the moderate drinking of their own wines. Those things which some speak on the contrary, are to be esteemed as railing speeches, proceeding from an envious mind. For who seethe not, that hath read ancient Writers concerning the disposition of the Frenchmen, and compared it with what it is at this present, that that is falls which Servius reporteth? namely, that the Frenchmen are dull-witted; and that which julius Firmicus annexeth, to wit, that they are blockish; and that of Julianus, who forgetting himself, saith, that they are stupid and rustic; that of Polybius, who saith, that they do not give their minds to Learning and good Arts. That which Diodorus, Athenaeus, and Clement Alexandrinus do avouch, namely, that they are unfaithful, given to gluttony and drunkenness; that which Livy and Polybius report, to wit, that they are soft and effeminate; that of Mela, who affirmeth, that they are desirous of gold, ambitious, proud, and superstitious; that of Solinus, who saith, that they are vain babblers: and lastly that which Plutarch speaketh in the life of Pyrrhus, namely that they are insatiably covetous of money. Nevertheless it is confessed, that the Frenchmen may be corrupted with many vices, by having commerce and traffic with other Nations. Florus saith lib. 3. cap. 10. that no man can say, that the French are only fierce, seeing they deal fradulently, and by wiles. Ammianus lib. 15. showeth, that they are quarrelous: Diodorus doth reprehend the Frenchmen for their intemperancy in speech, and also noteth, that they use a short and obscure kind of Language, that they speak many things ambiguously of purpose, that they talk much in praise of themselves, & in disgrace of others, and that they are detractors and self-conceited or opinionated. Strabo also noteth their boasting, which is that French ostentation which Caesar speaketh of lib. 7. and is exemplified in many of his other books: such is the boasting of Helvetius Divicon lib. 1. while he extols and magnifies the virtue of the Helvetians, and doth upbraid the Romans with the remembrance of their overthrow. So Vercingetorix braggeth, in his Oration, that he alone would cause a council to be called out of all France, which the whole world could not resist. Concerning the Religion of the ancient French men, and their manner of worship which they used, Marcus Tullius is not to be regarded, who writeth thus in his Oration for M. Fonteius, The Frenchmen are not moved with any Religion: Let us rather hear Livy, who though in other matters he doth unjustly tax this Nation, yet he affirms, that they are not negligent in matters of Religion: and Caesar lib. 7. de Bell. Gall. who knew this Nation well enough, when he saith, that it was very much given to Religion. Caesar saith, that they especially worshipped Mercury: Max. Tyrius doth witness, that the Celtaes or Frenchmen did worship Jupiter, and for his sake they honoured the highest oak. Strabo testifieth, that Diana had a Temple at Massilia; and Polybius lib. 8. as also Plutarch do mention, that Diana was worshipped and adored by the Gallogrecians. Lactantius, Lucan, and Minutius Felix do report, that the Frenchmen had Esus or Hesus, Te●tates and Teranes for their Gods: which most of the Learned do interpret to be Mars, Mercury, and jupiter. Ausonius maketh B●l●nus to be the Frenchman's God, whom Herodian calleth Belis, the same perhaps with that which Tertullian calls Tibilene, whom the Greeks' and others think to be Apollo. Also the Frenchmen did worship Abellio, of which, as joseph Scaliger, writing to Ausonius, lib. 1. cap. 9 noteth, there do still remain some monuments. And Lucian reporteth, that they did worship Hercules by the name of Ogmius. Athenaus writeth, that when the ancient Gauls worshipped their Gods, they did turn themselves to the right hand. They did offer humane sacrifices to their Gods, especially to Mars, as Caesar witnesseth. But they never offered any sacrifice without their druids, as Diodorus witnesseth. These Druids were Priests, heretofore much esteemed by the Frenchmen, as also their Bards were, of whom Lucan thus writeth: Vos quoque qui fortes animas, bellòque peremptas, etc. Then you that valiant souls and slain in war Do celebrate with praises that still are Immortal, so that virtue never dies, You Bards securely sung your Elegies. You druids, now freed from war, maintain Your barbarous Rites, and sacrifice again. You what heaven is, and Gods alone can tell, Or else alone are ignorant; you dwell In vast and desert woods: you teach no spirit Pluto's pale kingdom can by death inherit. They in an other world inform again, Death long life's middle is (if you maintain The truth) the Northern people happy are In this their error, whom fear greatest fare Of all fears incures not, the fear of death; Thence are they prone to war, nor loss of breath Esteem, and they do think it is a shame To spare a life that will return again. And so much concerning the Frenchman's Religion, now let us add something concerning their customs and fashions: Livy testifies, that the French men do come to council in Armour; Strabo writeth, that it was the manner of the French counsels, that if any one did interrupt a suitor, a public Officer went to him, and drawing out his sword, did threaten him, and command him to keep silence: and if he did not then hold his peace, the Officer did in the same manner as formerly, the second and third time; and lastly he cut off so much of the Interrupters cloak, so that the rest was good for nothing: Caesar saith, that the Frenchman's counsels are rash and sudden, and that they are unconstant in council, and desirous of innovation. The same Caesar noteth, that the Frenchmen, when any matter of note happeneth, are wont by a speedy way, to notify it unto the Countries round about, and that is by acclamations and shouting with the voice, for from them the others receive it, and they again by the same means make it known to their neighbours. They do not suffer their Children (saith Caesar) when they are grown to ripeness of years, to come unto them openly, because they should not neglect the service of the wars: and they think it an unseemly thing for the son in his childhood to sit in public in the sight of his Father. The men do make their wives a dowry according to the portion which they receive with them, both which are put into one stock, so as that which ariseth from it is kept to their use: and which soever of the parties doth outlive the other, he or she hath both parts with the use and profit which hath arisen from thence. The French women are beautiful, and like men for strength and stature, as Diodorus saith; they are fruitful, and when they bring forth children, they give them good education. Servitude was usual in France according to the manner of other Nations. And Caesar saith, lib. 6. that the most of them when they are oppressed either with debt or by great taxes, or by the power of great men, they betake themselves to the service of noblemen, who have as much power over them, as Masters have over their Servants: yet they use them with more humanity and courtesy than the Romans did. For the French Lords had these Servants, or (as Caesar calleth them by a French word) Ambacti, who attended on them to increase their train, and they used them in service of war. Moreover they commonly used (as Diodorus witnesseth) thick earthen Cups, and wrought with flowers on them. They did all sup sitting, not on seats but on the ground, upon the skins of wolves and dogs spread thereon, the younger youths serving them at meat. And near unto them there was a fire made, and pots of flesh set thereon, especially with swine's flesh both fresh and salt. But for the most part, as Strabo writeth, their meat was milk. Athenaeus thus delivereth his mind out of Posidonius concerning this Nation: The French use to drink upon a little hay spread under them, having little wooden Tables before them. Bread (which, as Pliny noteth, they make light with leaven) is there a common food. They use much roasted and broiled flesh: and they take up whole joints in both hands like Lions, tearing them in pieces with their teeth, and that which they cannot pull in pieces, they cut it with a little knife. Those that live near Rivers or the seacoasts have fish as a common service at their Table, which they broil on fire with salt, vinegar, and cummin, which they put also in the drink. And a little afterward he saith, The rich and wealthy men do drink wine which is brought out of Italy or out of Massilia, and that either pure by itself, or sometimes mingled with a little water. But Pliny reporteth lib. 22. cap. ult. that they make a kind of drunken drink of fruit. Diodorus saith, that they made a drink of Barley, which they called Zythum, and an other of water and honey. Concerning their habit, they wore a kind of Cassock, Their Habit. as Strabo noteth, woven of thick wool, this Garment they called Laena, by which is meant, as joseph Scaliger doth note, those garments which the Frenchmen do now call Lansanguys, quasi Laurangiae, from the figure of a laurel or bay-leaf, which is like unto a Rhombus. The French did use lose or straight Breeches, which Tacitus calls a barbarous covering. Strabo saith, that the French in stead of cloaks used to wear short coats that reached down but to the buttocks: the shape of which Garment may be seen in that which Germans commonly call Pallatrock, or by contraction Palt rock. Diodorus saith, that they use to wear Rings on all their fingers, and without distinction: Pliny in his natural history lib. 33. cap. 1. saith, that they wore them only on their middle finger. But of these things enough, I come to the particular parts of France. BRITAIN, Normandy, and BELSIA. BRITANNIA, commonly called Bretaigne, did receive both name, laws, and Inhabitants from the Britons, who being driven out of their country by the Saxons, seated themselves there, in the reign of Vortigerne, The country whence so called. by whom they were called from thence to aid him against the Scots. It may be, that before this time there were some Colonies of Britons in this part of France, which being then increased by the exiles & banished men of Britain, they used the same violence to the Aremoricans which they had suffered at home, and expulsed them, as Scaliger saith in his Description of Cities, Vicit Aremoricas animosa Britannia Gentes, Et dedit imposito nomina prisca jugo. The Britons the Aremoricans o'ercame, And gave unto the country their own name. From these Armoricans, the country was heretofore called Armorica, especially that part of it which lieth toward the Sea, and is now called Lower-Brittany: For, as Camden witnesseth, armour doth signify, in the ancient British Speech, that which lieth near or upon the Sea. On the East it hath Normandy, and the Cenomani Inhabitants of Le Maine, & the Andegavenses Inhabitants of Anjou: The Situation. and on the South it hath Poicton: the other sides are enclosed with the British Sea. It runneth forth into the Sea fare beyond all the other Provinces, like a Peninsula, whence it is not unfitly called the horn of France, and doth resemble the shape of a shoe-sole, the exterior part whereof being round looketh toward the Sea, the inward part toward the Mediterranean. The length thereof is six days journey, and the breadth thereof three. It is a pleasant and fruitful country. The fruitfulness of the soil. It hath many fair meadows and Pastures for cattles to graze in: and also veins of Silver, Iron, and led. The Britons grew on a sudden so powerful, that they opposed the Goths, and hindered them from taking possession of all France; for their King Riothimus brought 12 thousand Britons to aid the Romans against the Goths, as Jornandes reporteth. Callimachus also witnesseth, that they were at the battle against Attila. And a weighty argument to prove the power of the Britons is, that the Kings of France granted this country (of the conquest whereof they despaired) to the Normans, as being more accustomed to war, to subdue and conquer it. The ancient Government. Neither did this counsel want good success: for the fierceness of the Britons was taken off by the Normans sword, and so it became to be obedient to them, whereas it was subject before to the Kings of France. Afterwards it had Dukes of its own; the last of them was Duke Francis, who dying in the year 1490, left one only Daughter to be the inheritrix thereof. She being betrothed to Maximilian Archduke of Austria and King of the Romans, passing through France, was taken away by Charles the vl, who afterward married her: by which marriage Britain was annexed to the crown. It is now twofold, the Higher and the Lower, The Cities. that being near to Liger, this to England; and it is otherwise called Ripiensis. The Metropolis of the Higher Britain is the city commonly called g This city is by some called also Corbilum. Nantes, Ptolemie calls it Kondioviknon Nannetum, as joseph Scaliger and others do think. It was heretofore the seat of the Dukes of Britain having the title of a county, and it belongeth to the Duke's eldest son. It is situated near Liger, and two other little Rivulets in a convenient place, not fare from the Sea, being a Bishop's seat, as also the four other towns following, Vrbs Redonica or Rhein's, Condate Redonum, as Ptolemie calls it, and as Antoninus Condate: Dolum, now a town, but heretofore a Castle commonly called Dol or Doul; and Fanum Briocense commonly called S. Brien, a fair Town where there is a high rock which affordeth an harbour for ships, and a Castle built thereon for the defence of the city. There is moreover the town of Sanctus Machlovius, called in their own language S. Malo: And Dina a very fair town, which the Dukes of Britain sometime much delighted in. There are also other towns of Higher Britain as Riculx, chasteaubriant, Lambellum, Vitray, Jugon, S. Aulbin du Cormier, Montcontour, Plerel, Jocelin, Malestroit, Pontigni, S. Julian, & Encenis: Lastly toward Poictou, Cliffon, Raiz, and others. In the Lower Britain there are these famous towns and Cities: Venetia now called Vannes, Fane de S. Paul, S. Paul de Leon, Triguier, Blavet, Morlaiz, Quimpelray, Conquerneaux, Quimpercorentin, S. Renant des bois, and others. The Dominions are the county of Montford, the Vicountship of Rolian, and Grello, the principal place thereof is Chasteau Andron. Also the country of Gueel, The Rivers. Baignon, Montfort, and Vannetais. The Rivers of Britain are Liger, The Sea. Rausa, Ella, and others. The British Sea is fit for traffic, and out of it the Inhabitants do extract salt, which being hardened in the sun, The Havens they sell to the neighbour countries. As for the Havens, besides the abovenamed Cities and towns, these towns do afford the most convenient, to wit, Breast, Ancrayum, Haucbont, and Pontsecrot, where great plenty of Oysters are gotten. The Archbishop of Dol hath these bishoprics under him, the bishopric of Nantes, of Vannes, of S. Brien, in which three they speak both the French and the British Speech: also the bishopric of Cornovaille, S. Paul de Leon, and Triguier; in which the British Speech, which they call Briton Britonant is in use, which they suppose was the Language of the ancient trojans. Also the bishoprics of Saint Malo, Rhein's. All the Inhabitants have not the same cheerfulness of mind, Their manners. nor the same courtesy: the most of them are wary and desirous of gain, and they are wont to debate of weighty matters amongst their cups. BRITAIN, Normandy, and BELSIA. BRITĀNIA et Normandia cum confinijs map of Brittany, Normandy, and Beauce (France) BLISIA, commonly called La Beausse, is a very dry country, and wanteth water very much; yet it is fruitful, and hath abundance of corn: The fertility of the soil. It is threefold, the Higher, the middlemost, and the Lower; the Higher being called Le haut Beausse, beginneth at a Village which is commonly called Ablys, reaching to the country of the Carnutes or Carnoti, and farther. There are in it the country of the Carnutes, The Situation the dukedom of Andegavium or Anjou, and the county of Perche. The territory of the Carnutes, commonly called the country of Chartrain, cleaveth on one side to the county of Perch, and on the other sides to the dukedom of Orleans. It is inferior to no other part of France, both for fruitfulness and pleasantness, for it aboundeth with all kind of corn, fruit, and cattles, and is not wanting in Wine. The chief town is called Carnutum, Ptolemie calls it Antricum, The Cit●●● but now it is called charters. To this territory are wont to be reckoned the Counties of Dreux and Montfort, wherein are two towns of the same names. The dukedom of Andegavium hath an especial and peculiar Table to itself. The county of Perch is divided into two parts, the one whereof is called the Lower, commonly le Perche Govet, the chief Town whereof is Nogent Retrou: the second is called the Higher, in which is the town Mortaigne. The third is the middle, which lieth on either side of the banks of Liger, from Roven to Vendomium or Vendosme; and from hence on the right-hand bank of the same River Liger it extendeth itself from Castellodunum even to the country of Touraine. It excelleth the other parts of Belsia in fertility. Lower Belsia remains. It is all Field-ground and plain, abounding with corn, so that it is accounted the barn or storehouse of France. i It was anciently called Genabum, but in these times Aurelia, for that in the year 276. The Emperor Aurelius built it out of the ruins of old Genabum. It lieth between the bishoprics of Orleans & Chartres, and runneth out from the town Estampes toward the East to Sens, and on the South to the Bridge of Orleans. In this country is Aurelia commonly called Orleans, being situated near the River Liger. It is honoured with the title of a dukedom, and adorned with an university. Hear are also the Territories of Lorriacum and Solonium, and the archbishopric of Tours, which hath under it the Bishop of Le man's and Angiers: As for the Bishops of Chartres and Orleans, they are under the Bishop of Sens in Campania. LEMOVICIUM. LEMOVICIUM was so called from the chief city Lemovicum; The names, & whence so called. The Situation▪ but it is not known from whence the name thereof is derived. Some do refer it to Lemovices, the first establisher of this country. It is commonly called Pais on compte de k It is called Limosin, quasi in ●imo s●a Limosin. On the North and North East side of it lieth Berry; on the East Bourbon, on the South and southeast Arverma, on the West and West-South-West Pericort: and lastly on the North-West Poictou. There is a great ancient elm standing Northward between the Village called La Maison Nesuc (from the new House that is in it) and Argentomum (a town of Berry) toward the North, which doth bound and limit four Countries, Berry, Bourbon, Arverma, and Lemovicium, so that it is reported, that the four Princes of these Countries did here talk and confer together, and every one of them stood in his own territory. The soil is not every where equally fruitful, The quality of the soil. being, for the most part, somewhat barren, yet it produceth all kind of fruits, especially wheat, Barley, a kind of grain called Panicum, chessenuts, and Wine, but of an inferior small kind, yet in the lower parts of Lemovicium they have a richer sort. Some would have the Lemovicians (for so Pliny calleth the ancient Inhabitants, whom Strabo calleth Lemobikes, and Ptolemie Lemovikoi, from the city Lemovick) to be the native and ancient Inhabitants of this country, and they make Lemovi●es to be their Founder, being descended from the Gomeritae or Galatae, The ancient Government. as some do think. Some do suppose, that he was of the blood of the great Lybian Hercules, who when he had come through Spain, & passed over the Pyrenaean mountains, lived a while in France. This is peculiar to this Province only of all France, that whereas Writers do only name other Provinces of France, and do not mention from whence the people of the Cities were so called, here the contrary happeneth: for Caesar maketh mention of the Lemovicians and their city, and writeth, that they were the first that yielded unto him, for they were lovers of peace, and haters of discord. But after that the Lemovicians had made a league with Caesar, they obeyed a Prince who was joined in confederacy with the Romans, to whom they were subject until the Goths did repel them, and possessed all Aquitania. They writ that the Frenchmen afterward, having driven out the Goths, did govern the Lemovicians, and did set Earls and Dukes to rule over them, the one to manage their battles, the other to administer Justice. The most do divide Lemovicium into two parts, the Higher and the Lower. Le Haut & bas Limosin. The Higher (which is properly called Limosin) is plainer than the lower part, The Cities. and the Metropolis thereof is Lemovicum. So many do think that A. Hirtius did call it lib. 8. de Bello Gallico, but now it is called Lymoges: Fulvius Vrsinus calleth it Limonum, by the authority of ancient books; Ptolemie calls it Ratiaston in Aquitania, as joseph Scaliger writing to Merula supposeth, Villonovanus also assenting to him. But Bertrandus thinketh that it is called Rahastum in stead of Raiz, by the affinity LEMOVICIUM. TOTIUS lemovici ct map of Limoges (France) and likeness of names. This city is seated partly in a Vale, and partly on the top of a little Hill, being well fortified with a Castle, and strong walls: it hath abundance of water, which springeth from a clear fountain in the higher part of the city. This city is the nursery of diligence and industry, and the prisonhouse of sloth and idleness. The women do honour and much esteem of chastity and mercifulness. It is the seat of a Bishop. Hear are also other towns, which in the Language of the Inhabitants are called La Soubsterraine, Le B●●sson, Barat, Dorat, Consolat, and others, which for brevity's sake I omit. Amongst them Chassusio is not to be forgotten, as being famous for the yearly fairs of cattles and horses, which are kept there on Saint George's day. There are also abbeys in this hither part of the country, amongst the which are the abbeys of Grandimont, and S. Leonard. The lower part of Lemosin, being more mountainous than the higher, is properly called La Marche de Limosin, limited with Avernia and Perigort. The chief city thereof is Tutela or Tulla, commonly called Tulle, being situated in a rugged mountainous place; and being the seat not only of a bailiff, but of a new Bishop, built out of the ruins of an old monastery. In Latin he is called Tutelensis Episcopus. There is also Vsarcha or Vsarche, a pleasant town, having a sweet air, and seated near the River Vezer. Fame boasteth, that this town is impregnable, and that it cannot be taken; whence there is a proverb, Cui Vsarchae est domus, arcem eum possidere in Lemovicum ditione: i. he that hath an house in Vsarcha, hath, as it were, a Castle in the country of Lemosin. Histories do speak much of the virtue of the Citizens, and do report, that they resisted the English, even when they conquered all Aquitania, and that they remained constant and faithful to their Prince the King of France. There is the town Briva, seated on the pleasant and fertile plain, environed with woods, and having many Vineyards: It is the seat of a chancellor. Heretofore, it is thought, it belonged to the country of Perigort, and that Charles the sixth King of France did join it to Limosin. There are also other towns, as Treignac, Donzenac, Alassac, Bellus-locus, Meissac, Vsset, and Bello-mon. There are many illustrious Families in this country; The Families. in the Higher there are the Families of Pierre-Bussire, The Nobles. Chasteau-neuf, and Carsic, which are honoured with Vicountships, also Roche-Covart which is one of the ancientest Families in Aquitania, Maygnac, and others. In the lower part is Pampadoura, Aumont, Roffignac, San-Iala, Gemma, and infinite others. The Inhabitants of Lemovicium are very sparing in their meat & drink, Their manners. being content with a little; they hate dainty meats, but are great eaters of bread, so that the Proverb saith, A Lemovician is a Bread-devourer. In the Villages they do not use to drink Wine. They are industrious, ingenious, and wary, as being very provident in all things. The Common-people are covetous, and sluttish in their houses; the Nobility are magnificent, of a high spirit, and liberal. The most of them do live until they be very old, for there are those which do see their grandchildrens' Children. They say, that here near Cousins, without any dispensation from the Pope, do marry amongst themselves, and do not part their goods. Belleforestius writeth, that he saw Families, in which a hundred linked together by the affinity of marriage did live together, so that they seemed to be like colleges. I will here add for conclusion that which johannes Puncteius writeth concerning the original of the Lemovicians. Ecce Lemoviculae sedes gratissima genti, etc. Behold the Lemovicians pleasant seat In forty five degrees and half complete Of Latitude, which doth itself stretch forth To take a view of the cold frozen North. The Longitude even from the setting sun, Stretching itself toward the East, doth run As fare as the Avernian mountains, and Toucheth beside the Biturigian landlord. But where that Phoebus dips his horses in The Sea, till they to plunge therein begin, Angolmum it doth view, and doth behold Part of Pictavia: as towards the cold North, on the Biturigians it confines; And Southward to the Petragorians joins, With whom in manners they do more agree Than with the others that their neighbours be. Fair Aquitania doth contain this Land, Which for good manners comes behind none; and Vienna, that doth from the mountains flow, Watereth the upper grounds as it doth go With winding streams, which run out many ways, While thousands of fair kine do by them graze: This the Inhabitants in their speech do call Vigana, which from thence doth headlong fall By Lemovicium's city, which doth lie Part in a Vale, part on a Hill so high, Where Saints do glory in its church's state, Which unto holy Stephen's consecrate. Fame doth report, that Frenchmen of the line Of Gomer held this country at that time, Nohemus' offspring troops of men did lead, Which into diverse Countries they did spread: From thence the true original than came Of Lemovicians, who ne'er changed their name, Unless you'll have the Phrygians for to change Their seats, while they did with Alvernus range, And Limovices for to find new land, And ease their grief which they at home sustained▪ The soil is barren whence no fruit doth grow, And no fair swelling Rivers in it flow. It flourisheth with men that in it are, And is enriched with many kinds of ware. The Land is strong in arms, and heretofore The valiant English could not pass it o'er, But were enforced on the mountains high The Frenchman's quick resisting force to try: Yea this same city valiantly sustained The Visigothian siege, and honour gained: Nor could the English furious attempt Oppress it, when to take it they were bend: And after threescore years were passed, the town And walls thereof decayed, there were shown Many strange relics which most ancient were, For some the face of senators did bear. And quicksilver even by the pencils Art, Or by Perillus' skill, did there impart Much grace unto the halfe-consumed eyes Of the dead statue which unmoved lies. Moreover, for the walls on Southern side A lioness in shape may be espied. Who folding two whelps with her crooked feet Hath these three Verses underneath her writ. The lioness doth cruel Dukes bring forth, and also crown, The mad and wily offspring doth this nurse oppressing frown, But suffers underneath the weight wherewith he's pressed down. SANTONIA: OR LE PAIS DE XAINGTONGE. THE ECCLESIASTIC ALL STATE. Santonia hath a bishopric, namely of XAINTOGNE. SANTONIA, called commonly Le Pays de Xaintogne, or Xaintongeois, and by the ancient Inhabitants the Santones, the Marshalship of Guienna, hath on the North Poictou, The country whence so called. The Situation. on the East Limosin and Perigort, on the South the River Garumna, and on the West the Ocean, where are the Islands commonly called Les Isles d' Oleron, in which there are great store of coneys and Hares. Heretofore the bounds of Santonia were larger, which we may collect out of the Author of the Ephemerideses concerning the French war, who writeth, that it reached almost to the borders of toulouse; and that in the great war against Caesar, the council of the Princes of France did command, that twelve thousand men should be levied out of it, when eight thousand only were levied out of Poictou, and ten thousand out of Lemosin. The country of Santonia doth abound with corn and Wine, The fruitfulness of the soil. and it is counted one of the best Countries in France, as sending forth many commodities into Spain, England, and other Countries. The Santones were formerly seated here, for Caesar with others mentioneth them lib. 1. de Bello Gallic. In some of his books they are called Xantones: In his second book he calls them Santoni; and lib. 3. de Bell. Civili, Santonae: Strabo calleth them Santonoi, and Ptolemie Santoones, as Stephanus writeth. The chief city of this country is Santonum, which in the native Language is called saints, by a plural termination, as all the other French towns which end in S, namely Paris, Rheims, and others. It was built by the ancient Frenchmen; and no doubt but that town which was anciently called Mediolanum is this Xantonum or Santonum: for Antoninus calls it Mediolanum Santonum: the itinerary Table corruptly calls it Mediolanum Saneon, and Strabo and Ptolemie call it Mediolanon. Besides, there are diverse things which show the antiquity thereof, as first many pieces of ancient walls standing here and there▪ also famous amphitheatres without the walls toward the West; thirdly in the Bridge over the River l This River is called by Ptolemie Canentelum. Caroutonum or Charente, which floweth by the city, there is an old arch with a double inscription, on one side whereof there are these words, Caesari Nep. Divi julii Pontifici Auguri; on the other are some letters which are almost worn out, so that nothing can be gathered from them. Lastly there are many ruins of an aquaduct in the high way from Mediolanum to Angeriacum. This city is called Santonus by Ausonius in his 23 Epistle, as also by Lucan (if I be not mistaken) lib. 1. And the same Ausonius calleth the people Santones, Epist. 14. and 18: as also Tacitus lib. 5. hist. August. and Sidonius Apollinaris lib. 7. Epist. 6. It was called Mediolanum, for that the Frenchmen (as T. Livius doth witness) did build it in the country of the Insubres or Mediolanenses, which is very likely, that I may not say certain with Causabone. If Strabo had more diligently considered and beheld the country lying round about this city, he would not have said, that it is sandy and barren, but that it is rich and fruitful. The city is situated by the fertile River Carantonum, which riseth in a place commonly called Charemac, between the towns Lymoges and Angoulesme. It is an episcopal city, whereof Belleforrestius numbereth 63 Prelates: S. Eutropius was the first, being sent thither by S. Clement. And he, after he had converted this people to the ecclesiastical Faith, suffered martyrdom under the Emperor Domitian. The last is called by Belleforestius Tristamus Bisetus, or Tristand de Biset. There is in this city the monastery of the Friars of the blessed Virgin, founded by Godfrey Earl of Santonia, and his wife Agnes Anno 1047. The thirtieth Bishop of Santonum, being called Petrus Confoulanti, did build and re-edify the Bishop's house in the year 1102, and caused the walls of the cathedral Church to be repaired. After Mediolanum (or as some Latin Writers do call it Santonia) follows Rupella, called in their Language la Rochel. This seemeth by the description of Ptolemie to be called Zantonoon akron, or Promontorium Santonum; but it is called by Villanovanus m This city is called by some Maluaso● Blaye, which is interpreted Santonum Portus. This city is seated in the most fertile part of all France, near the Bay of the Sea, which hath twice a day the Sea ebbing and flowing in it. It is not ancient, but lately built by the Kings of France, in regard of the commodity of the Haven, and to repress the invasions of Pirates, who did waste the whole coast of Armorica. The conveniency of the Haven here is so great, that the Citizens may have commerce with all Nations of Europe, and wage war both by Sea and Land against their enemies: for it is capable of many ships, it hath a great conveniency for their going in and coming out, and is a safe and excellent harbour for them: This city is thought to be impregnable by the strength of man, for a great Bay of the Ocean doth fortify the South side thereof, the North side the marshes and boggy places (commonly called Salantes) do strengthen: and the other parts are fortified with walls, ditches, towers, and strong Forts, which have several names, so that no Ordnance or Cannon can make a breach into it. It is a free city, which former Princes and others have adorned with many and great immunities and privileges, and especially those which belong to Sea affairs, for the Citizens choose a mayor and Aldermen out of their own Corporation, which govern the city, and they are not compelled to admit of any n Then freedom is now lost▪ for they were lately compelled by the now King of France to receive a Garrison of soldiers in the City, and to undergo the voake of subjection. foreign government, neither are they kept in awe by any Garrison of SANTONIA. XAINTONGE map of Saintonge (France) soldiers. Rochel did sustain a grievous siege, in the 1573, by Henry of Valois Duke of Anjou, and afterward King of Poland and France, of whom all Historiographers do make mention. In this siege, he did use the thunder and lightning of Ordnance both by Sea and Land, as also furious assaults, storms of shot, scaling Ladders, undermine, and all manner of engines which could be invented or used. And on the besieged side, you might have seen men, women, and children with great courage of mind sustain the furious assaults of their enemies, and with constancy and cheerfulness repair the ruins of the walls, keep down those that would have ascended up, drive back their enemies to their trenches, pursue them, and at last fight it out, for the most part, with good success. Moreover you might have beheld them wearying the besiegers with daily sallying out upon them; and lastly subsisting after nine assaults, in which though their enemies did fight valiantly, yet they were enforced to retire with great loss. At length the ambassadors of Polonia coming the 15 of June, that they might bring with them Henry Duke of Anjou, whom the States of the kingdom had chosen for King, God used this as a means to free Rochel, being now exhausted and drawn dry of corn, and being weakened in warlike fortifications, besides the loss of many thousand men, for now the King by Articles of peace confirmed by his royal solemn edicts did grant, that Rochel, Montalban, Nemansum, and other Cities which did defend themselves, should be free to use their own o Now the Rochellers are compelled by the now King of France, to exercise their Religion without the city. Religion, such an event had this grievous siege, which endured almost for seven months. In which time more than twenty thousand men perished in conflicts, sallies, besieges, by wounds, hunger, and sickness. Rochel is a constant seat for presidial senators, and other Lawyers. The other Cities & towns of note in Santonia, are commonly called S. ●ean d' Angely, Ponts or Pont l' Oubleze, Blaye, Taillebourg, Borbesieux, Brovage, and josac, S. Jean d' Angely, otherwise called Angeliacum and S. Joannes de Angeria, is a new city, although it be one of the speciallest and greatest of all Santonia. It renewed its name from an Abbey, which was built in that place, to the honour of S. John the Baptist; the foundation whereof happened to be in the reign of King Pipin, who kept his Court in the palace of Angeria, near the River commonly called Boutonne, in the country of Alnia; for hither (as they say) came certain monks out of the Holy Land, who brought with them the head of S. John Baptist, by whose coming, the King obtained a famous victory over his enemies, and therefore in remembrance thereof he built in that place where was the palace of Angeria, the Abbey of Saint John, there placing religious men, and endowing them with great revenues, that they might there devote themselves to the service of God: now by this means people flocking thither, and building round about the Abbey, by degrees it began to be a city, as it is now at this day, and was called by the name of S. John. All these things happened about the year of our Lord seven hundred sixty eight, while Pipin waged war against Gaifer King of Aquitania, whom he overcame, as it may be read in the history of the Foundation of this Abbey. This city the Duke of Andegavium or Anjou did besiege in the year 1569, and it was yielded to him after 50 days siege, the King granting the Citizens th●se conditions: That they should march forth of the city with their Armour, Horses, and Colours displayed. Santonia raiseth great store of money by its corn, which the Spaniards every year do transport from thence, or Merchants which fell it unto them. And the city of Rochel is very rich, in regard of its nearness to the Sea, and especially because of the traffic of the English and Dutch, whose shipping do often arrive there. AQVITANIA. AQVITANIA, (whose Southern part is delineated in this Table) some would have so called from the waters wherewith it doth abound; The country whence so called. and some derive it from the town Aquis, or Aqs. It was extended (according to Ptolemie) from the Pyrenaean mountains even to Liger: But now (as Ortelius witnesseth) from the River Garumna to the Ocean, and the Pyrenaean hills. Towards the North-West it hath the Ocean, which is called the Aquitanick Bay; on the West Spain, on the North Gallia Lugdunensis, and on the South Gallia Narbonensis. In it (according to Mercators' account) there are five dukedoms, twenty Counties, and six signories. Vasconia. The dukedoms are Vasconia or Guienna, Avernia, the country of Engoulesme, Berrie, and Turonia. Vasconia or Guienna being situated near the Sea, The Situation. between Bayon and Bordeaux, yields great store of wine, The fruitfulness of the soil. The Cities which is transported from thence into other parts of Europe. The chief city in it is Burdigala or Bordeaux; the other Cities as Nerac, Condom, Mirande, Nogerat, Orthes, bases, and Dax are of no great note: yet Dax is famous for her hot fountains, Salt-pits, and Iron-mettle. Burdigala, so called by Ptolemie, is situated in a marsh, which the overflowing of Garumna maketh, and is adorned both with a Parliament and an University, in which the professors of all Arts and Sciences do instruct Youth. Avernia. Avernia, or the duchy of Avergne is partly a plain, The situation. and partly a mountainous country. It hath on the East Forest, on the South Languedock; on the West Quercy, Perigort, and Lemosin, and on the North Berry and Bourbon. Avernia is twofold, the Higher and the Lower. The Higher, which is called Le haut pays d' Avergne, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Avernia, The Cities and towns. hath one prime city in it called p This city is called by Ptolemy R●●es●●m and 〈◊〉 and by Mer●a●e● Ri●●●. S. Flour, being seated on a high Rock: the other towns are commonly called Orillac, Carlatum, Muratum, Buillons, le Puy, etc. There is also in it the territory and Bayliwick of Beaucaire. The Lower is rich and very fertile, being full of excellent Wine, Fruit, Honey, Saffron, cattles, wool, meadows, and Woods. The Metropolis of it is q This city was anciently called Arverna and Gergobia. Clarimontium, commonly called Clermont: It is proud of her Castle, and is a Bishop's seat. The other Cities or towns are 13 in number, of which r Called by Antoninus S●rion, and by others Serion. Engoulesme. The Situation. The fruitfulness of the soil. The Cities & towns. Turonia. Rion, Monferrat, and Isoire do excel the rest. Engoulesme on the North joineth to Poictou, on the West to Santonia, on the South to Perigort, and on the East to Lemosin. It hath abundance of very good Wine, fruit and hemp. The Metropolis of it is Inculisma now called Engoulesme, being an ancient city. It is seated on a hill which hangeth over the River Charente, in a remote place from the King's high way. The lesser Towns are those which are commonly called Marton, Chasteau, Neuff, Blaisac, Chabannes, Confollant, Cuffec, Aigres, Gourville, la Roche-Foucault, Marveil, Lanzac, Villebois, Momberon, and Bouteville. Concerning the country of Berry we will speak in a Table by itself. Turonia commonly called Touraine, beginneth somewhat beyond the city Amboise, towards Belsia, and endeth at the town which is commonly called lafoy Chapelle Blanch, The Situation. AQVITANIA. AQUITANIA map of Aquitaine being subject in spiritual matters to the Bishops of Anjou and Chousai. For they appoint and set down limits between the Turonians and Andigavians. The sweetness of the air doth make this pleasant country more delightful, so that it is called the Garden and Orchard of France. It is fruitful in Wine and corn, and hath woods convenient to hunt in. The Cities. The Metropolis or mother-city of this dukedom is Caesarodunum Turonum, called in French Tours. This city excelleth for wealth, and fair edifices or buildings. On the East side the River Ligeris or Liger, on the South and West sides the River Idra do flow near unto it. The lesser towns in it are Amboise, Langes, Chinon, and others. The Counties of Aquitaine are Tholouse, Narbonne, Albret, Armignac, Bigorre, Bear, Estrac, Commingcois, and Foix. Also Ventadour, Pompadour, Montignac in Poicton, The State ecclesiastic. Perigort, Fronssac, Esparre, Lymosin, Touraine, March, the Vicountie of Aulnay, and Basque. The Signories or Lordships are Planes, Grave, Chaloces, Saintonge, and Auluis. There are moreover five Archbishops, first the Archbishop of Narbon, under whom are these suffragans, to wit, the Bishops of Carcassone, aged, of S. Pont de Tomieres, Alet, Mompelier, E●ne, Besiers, Lodeut, Nismes, and Vse●z. Secondly the Bishop of Bourges, under whom are ten Bishops, namely the Bishop of Clermont, of Rhodes, of Lymoges, of manned, of Alby, of Cahors, of Castres', of Tulies', of S. Flour, and of le Puy. Thirdly the Bishop of Bordeaux, under whom there are eight Bishops, namely of Poitiers, of Lucon, of Matlezais, of saints, of Engoulesme, of again, of Codon, and of Sarlac. Fourthly the Bishop of Tholouse, which hath these Bishops under him, the Bishop of Pamiers, of Mirepoys, of Montauban, of La Vour, of Rieux, of Lombes, and of Papons. Fifthly, the Bishop of Aux, under whom are the Bishops of Aqs, of coming▪ of Tarbe, of Basas, of Lescure, of Lictoure, of Conserans, of Oleron, of Ba●one, and of Adure, which some call air. The kingdom of Arelatum. THe kingdom of Arelatum is so called from the city Arelatum. It containeth those Countries which lie between the Rivers Rhodanus and the Alps. Sabaudia whence so called. And there are in this tract Sabaudia, Delphinatus or dauphin, and Provincia. There are diverse conjectures concerning the name of Sabaudia or Savoy; some derive it à Sabatiis vadis, from the Sabatican Ford's; others give it that name quasi Sabbatorum Pratum, which Volaterranus calleth Sabaudiensis Auwe, that is, the Sabaudian Land: some would have it called Savoy, quasi Saul voje, a way through Osiers and willows, or quasi Sauve Voye, that is, the safe way; which I know not who is feigned to have made by fabulous Writers, as being before dangerous in regard it was full of thiefs and robbers. near to Sabaudia on the North lieth the country of Burgundy, The Situation. and Helvetia, having the Lake Lemanus lying between them: On the East it hath Valesia and Pedemontium, which have no certain bounds, but that high mountains do run between them; and on the South and the West is dauphin, with some part of Rhodanus, separating Sabaudia from the dukedom of Burgundy. The air of Sabaudia is pure, and the country is very mountainous. The fertility of the soil. In the valleys and plains the soil is very pleasant and fruitful, especially toward the North, near the Lake Lemanus, where it yields most excellent rich Wine, which is called Ripalium, from the bank of the Lake. The pastures do bring up and feed all sorts of cattles, and especially there where the lesser mountain of S. Bernard doth rise in height. The Metropolis or mother-city of Sabaudia is Chamberiacum commonly called Chamberri, in which there is a Parliament. The city is seated in a Vale, and encompassed round about with mountains. The Counties of Geneva, Morienne, and Tarentais, the marquisate of Susa, and some other Signiories are described with Sabaudia as parts thereof: and lastly the country of Bressa. The country of Geneva Antoninus calleth Cenava. It is a very ancient s This city is in compass about two English miles, and is supposed to contain about 17000 souls▪ City, seated by the Lake Lemanus, and divided in two parts, which stand upon the two banks of the River Rhodanus, but joined together by a wooden bridge, on both sides whereof there are houses, though the greater part of houses be toward the South, and the lesser toward the North. The country of Morienne doth extend itself to the River Archus, where there is a fair town called S. Jean de Morienne. The county of Tarentaise, is almost enclosed with the Alps, and the Rivers Archus and Ara: It is so named from the city Tarantais, which the Inhabitants do now call Moustier, the Germans Munster in Tartaansen, and the Latin Writers Munsterium. The Marqueship of Susa is so called from the town Susa, not fare from the head of the River Doria or Duria, Dauphin whence so called. which doth discharge and exonerate itself into the River Padus, called by the Italians Po. There are also other towns of Sabaudia, as Aiguebelle, Mont Belial, Bellay, Ni●y, Montmelian, Incilles, etc. Delphinatus followeth. Some would derive the name thereof à Castello Delphini, which is called in French Chasteau t Some say it had its name from dolphin, wise to Gu●gne the second Prince of this Province. Dolphin. Provincia cleaveth unto it on the South, and Bresse on the North, the River Rhodanus running between them: on the West side is the county of Viennois, and on the East lieth Pedemontium, The Situation. and Sabaudia. The archiepiscopal Cities here, are Vienna and Ebrodunum. Strabo calleth Vienna the Metropolis of the Allobrogians, Ptolemie calls it the Mediterranean city of the Allobrogians: The Cities. Stephanus calleth it Biennus, and it is commonly called Vienne. Ebrodunum Ptolemie calls Eborodunum, and Strabo Epebrodunum. It is a famous town of the Caturigians of the maritime Alps, which lie near the Sea. Antoninus calleth it Eburodunum, but in French it is called Ambrum. There are five Cities which have Bishops, Valentia, Dia, Gratianopolis, Augusta, and Vapingum. Valentia (according to Antoninus and Ptolemie) is commonly called Valence, and is the title of a Duke. Dia is called by Antoninus Dia Vocontiorum, but commonly Dio, and is the Metropolis or chief city of the country, which in French is called Pays de Diois. Gratianopolis was heretofore called Cularo, Isidorus calleth it the city of Gratianopolis, but it is commonly called Grenoble. Augusta, near to the River Isere, Pliny calls Augusta Tricastinorum, where the great Senate of dauphin is kept, Sidonius Tricastina Vrbs, but now, as joseph Scaliger thinketh, it is called S. Antony de Tricastin. That which Antoninus calls Vapingum, or as some read it, Vapincum, and the itinerary Table Gap, is now called Caput agri, and in French Gapencois. It is environed round with mountains. It was formerly, and is also at this day a famous town; the Inhabitants do call it L●●●l S. D●go. I pass by the lesser towns. Provence is to be described next, but before I come unto it, I will add something out of Mer●ator concerning the State ecclesiastic. Hear are five Archbishops: as first the Archbishop of Tarentais in Sabaudia, under whom are the Bishops of satin and Augusta. 2ly the Archbishop of Am●rum; under whom are the Bishops of Lagne, of grass, of Lena, of N●●a, of S. Glande, of Valne, of Vap, which some call Gap: of Bria●●on, and of S. Pol. Thirdly the Archbishop of Vienn●, to whom there are six suffragans, the Bishop of Valence and die, the Bishop of ●●viers, of S. Jean de Morienne, of Geneve, of Grenoble, and of Romans. Fourthly the Archbishop of Aix, under whom there are five Bishops, the Bishop of Aps, of Fre●ul, of Sesteron, of Eres, and of Vapinte. Fifthly the Archbishop of Arclatum or Arles, under whom are the Bishops of Massilia, of Vasison, of Tricaste, of Cavallion, of Avignon, of Orange, of Carpentras, and of Tollon. The Archbishop of lions and Primate of all France, hath his residence in the city of Lions, and hath four suffragan Bishops under him, as the Bishop of Autun, of Mascon, of Chalon by the River Saone, and of Langres. PROVINCIA, OR PROVENCE. HItherto we have described Aquitania and the kingdom of Arelatum: Provincia followeth. The country whence so called. This most excellent part of France from beyond Rhodanus even to the River Garumna was called Provincia, because the Romans many years before the nativity of Christ did reduce it into the form of a Province, which name it still retaineth in a small portion thereof (wherein is Massilia and Aquae Sextiae) by way of excellency, to declare that it had pre-eminence both in order and dignity above all the Provinces of the Roman Empire. Dauphin lieth near to Provincia on the North side, The situation. being parted from it with the mountains commonly called the mountains of Velay, and by a great part of the River Drue●●ius or Durance, running between. It is enclosed on the East side by the Alps and the River Varus, on the left hand bank whereof stands the town Nicaea, where Italy beginneth, on the South the French Sea beateth on it, and the Western bounds of it are partly the principality of Arausio or Orange, and the county of Avenio or Avignon, which did formerly belong unto it, though now they appertain to other Princes: and partly the whole River Rhodanus, as fare as Lions and Arclatum, belonging to the Jurisdiction of the Parliament of Languedock. The temp●● of the air The air here is gentle, mild, and very pure. The country doth produce not only excellent corn, but also fruits, with little labour or tillage: The fruitfulness of the soil. and here is as great plenty of Rasons and figs, as may furnish the greatest part of Europe. Hear is such great store of rosemary, Juniper-berries, chess nuts, Pome-Citternes, lemons, Oranges, Saffron, Rice, and the like, as if the horn of plenty were poured forth upon this country. The Vines yield excellent rich Wines here, and the soil is every where very good and fruitful. Concerning the ancient Earls of Provincia some things are to be noted: we read in ancient Annals, that in the time of Ludovicus the vl King of France, Raymundus Berengarius was Earle of Provence, and that Charles Earl of Anjou, The ancient Government. and son to the afterward King Ludovicus did marry Beatrice his only Daughter and heir, & by that means got this Country. After him succeeded Charles surnamed the Lame, being Prince of Salernum, and King of Naples. After him his son Robert succeeded, being Duke of Calabria, and King of Naples; and after him his grandchild Joane (whose Father Charles Duke of Calabria was dead before) for by the last Will of this Robert she was made Queen of Naples, and Countess of Provence. This woman, that she might be revenged on her Adversaries, did adopt Ludovicus of Anjou, son to John King of France, and left him her successor both in other Principalities, and also in this county. After this Ludovicus, his son Ludovicus the second was made Earl; and next after him his Son Ludovicus the third, who was also adopted by Joane the second Queen of Naples, to be King of Sicily, and Duke of Calabria; This Ludovicus having no issue, by the consent of the aforesaid Joane, instituted his brother Renatus to be successor in those Principalities. And he being unwilling to resign his right in the kingdom of Naples, and the county of Provence, to Renatus Duke of Lotharingia, his Nephew did pass it over unto his brother Charles, Earl of Maine, who made (his son Charles dying) Ludovicus the eleventh King of France his heir. Some would have it that Renatus made him heir after Charles, by his last will, although Renatus Duke of Lotharingia did justly expostulate with him concerning the same. Hear dwelled heretofore the Salyi, the Aquenses, the Arelatenses, the Sextani, the Sentij, the Ebroduntij, the Dinienses, the Vesdiantij, the Sanicienses, the Nerucijs, the Vencienses, the Vulgientes, the Aptenses, the Reienses, the Ostaviani, the Commoni, the Foro-Iulienses, the Segestorij, the Albici, the Oxubij, the Deciates, and others. There are in Provence under the Aquensian Parliament, besides many towns of no small note, two Cities which have Archbishops, and eleven that have Bishops in them. The archiepiscopal Cities are Aquae Sextiae and Arelatum. The Latins, Paterculus, Solinus, and others, do call the first Aquae Sextiae Colonia. Plutarch, (in the life of C. Marius) Sextilia, the itinerary tables, Aquae Sestiae. The inscription of a stone at lions, near to S. benedict's Church, Colonia Julia Aquae. Lastly a certain ancient inscription, and Vespasians coin, Colonia Julia, Aquae Sexiae, Legio 25. It was called Aquae, because there are baths of hot water, whence also it is now called Aix; and it was called Sextiae, from C. Sextius, who was Consul in the year from the building of the city of Rome, 630. For he having subdued the Nation of the Salyi, built this city, to the end, that he might place a Roman garrison therein, and that he might drive the Barbarians from those coasts, which open a way from Massilia into Italy: seeing the Massilians were not able to suppress them, (you may read Livy lib. 61. from the 10. cap.) But concerning the same, it was called julia Augusta, from C. Julius Caesar Augustus, who did enlarge it with colonies, bringing thither the old soldiers of the 25 Legion. The Parliament of Provence is held here, which therefore is called Parliamentum Aquense. Partly at this city, and partly in Italy did C. Marius overcome the Cimbrians a people of Germany, and the Tigurini, and Abrones, French Nations that banded themselves with them: of which history elsewhere. The second city Orosius and Ausonius (Lib. de urbibus in Epigraphe & ipso carmine 7o) do call u In this town was called a council by Constantine. An. 313. for the quiet establishing of the Church. Arelas, the same Ausonius, elsewhere doth call it Arelatus: Caesar calls it Arelate; as also Suetonius (in the life of Tiberius) Mela, and others. Strabo calls it Areletae, Ptolemie Arelaton, Salyorum Colonia, and Pliny, Arelate Sextanorum; but now by a word of the plural number it is called Arles. Festus Avienus doth report that the Grecians heretofore inhabiting it, did call it T●elinis. Julius Scaliger witnesseth that in a fair inscription on a pillar which he had seen, it is called Mamiliaria, but the reason why is unknown. Fl. Constantinus the Emperor, did enact and ordain that it should be called Constantia, and that the assemblies and conventions of seven Provinces, namely of Vienne, of both the Narbons, of both the Aquitanes, of PROVENCE. PROVINCIA. map of Provence Novem-Populana, and the Maritime Alps, should be held and kept there; and Ausonius calleth it Gallula Roma, in those verses which I mentioned before. It is a city seated near Rhodanus, on the left hand bank thereof. The itinerary table placeth it on the right hand, where now stands Languedocke. Ausonius affirmeth that Arelatum is divided with the River Rhodanus flowing between. Whence he maketh it twofold in his book of Cities; because Rhodanus divideth and cutteth it into two parts. But now, the form and face thereof being changed, it standeth wholly upon that bank of Rhodanus which lieth towards Italy, and is environed on all sides with marshes, in which fierce Oxen are bred. Hence it is thought that it was once fare greater, & some believe that the other part of the city, which flourished heretofore was wasted by the Goths. It appears in Ausonius that it was a town of traffic. And we read that the Kings of Burgundy did formerly keep their residence therein, and afterward the Earls of Provence. D. Trophinus was the first Bishop thereof, who was the Apostle Paul's Disciple; and in the second year of Nero's reign came into France. From this man as from a fountain, as Sosimus writeth, the Christian faith was diffused and dispersed through all France. It hath now a strong Castle, and is famous for its two Prelates heretofore, Honoratus and Hilarius. So much concerning the archiepiscopal Cities of Provence; the episcopal are eleven, amongst the which the chief is Massiliae: the Latins, and also some of the Grecians do call it Masilia, Strabo, Stephanus, and ancient coins do call it Massalia, Ptol. Masalia: but now it is commonly called Marseille. It was once a colony of the Grecian Phocoeans, and was built in the 45 Olympiad, as Solinus witnesseth in the days of King Tarquin, as Justine noteth (Lib. 43.) Plutarch in the life of Solon writeth that it was built by Protus, otherwise Protis. Strabo showeth that it is seated on a rocky place, near the mouth of the River Rhodanus, and in a remote part of the Bay, as it were in the corner of the Sea, as Justine saith out of Trogus Moreover M. Tullius doth so praise the commonwealth of the Massilians, that speaking in defence of Fontejus before the people of Rome, he durst say, that their city did exceed not only Greece, but almost all other Nations for discipline and gravity. They reckon and begin the number of their Bishops from Lazarus, whom Christ raised from death. So much concerning Massilia, the other episcopal Cities are Dine, which Ptolemy calls Dinia: grass, glandeve, or Glanate, which learned Latin Writers do call the city of Glannatica, and some Authors Glamnatena: They are deceived who make Plynies, Mela's, and Antoninus his Glanum, to be the same with Glannate. For Antoninus placeth Glanum between Cabellio and Arles, from which Glanata is fare distant: so that this Glanum is not now known. Also Sanas or Sanitium, a town in the Maritime Alps. w This town is now called Venza. Vintium a Town not fare from Senas, called by Dion, Ventiar, Apta Julia, which Antoninus calleth corruptly Avia Julia, and Abte-julia for in the itinerary table it is called Apta Julia, and is now called Apt: rises, or Reius, which in the itinerary table is written Reis Apolinaris: Feriuls, which Plancus writing to Cicero, calleth Forum julij; Ptolemy, Forum Julium; Augustus coin, Col. jul. octau. It is now a Sea or Haven town, Cisteron which Antoninus and the itinerary table calleth Segustero. Josephus Scaliger (in his Letters to Merula) Cestro; and Pliny, Cessero: But Merula thinketh that Plinyes Cessero is the same with Ptolemies Cessero, now called Castres'. Lastly Tolon, which the learned Latin Writers do call Telonium, and Antoninus, Telo Martius, being a town seated within a Bay of the Sea, nine leagues from Massilia: so much concerning the episcopal towns. There are also other towns no less famous and ancient, as Antibe, which Ptolemy calls Antipolis, a town of Deciati; Pliny calls it Oppidum Latinum, and it is called a colony in the coin of the Emperor Titus. Olbia, which is now thought to be that which is called years, or Hieres, near the Sea, almost three leagues from Telon. Over against the town lie those famous lands, which Ptolemy calleth Staechades; and Stephanus Ligustidae. They are now called the isles of years, or Hieres, and the best sort of coral is gathered there; even as good as that in the Ligustick Sea. Also S. Maximin, which Antoninus in his itinerary thinketh to be Tecolata, being six leagues from Massilia toward the North. Tarascon, which Ptolemy calls Taruscon, being seated on the left bank of Rhodanus; and over against it on the right hand bank Belloquadra, commonly called Beaucarie. The towns which have the dignity of a county, are Sault, S. giles, and others. PICARDY AND CAMPANIA. ALthough the name of Picardy is not very ancient, yet no certain reason can be rendered for it: The country whence so cal●led some conjecturing one thing, some another. Cenalis professes that he knows not whether the Picardians borrowed this name from the Bigardian heretics: however, it is manifest saith he, that they were of greater antiquity than the Inhabitants of this Country. Some suppose that they were called Picardians, because they were the first that used those Lances, which are commonly called Pikes. 〈…〉 On the West that I may make a plain description of the bounds thereof) is the British Ocean, with some part of Normandy: on the North lie those Countries of ancient Belgia, which are now called Artesia, or Artois, and Hannonia, or Henegou● on the East lieth Luxenburg o● Lorraine: and lastly, on the South Campania, and that Country which by a more special name is called France. The fertility of the soil It is a most fruitful country, and the storehouse or granary of Paris, and most parts of France. It hath but little wine, which proceedeth rather from the slothful idleness of the Inhabitants, than from any defect of the soil or Climate. 〈…〉 Picardy is divided into three parts: the true Picardy, the Lower, and the Higher. I will only speak here of the True Picardy, (called in French, La uraye Picardy). It doth contain in it the jurisdictions of Ambiana, Corbia, and Pequignya, the Counties of Veramandois, and Retelois, and the dukedom of Tirascha. Ambiana (or Visdamie d' Amiens) was so named from the city Ambianum, commonly called Amiens. Heretofore, as the Learned do think, it was named Samarobrina; and by Ptolemie, Samarobriga. Antoninus in some of his books calls it Samarba●iva, and in others Samarabriga. Briga in the ancient Spanish language, and Bria in the Thracian speech, 〈…〉 do signify a city; yet some do write that it was called Somonobriga from its bridge, (in Dutch called Brug) which standeth on the River Somona. Ambianum is situated at Somona, which divideth it into several parts: (whence some suppose that the Emperor Gratian did name it Ambianum, quòd aquis ambiatur, because it is encompassed with water). It is thought to be one of the strongest towns in all France, both for the natural situation, and artificial fortification thereof: it is entrenched with deep broad ditches, and is the key of that part of the kingdom. There is a fair In this Church Edward the ● King of England did homage to Philip de Val●●, for the duchy of Guienna Church in it. The Inhabitants are reputed to be very honest and faithful. The county of Corduba is so called from Corduba, which is a town near Somona, and is seated by a River which runneth there into it. Peguignya is so called from a town commonly called Peguigny: which received its name PICARDY AND CAMPANIA. PICARDIA map of Picardy and Champagne (if we shall believe the common report) from one Pignon, a soldier of Alexander the great. It is famous in Histories, because William Duke of Normandy, surnamed longsword, was slain by an ambushment laid by Baldwin Earl of Cambray, who drew him thither under a colour of making a peace, as the Norman Annals do testify. The county of Veromandois (as Geographers that describe France do note) contains under it the Counties of the Suessons, and Laudunenses, the territory of the Tartenians, and the Cities of Noviomagus, and Fane de S. Quintin. The Suessones are commonly called Suessons, or Soissonois, whose city is now called Soisson, having in it a strong Castle. Antoninus calls it Suessones by the name of the Inhabitants; and Ptolemie, Augusta Suessonum. The country of the Laundunenses, now called Laonnois, hath its name from Laudunum, (mentioned in the life of Charles the great) which is now called Laon, being seated on a hill. The Country of the Tartenians is called in French Tartenois, the Metropolis whereof is Fera, commonly called La Fere. It is a city strongly fortified, and commodiously seated, near the confluence and meeting of the Rivers, Oysa, and Serua, having also a strong Castle. The city Noviomagus, which Antoninus placeth between Soisson and Amiens, and maketh the seat of the eighteenth Roman Legion, is now called Noion: Ptolemy calls it Noviomagos Vadicassimum, and others y thinks it probable that this is that city which Caesar in his Commentaries calls Noviodunum. Noviomus. It is a city which seemeth to be very ancient, and is a Bishop's seat, the Prelates whereof style themselves Earls of Noion, and peers of France. Fane de S. Quintin, which was sometime the head town of the Country, and seat of the Earls of Vermandois was so called from Quintin, who suffered martyrdom there: whereas before it was called Augusta Veromanduorum: so much concerning Veromandois. The territory of the Retclians (commonly called Retelois, is situate between Hannonia, Lotharingia, and Barrois: The Metropolis thereof is Retelium. The chief city of Tirascha, (called La Tirasche) is Guisa, having a stately Castle to defend it against the Luxenburgians. Campania. CAMPANIA, called in French Comté de Champagne, was so called, from the broad and long fields thereof, The Co●●●● whence so called. as Gregory Turonensis noteth. For it is a very plain and champion Country, and fit for tillage. The Territories of Brye, Burgundy, Carolois, and Lotharingia, do encompass it one every side. The Situation. The temper of the air. The fertility of the soil. The sky thereof is very clear, and the air temperate. The fields do yield abundance of corn, Wine, and all sorts of Cattle: and there are woods which do yield great store of game both for hawking and hunting. Campania is described both by itself, and also with the Principalities adjacent, and lying near unto it. If it be considered properly by itself, it is twofold; the Lower, and the Higher. In the Lower is Tricassium, and the Territories which are commonly called Ivigny, Bassigny, and Vallage. Modern Writers do call that Tricassium, which is now called Troy's: The Cities. It is a city near the River Seyn. Antoninus calls it z This city is also called by Gregorius Turonensis ● Treca●. Tracasis, and placeth the two and twentieth Legion there: Ammianus names it Tricassa; Bede, Trecassa; Nithardus, Tricassinum: and anciently it was called Augusiobana Trecasium, as joseph Scaliger noteth. It is now a Bishop's Seat, and hath a strong Castle for its defence. The County of Ivigny doth separate Campania from Burgundy. The chief town thereof is Ivigny, which is under the jurisdiction of the Baylywicke of Troy's. Bassigny is so called, because it is the better part of the Lower Campania, for Bas signifies in French beneath. It is encompassed with the Rivers Matrona, or Marne, Mosa, and a little part of Mosella, and it is watered with more Rivers than the other parts of this Country. The Metropolis thereof is commonly called Chaumont en Bassigny, which hath the title of a Baylywicke, and a stately ancient Castle seated on a rock which is well fortified. These towns are reckoned in it, besides Langres, of which I shall speak hereafter: namely Montigny, Goeffy, Nogent le Roy, Monteclar, Andelot, Bisnay, Choiseul, Visnory, and Clesmont; being all strong towns, and the most of them fortified with Castles. The territory of Vallage is thought to be so called from the fair and fruitful valleys which are in it. The towns of chief note are Vassy, near Bloisa, in the country of Guise; Fanum S. Desiderij, or S. Desire: and Janivilla, or Janville, the inheritance of the family of the Guises; some writ it jont-ville. There are also in the territory of Vallage Montirandel, Dentlerant, Le Chasteau aux forges, Esclaren, and others. The Higher Campania is called Le Pays de Partoys, having its appellation from a town commonly called Perte. It is a most fruitful Country, abounding with Fruits, Wood, and hemp. The Metropolis thereof is Vitriacum or Vitry, seated near the confluence and meeting of the Rivers Saltus and Matrona. And there are also contained in it Argilliers, Lasaincourt, Louvemen, and other towns. Thus we have taken a view of Campania by itself, now we are to describe the adjacent places, as the dukedom of Rheims, and Langres, and the Counties of Catalaune, Ligny, and Motte, which are free within themselves, and not subject to Campania. The dukedom of Rheims (or the Duché Parrie, & Archivesche de Reims) is so named from a city which was anciently called Duro●ortorum, but now a This city was called Rheims from the Rhemag●▪ 〈◊〉 a potent N●tion of these parts. Rhemis. Ptolemy calls it Durocottorum: Strabo, Duricortora: Stephanus, Dorocotteros: and Caesar Durocortum Remorum. It is a free city of Campania: the Archbishop thereof is a Duke, and the first peer of France; under whom are these Bishops in this Country: the Bishop of So●sson, of Chaalon, of Amiens, of Noyon, of Senlis, of Beaurois, and of Laon: In this city the Kings of France are inaugurated and See H●ylen. pag. 120. anointed with oil. The dukedom of Langres (or the Duché, Patrie & Evesché de Langres) hath a city which was heretofore called Andomatunum Lingonum, but is now commonly called Langres: Ptolemie calls it Andumatonon, and Antoninus viciously Antematunum; Pentingerus his itinerary table, Andematunum; Tacitus Lingonum urbs and Gregory of Tours, urbs Lingonica. It is a Bishops See, the Prelates whereof are Dukes and peers of France. The county of Catalaune (or Euesché, Conté & Pairie de Chaalon) was so named from the city Catalaune: the later Writers do call it Cathelaunum, but now it is called Chaalon en champagne: It is a Bishops See, situated on a plain near to the River Matrona, and adorned with high Towers, which stand up like aspiring pyramids. In the county of Lignie is the town Lignium, venerable for antiquity, near the River Saltus. Concerning the county of Motte, (or Conté de la Motte) we find nothing but the name thereof. The country of the Briensians (whom Nithardus calleth Brionenses) is usually described with Campania, being an ancient Country, and now called lafoy Brye. It beginneth at a Village called Cretelium, not fare from the bridge of Charanton, where Matrona mingleth with the River Seyn, the former whereof doth almost part Campania, and the latter Gastinois from the Briensians: for all that lieth between these two Rivers, even to the dukedom of Burgundy, is esteemed to be in the county of Brye. It was so called from a town, commonly called Brye or Bray, Conte Robert, which appellation it received from Robert, Earl of Brye, who had a mansion house there. The Cities of Brye are Castellum Theodorici, or Chasteau Thierry. Jatinum Medorum, or Meldarum urbs, which Ptolemy placeth by the River Matrona, and is now called Meaulx, and Provinsium or Provence, a town famous for sweet smelling Roses: the bishopric of Sens, with the town of Pontium are reckoned and accounted a part of this country. Under this Archbishop are these Bishops, the Bishop of Paris, of Meaulx, of Troy's, of Chartres, of Nevers, of Orleans, and of Ausoire or Auxerce. Senonum urbs, formerly called Agendicum, but now commonly Sens, is seated near the the River Icauna, which in French is called Yonne. Besides these aforesaid Countries, which we have mentioned, Mercator reckoneth these following, namely, Barsur Seine, Auxerre, Viconte de Tonnerre, Pour suivent, brain, Grandpre, Mailly, Vertus, Roussy, Retel, Ivigny, and the barony of Jamville. FRANCE. THis Country, of which we do entreat doth comprehend under it the Prefectureship and Country (or as some would have it the Viecountship) of Paris, the dukedom of Valois, and the Territories of Heurepois, and Gastinois. The Praefectureship of Paris, or la Provesté & Conte de Paris, is divided into Territories, Paris, Goella, the I'll of France, and Vexinum Francicum. We call that Parisium which is commonly called le Parisis. It contained heretofore whatsoever is beyond the Gate of Paris, even to the Bridge called Pontorse, and from thence even to Claya, toward Prye. The name thereof is almost worn out, but that some Villages, as Lovures, Cormeille, Escova, and others, which the Parisians call en Parisis, & some taxations of the Parisian Parliament, as also a certain coin commonly called Sols & Deniers Parísis, do keep it in memory. Some think that the Parisian Gate was so called, because it was in the way to Parisium. The chief City of this Parisium, and the Metropolis of all France is Lutetia, so called by Caesar. The Cities. Ptolemy calleth it Leucotetia: Julianus Lutetia: Marcellinus, Castellum Parisiorum: Zosimus Parisium, and latter Writers Lutetia Parisius. But it is now commonly called Paris. Some derive the name of Lutetia a Luto, from mud in regard of the marshes near unto it, and some from the Plaister-pits near adjoining, quasi Leukoteichia, for it is built for the most part with Plaister-worke. Paris was heretofore fare less than it is now, standing only on the island which the River Seyne encompasseth, so that this great city was very small at the beginning. But so small an island could not at last receive such a multitude of men as daily repaired thither. So that Colonies as it were being drawn thither, and placed on either side of the Continent, Suburbs were added thereunto, whence it was so enlarged by degrees, that now it is the greatest city of all France. It is divided into three parts, the greatest whereof lying North-East on the right hand bank of the River, is the lowest, and is commonly called la Ville: the lesser part on the left hand towards the South-west is raised somewhat higher by little Hills whereon it is seated, and it is called l'Vniversite; the middle is in the island, which they call la Cité: It is encompassed round with the River, being joined with two Bridges to the lesser part, and with three to the greater part. Architremus an English Poet hath formerly celebrated the praise thereof in these Verses: At length a place doth come within your sight, The university here is accounted the chiefest in Europe, as containing 55. Colleges. Which is another Court of Phoebus' bright, For men it hath Cyrrhaea may compare, Chrysaea 'tis for metals that there are. 'tis Greece for books, for Students Inda, by Athens itself judge its Philosophy. 'tis Rome for Poets which have there been found, It is the sweet balm of the world so round, And its sweet fragrant Rose you would it think, A Sidonis for Clothes, for meat and drink. The soil is rich and yields much Wine, yea more, 'tis fit for Tillage, and hath corn great store. 'tis very strong, and good laws it can show, The air is sweet, their site is pleasant too. It hath all goods, and is in all things neat, If fortune only made these goods complete. Not fare from Paris is a pretty town commonly called le Pont Charenton where the River Matrona mingleth itself with the Seyne. Here is an echo that will answer thirteen times one after another, (and which is more wonderful) it will retort a word of four syllables plainly and perfectly, four or five times. So much concerning Paris: Goella follows, or la Goelle. The ancient bounds thereof are worn out of knowledge, and only some places named from Goella do keep it yet in memory. There is in it la ●onte de dam-Martin, so named from a famous town heretofore called Dam-Martin, though now it is become a small Village, seated on a little Hill. L'Isle de France as the Frenchmen do limit it, doth comprehend all the Country from S. Denis to Passiacum and Mommorantium, which lieth between the corners and windings of Seyne, on the one side toward Pica●dy, and on the other side toward Normandy. Others do give it other bounds. S. Denis in Fran●e is a pleasant pretty town, which the ignorant of Antiquity and those that are credulous to believe monks dreams, do suppose was so called from Dionysius Areopagita. P●ss●a●um or Poissy is a fair town; Aim●niu● c●lled th●s Tow●e Pisias. where there is a Castle which the Kings of France heretofore much delighted in. In this Castle before the Castle of S. German was built, the Queens of France were brought to Bed and delivered, and the King's Children educated and brought up. Between Possiacum and Paris there is a town consecrated to D. German, commonly called S. Ge●mane en say. The ancient town Mommorantium is called in French Mommoran●y. Next to the island is Vexinum Francicum, Vexin, or (as others call it) Vulxin le Francois. It containeth all the Country from the River Aesia or Oyse, even to Claromont, towards Picardy. The memory thereof had been quite extinguished, but that it is preserved in certain ancient Charters and Records. So much concerning the Praefectureship of Paris, and the four Territories thereof. The other part commonly called le ●ais de V●lois was so called from the pleasant valleys, which are the pride of this Country. Others derive the name otherwise. It was heretofore a County but is now a dukedom. The first Earl of Valois was Charles the son of Philip the third, King of France, and brother to Philip the fair: and afterward Philip the sixth being the King's son did by propagation add many branches to the stock of the Valesia● Earls. The dukedom of Valois doth extend itself even to Picardy. The chief town (besides Crespy) is Sentis, called by the FRANCE: L'Isle de France Parisiensis Aget. map of France proper (l'isle de France) 〈◊〉 as some suppose Silvan●●tum, because it is joined to a wood 〈◊〉 an ancient town having besides a Bishop, a Provost, and a bailie 〈◊〉. The prefectureship of ●i●van●●tum hath enriched the dukedom of Valois, with the Lordships which are commonly called ●ierr●sens, Bethisi and V●●b●●ie and the towns Arg● l● Pent. S. Maxen●●, (which is encompassed with marshes, and is the bounds between France and Picardy) 〈◊〉, B●nville▪ etc. The same Praefectureship doth also contain 〈…〉 a Prince's S● some call it Car●l●p● 〈…〉, who enlarged the Pr●●in●ts thereof and fortified it. 〈…〉 are the towns Mag●, Thor●●●e and Cre●l▪ 〈◊〉 doth also contain the ●wick●, ●ureship, and Vicounty of 〈…〉 commonly called 〈◊〉▪ and by some Per●●s●ur● under which 〈…〉. Beside, 〈…〉 is under Silvan●, being an ancient Provostship, under which are Pe●●●ng and Metu. Lastly under Si●●an●ctum and the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 there is the County of Bellova●um which the 〈…〉 or Beau●●sin. The Metropolis thereof 〈…〉 commonly called Beau● Caesa● (as 〈…〉 to 〈…〉 and the same 〈◊〉 faith that the 〈◊〉 did nominat●● and call i● ●●●aromagrum. But 〈◊〉 to speak the truth 〈…〉 thinketh to be the town which is now called Gra●vi●l●●, or graveolence▪ ● some call it 〈◊〉 and Vigen●●● Beaum●n●●n O●se. The City of 〈…〉 pleasant situation▪ and fruitful Mountaine● adjoining to it which are no● very high but fit for Tillage. It hath also good 〈◊〉 of Wines, 〈…〉 King of ●●an▪ in the year ●4●● 〈◊〉 great privileges to the Inhabitants thereof, special 〈…〉 men▪ because they 〈…〉 Duke of 〈…〉 without doing any thing. No● 〈…〉 town 〈…〉 ●ortifi●● with a 〈◊〉. So 〈…〉 third part of 〈◊〉 follows called 〈…〉 and ●o 〈◊〉 the little Bridge of 〈…〉 River to 〈…〉 and 〈◊〉, where the River 〈◊〉 do ●●parate it from Ga●●in●●●. It cleaveth to ●ay● toward 〈…〉 the Melo●●●ersian viscounty and Bayliwick 〈◊〉 Metropolis thereof is Me●●dunum, called 〈…〉 of the commentaries of the French we●● Meti●scaum▪ but 〈…〉. The town is ●eated 〈◊〉 an island in S●●● like Paris, and 〈…〉 strong Castle. The town ●ow commonly called Corbu●▪ and 〈◊〉 the life of S. Pep●s Taran●asius. Corb●lium a place famous for Fish▪ but ●●●●ciall for sweet Crabs and hath a strong Castle. There is in Heu● town called Pon● Bellae-Aquae, in French Fountain Bellea● wh●●● the King hath a pleasant Palace. Heretofore it was the Mans● 〈◊〉 Ludovi●us▪ afterward of Philip, and lastly of Francis o● 〈…〉 are many varieties in it. I have given the fourth place 〈…〉 Country of the Gasti●ensians commonly called ●as●●n●: 〈…〉 from Heure●●● by the River Verina. I● on 〈…〉 the dukedoms of ●●siampes and Nemous●, the Cou●ty 〈…〉 and others. The town of Stampae commonly cal●led 〈◊〉 in the mid-war between Paris and ●●rc●●an●nsium, or 〈…〉 the River Junna or Iu●●●, which as C●r●o●●um dischargeth 〈…〉 was heretofore a County, but now a dukedom: The town N●m● is seated near the River ●●niu● which ranneth into scene little below M●●ctum. It is one of the chief dukedoms of Fra●ce. Rup●S ●ertis, called by the French Robe●●e●●, hath the 〈◊〉 of a County. In the Territory of Gastin●, besides Milly and M●●er (which is the bounds between Gastin● and Heurep●●) there is M●n●●gium, so called, quasi Mens ag●●, that is, the mountain of the Field, as some do argue, because it hath a fair prospect round about it. It was wasted by fire 1518. and afterward as re-edified. There are Castles in the two former towns, and there is also in this, in which there is painted a Story concerning a Hound that revenged his master's death by killing him that had slain him. PICARDY. THE ecclesiastical STATE. That part of Picardy which is subject to the King of France hath 7. Bishoprics under the archbishopric of Rheims: the Bishops of Suesson, Silvanectum, Beavais, (which is in France) Noyon, Laon, Amiens, and the bishopric of Bouloygne. This bishopric was formerly at Ternaen, but being suppressed it was agreed that the Bishop's seat should be translated to Bouloygne, Anno 1559. PICARDY. The Country whence so called. Picardy (as I said before) some think to be so called, because the Inhabitants thereof were the first that used Lances, which is not probable. Some say Picardy was so called from the town Pequigny, or from a famous soldier called Pignon, the first Founder of the Pequignians and Ambianians, who after the death of Alexander being made captain of the war, after he had conquered many Nations, arrived with a fleet of Ships at Neustria, now called Normandies; and harrasing those places he gave them afterward his own name. On the West lieth the British Ocean with some part of Normandy, on the North lie the Countries of ancient Belgia, The Situation. Artesia, and Hannonia, on the East Luxenburg and Lotharingia, and on the South Campania, and that Country which is called by a more special name France. Picardy as I have said also before is divided into three parts. The true Picardy, the lower, A Vidamate is as much as to say Vice-dominatus, which is an honour used only in France and the higher. The true Picardy doth contain Vidamates, of Ambianum, Corbie, and Pequigny, the County of Veromandois, and the dukedoms of Tirasche, and Retelois. Ambianum hath its name from a town so called, situate at the River Samona. This town hath a very fair Church, built with great Art, graced and adorned with Images fare exceeding all the curious pieces of Europe, and in it as they fabulously report S. john Baptists head is kept whole. It hath a PICARDIE· PICARDIA map of Picardy title of a Bayliwick, but yet the civil government, as the ordering of the municipal Court, and the power to appoint watches which 〈◊〉 to be chosen out of the Citizens▪ belongeth to a Consul appointed for that purpose, The first Bishop thereof was F●●minus the 〈◊〉, after whom 〈◊〉 Bishops succeeded orderly, the last of which was john Cre●itus, of the Canaplensian Family. The Inhabitants are repured to b● very honest and faithful, and therefore have many privileges and immunities as being exempted from serving in foreign wars and from paying of Subsidies. Here the most learned physicians Silvius and Fe●nelius were borne and also the excellent Orator Silvius, who with gr●at commendations imitated many books of C●●e●o●●. This City (as we have said before) 〈◊〉 built by Pig● a soldier of Alexander's the great, if we will believe many Writers. In the year 1597. the Spaniards treacherously invading it, made it their own, but Henry the 4. King of France by siege and force of arms compelled them to render it up again. The Vidama●●e of Corbie is so called from Corbia, which is a town 〈…〉 the River ●omona 〈…〉. The Vidamate of Pequigny is so call●d from Pequigny built as I have before expressed by one Pigne● a soldier of alexander the great French Writers do testify that those of the English which survived after a certain victory obtained against them were all slain at this town, who could not pronounce the name thereof, for they pronounced it ●equeny in stead of Pequigny. The Geographers that describe 〈◊〉 do note that Veromandois doth contain under it the Territories of ●issenois, La●nn●is, and ●artencis: and the city's N●yon, and S. Quintin's. The City of Soiss●ns is subject to Themes the chief City of Calaa Belgica, and was honoured by Caesar with the title of a royal City. It was in the power of the Romans, but was taken from them by Cladoveus, after whose decease, his sons restored it to that former honour which it enjoyed in Caesar's time. The Inhabitants are a warlike people. In this City, in the reign of Philip Augustus▪ there was a counsel held by the clergy of England and France, for that the King of England having thrust the Bishops out of their seats, had kept the church's goods in his own hands for 6. years▪ and afterward had banished the Bishops into Fran●e. In this Cou●sell he had excommunication and wars denounced against him as an enemy to the Church, upon which he was overcome in battle, and all his auxiliary Forces which he had out of Planders were overthrown: the Suess●nes among the rest behaving themselves very valiantly against him. The Temple and Monastery of the blessed Virgin in the City Soiss●ms was built by Ebroynus the Tyrant who was Master of the Palace of france. The Bishops of Soissons from Sixtus to Matthew Paris were 79.. The Country of Laonois so called from the City Laon which i● situated between the river's Ayne, and Oysa on a Hill, and ●gisbertus saith that ●l●doveus in the year 500 did honour this City with a dukedom and a bishopric. He constituted Genebaldus to be the first Bishop thereof, and after him unto johannes Bu●●erius, there are reckoned 72. Bishops. It is also a Bayliwick, under which are these Cities, Soissons. Noviomagus, or Noyon, S. Quintin's, Ribuaria, or Ribemont, C●u●y, Chau●y, Guise, Perona, Mondidier, and Roia. Next adjacent unto Laon is compendium, called by the French, Compiegne, and by others Par●p●●is, from Carolus Calvus, who in the year 896. did enlarge and fortify it like Constantinople, erecting there also a Monastery to Saint Cornelius. The Church of Compiegne, and the Monastery of the Dominicans and Franciscans were built by S. Ludovicus King of France. The Metropolis of Tartenois is Fera, commonly called Lafoy Fere, being a City well fortified and commodiously seated, at the confluence and meeting of the Rivers Oysa, and Serua, and having a strong Castle. Concerning the Cities Noyon and S. Quintin's there is enough spoken in the Description of a former Table. So much therefore concerning true Picardy. There are diverse parts of the lower Picardy called (Le Basse.) As Sancterra, Pontium, Bolonesium, Gu●naeum, and Oyum. Sancterra, or Sancterre lieth between Mons S. Desiderij, Perona, Roye, and Nesla. Mons S. Desiderij, or Mondidier is a strong Place or Hold. Perona is situated at the River Somona: here Herebert Earl of Veromandois kept Cha●les the Simple King of France Captive, where he died and left the kingdom much troubled. Roye is a fair town, fortified with a Castle. Antoninus calleth it Caesaremagnus, as also the Itinerary Tables. ●essa is a strong fortress as many other places are in this part of the kingdom. In Sancterra have many famous men been borne, and the ancient Lords thereof being Marquesses, formerly joined in affinity and allied to the Family of the Courtneys, which descended from the Kings of France. Pontium or in French Le Conté Ponthieu is so named, from the great company of Bridges and marshes which discharge and empty themselves into the Sea, near to S. Valeri. The chief town of the County is Abatisvilla, commonly called Abbeville near the River Oyse, being a Bailiwick, and the seat of a precedent, from whence Causes and suits in Law are brought to Paris. The other towns are Cr●toy, Rua, Treport, and S. Richeri, besides Cressiacum, or the little town of Cressi famous for the slaughter of 36000. Frenchmen, under the conduct of Philip of Valots, in the year 1346. This Country also doth contain two other under it, to wit, the Counties of M●●streul, and S. Paul▪ some think the former was so called quasi M●rs Reguis, that is, the royal mountain, but others imagine it to be so named from a Monster which had his dwelling house here. Lower Picardy containeth the County of Bononia, The lower Picardy. commanly called Co●●● de Boleigne, and the County of Guisne, of which we will speak in the Description of Bononia. The chief Rivers of Picardy are Somona, near to which lie the town Ambianum, or Amiens and Abbe-Villa, The River is called by Ptolemy Phrudis, and by Caenalis, Sambre. This River Caesar calls Axona, and Caenalis Disne. Oyse▪ or Esia, Scaldis, Escault, or Sceldt, and those which are commonly called A●●● and Scarpe. I come to their manners. The Picardians are of a good disposition, well set, courteous, Officious, valiant, and prone to anger, whence they are called hot heads: they are so soon assuredly given and addicted to wine, so that a man can hardly obtain any thing of them, unless he will bear them company in drinking. Yet they agree so well among themselves, that if you offend one of them, all the rest will be your enemies. The Nobles are warlike, and do most of all delight in military affairs. So much concerning Picardy. CAMPANIA, THE STATE ecclesiastic. Here is the Archbishop of Rheims, under whom are eight suffragan Bishops: as the Bishop of Laon, a Duke and peer of France: the Bishop of Chalon an Earl and peer of France▪ the Bishop of Suesson, the Bishop of Terwaen, whose seat was translated to Boulogne, the Bishop of Amiens, the Bishop of Noviomagum, or Noion, an Earl and peer of France: the Bishop of Senlis, and the Bishop of Beauvais; an Earl and peer of France. Here is also the Archbishop of Sens, under whom are seven Bishops, to wit, the Bishop of Paris, of Chartres, of Orleans, of Nivers, of Auxerre, of Trois en champagne, and of Meaux. CAMPANIA. The Country whence so called. CAMPANIA called in French Comté de champagne, is derived as I have said before, if we shall believe Graegorius ●uronensis, from the great and spacious Field whereof it consisteth. For it is a very plain and Champion Country. The Situation. The Territories of Brie, Burgundy, Carolois, and Lotharingia do encompass it on every side. The Tricasses, Lingones, the R●mi, the Catalaunians, the Meldae, the Senones, and others, who are now worn out of memory, were heretofore seated in this Country. The Tricasses nominated in Pliny's chiefest books, Ptolemy calls Trikasstoi, and Ammianus Tricassini, as also in certain panegyrics and in the Inscription of an ancient Stone. Hericus calleth the Trecae in the life of S. German, and others call them by contraction Tresses. Their City is called Tricassium, and commonly Trois en champagne. Those which Caesar, Pliny, and others do call Ling●nes, Ptolemy calls Do●gones, and the same Pliny, Faederati. That Province which contains their City which is Langres, is now called La Duché, Patre and Evesche de Langres. Those which Caesar calleth R●mi, Ptolemy calleth Rhem●i; Pliny Faederati, and the Country in which is their City of Rheims is called Duché Pairie, and Archenesché de R●ims, as we have before mentioned. The Learned do think that the Cathelaum mentioned in Amianus Marcellinus should be written Catalauni. And so they are nominated CAMPANIA. CHAMPAGNE comitatus CAMPANIA map of Champagne in Eutropius his books. Their City is now called lafoy Evesché de Challon. In the Catalannian Fields. Atilla King of the Huns (in the year from the building of the City of Rome 1203. and after the birth of Christ 450.) was overcome by the Romans, Goths and Frenchmen, under the conduct of their captains Actius Patricius, Theodoricus and Merovaeus, there being slain on both sides 162000. except 90000. Gepidaans' and Frenchmen, who were slain before. jornandes cap. 36. doth delmeate and set forth these Fields, and the place of the battle. The Meldae Pliny calleth Liberi: Strabo Meldoi: Ptolemie Meldai: and an Inscription engraven on an ancient Stone, Meldi. Strabo precisely maketh them and the Leuxovians to be the Parokeanitae, which are in the middle of the Country where there is now the town Meaulx near the River Matrona. The Senones which are celebrated by Caesar, Pliny, and others. Ptolemy calleth by the same name, and placeth them in Gallia Lugdunensis. Strabo thinketh that there are other Senones near to the Nerviais, towards the West. The former of them did make those horrible incursions into Italy so much spoke of, and they did moreover wage a most fierce war against the Romans in the year from the building of the City 364. which they called The Senonick French war. Their captain was Brannus an Nobleman of France. After the Fight or battle, they entered the City of Allia, and there having slain all they met, and wasted all with fire, they besieged for many months the capital, into which the Roman youth had fled for their safeguard: but at last having made a peace with them for a certain sum of money, contrary to faith and promise they were partly slain, and partly put to flight by M. Furius Camillus the Dictator, who entered the City with an Army. All these things Livy Lib. 5. Florus Lib. 1. cap 13. and many other Writers do delineate in their proper colours. Campania is honoured with the title of a County, and was once the Inheritance of Eudo Nephew to Gerlo the Norman by his son Theobaldus: The ancient government. This Gerlo was he that accompanied into France Rudulphus or Rollo the Norman, to whom Charles the Simple granted Neustria which was afterward called Normandy. After Eudo there succeeded in a right Line, Stephen, Theobaldus the 2. whose son Theobaldus the third dying without issue, there succeeded him his cousin german Henry surnamed the large, the son of Stephen King of England, who was Brother to Theobaldus the second. Henry had a son who was Earl of Campania, and the other Territories, but he dying without issue, his Brother Theobaldus invaded the County, and writ himself Count Palatine of Campania. This Theobaldus being afterward made King of Navarre upon the death of Grandfather by the mother's side, brought the County to belong to the crown, and left Henry his Successor both in Campania, and in that kingdom. Lastly, Joane Daughter and Heir to this Henry being married to Philip the fair King of France, Campania and the other Provinces were united to the crown of France, from which they were never after separated. Campania as I have already spoken, is usually now described both by itself, and with the Principalities adjacent and lying round about it. As it is considered properly and by itself it is twofold the Lower, and the Higher. In the Lower is Tricassium, and the Territories which are commonly called Ivigny, ●assg●y, and Vallage. Modern Writers do call that Tricassium, which is now called 〈◊〉. Th●se who were heretofore Earls of Campania, from this City were called Earls of Tricassium. It is one of the greatest and fairest Cities in this kingdom. The Latitude thereof is 47. degrees, and some few minutes, towards the North. It is a Bishop's seat, and Belles●●rr●tius reckons 83. Bishop's thereof. Among these was that famous Lu●●●, whom Sidonius Apollinaris praiseth for his virtues, (Lib. 6. Ep. 1.4. 〈◊〉 9) as also Paulus Diaconus (in Marciano) Bede (Lib. 1. Histor. cap. 17.) and others. This City hath a large Jurisdiction, and it is the seat of a precedent, of Counsellors, of Judges, and others of the King's Officers. The towns have reference to it, namely, Bar Sur Seine, The Cities. Mussil ●●●tique, La ferté Sur Auge, N●gent, Pent Sur Seine, Fruille, Chastel, and S. Florentin, being all towns of Campania. The Territory of Ivigny separateth campania from Burgundy. The chief town thereof is Ivigny, which is under the Jurisdiction of the Bayliwick of Tricassium. Bassigny is so named because it is the better part of Lower Campania, as we have before declared. The Metropolis thereof is named from the bald mountain, which Ivonus mentioneth (Ep. 105) commonly called Chaum●nt on Bass●gny. It hath an ancient Castle seated on a Rock and well fortified, the Tower on the West side whereof is called in French Donyon and La halt fueille. This Castle the Earls of Campania did heretofore make their Palace. No River runneth by it, nor affordeth water unto it, but that which cisterns do yield, and a fountain at the foot of the Tower. There are also in Bassigny the towns of Montigny, Go●ssy, N●gent le Roy, Monteclar, Andelot, Bisnay, Ch●iseul, Visnorry, and Clismont, being all strong towns, and the most of them well fortified with Castles, besides Andomatunum Lingonum, commonly called Langres, of which we shall speak in an other place. The Territory of Vallage, is supposed to be so called from the Valleys in it which are both fair and fruitful. The towns of chiefest note in Vallage are first Vasscium, or Vassy, near Blois, in the Country of Guise. Francis Duke of Guise coming hither in the year 1562. was the Author of that Vasseian Massacre, mentioned by the French Historiagraphers, wherein many that professed the reformed Religion were slain on the Kalends of March. Not fare from thence there is a kind of earth found of which B●le Armenack is made. The second town of not is S. D●●●re or Dedu●●, which was taken by the Emperor Charles the fifth, and afterward a peace being concluded was restored again to the French. It hath a strong Castle. The third is the town of Ian●●●ille, (or as some write is ●o●●t ville) which some do fabulously report was so called from Janus. It belongeth to the Families of the Guises. Pry, so called from a town commonly named Brye, or Bray Count Robert, is reckoned by some with Campania. The Country of Brye although it were heretofore and also now is very woody, yet in fertility and fruitfulness it is not inferior to any part of Campania. For it hath a clear sky, and a sweet and temperate air. It is watered with great, wholesome, and fruitful Rivers. The Cities of Brye are Castellum Theodorici, Jatinum, Medorum or Meldarum, now called Meaulx, Provinse, and others. Castellum Theoderick, commonly called Chasteau Thierry is the Metropolis of the Country of Brye, having a bailie and precedent in it. It hath also a Bishop's seat, of which Belleforrestius reckoneth 101. Bishops, the last of which number was Ludovicus Bresius. Provinsy a town famous for the sweet red Roses that are in it, and for the Rose-cakes, and Rose-water which are made of them in the Summer time. Here are some ruinous Monuments of Antiquity. And so much shall suffice concerning Campania. THE country OF bellovacum. COMMONLY CALLED Beawais, OR Beawoisin. The State ecclesiastic. THE BISHOP OF bellovacum IS A SPIRITVAL and temporal Lord, an Earl, and peer of FRANCE. The Country of BELLOVACUM. THE Country or County of Bellovacum, The Country whence so called. called in French Con té de Beanvais, or Beauvoisin, did receive that appellation by name from the Metropolis or chief City Bellovacum. It is a pleasant Country, having Hills and mountains round about it not very high, The fertility; planted with Vines: here also meadows, and there Pastures and Fields fit for tillage. Beauvois hath a thin subtle kind of earth found in it, of which diverse kinds of vessels are made, and transported into many Countries, and it is famous for the Flax which groweth at a little town commonly called Rule. For those of Flanders and Hannonia, or Henegou, do buy it, and do make fine webs of cloth of it, which they sell at home and transport abroad both by Sea and landlord. The ancient Inhabitants of this part of France were the Bellovaci (whom Caesar and Pliny do often mention) called by Strabo Bellolakoi, and by Ptolemy Belluakoi. Caesar witnesseth that these Bellovacians where the chiefest of the Belgians, both for prowess, authority, and number of men, as being able to bring 100000. men into the Field. The Author of the 8. Book de Bello Gallico writeth, that the Bellovacians did exceed all Frenchmen and Belgians for matters of war. And Strabo in his 4. Book saith, that the Bellovacians are the best of the Belgians, and after them the Suessones. Caesar doth in some manner paint out the commonwealth of the Bellovacians, when he showeth, that they were wont to elect their Princes out of themselves as amongst the rest they did that Corbeus, who albeit his Army of Citizens was overcome, yet no calamity could make him leave the Field, retire to the Woods, or yield himself upon any conditions offered to him by the Romans, but sighting valiantly and wounding many, he did enforce the enraged conquerors to cast their Darts at him. Caesar also doth mention the Senate of the Bellovacians and the authority of the common people: whence that excuse of the Bellovacian Senate to Caesar: That while Corbaeus lived, the Senate could not do so much in the City, as the unskilful multitude. But although the Bellovacians in Caesar's time had a great opinion for their courage and fortitude, yet at length being overcome they yielded to the Romans, and were subject to them until the Frenchmen passing over the Rhine possessed France. The Husbandmen of this Country in King John; time did stir up a sedition, which was commonly called laquerte. And they especially aimed at the Nobles, of whom they slew many, and pulled down their Houses. At length Charles the Dolphin of France, (who was afterward King, and surnamed the Wise) The King of Navarre, the Duke of Bourbon, and other Princes and Nobles of the blood royal did quiet this sedition, as knowing what would be the event of it, and what troubles would spring there from, if it were not extinguished in time. The Metropolis or Mother City of this Country is Bellovacum, The Cries. commonly called Beauvois. Guicciardine endeavoreth to prove by many reasons that this Bellovacum is that Belgium which Caesar mentioneth in his Commentaries, when he saith that he wintered part of his Army in Belgium, and addeth withal that it is the seat of the most valiant Bellovacians: for he saith that Caesar meant by this name Belgium, not a whole Province, but a City, or some other particular place. They faboulously report that Belgius a King of France the son of Lugdus did lay the foundation of this City, and of the City Lugdurum, a long time before the building of Troy, and called it Belgium whence Gallia Belgica hath its denomination. It is an ancient famous City, as having besides a bishopric, an Earl, who is one of the twelve peers of France, and there are also diverse Monuments found in it, which do witness that it was once a great, rich, and populous City. It hath an excellent situation, and is fortified with Walls and Towers entrenched with broad deep Ditches, well furnished with Ordnance, as also adorned with fair Churches. The chief Church whereof is the cathedral Church, consecrated to S. Peter, which is one of the fairest Churches in France, and in which they report that the bones of justin Martyr, Eurotus, and Germerus are kept. The Bishops of Bellovacum do write themselves Earls and peers of France. The first of them was S. Lucian, after whom succeeded 84. Bishops, whom Belleforrestius doth reckon up, and maketh Charles of Bourbon the last of them. Bellovacum is governed by a mayor, (in like manner as the Merchants of Paris by a Proefect) and also by twelve peers, who are as so many Consuls being annual Magistrates, and elected by the people, as the Magistrates of Rome were usually chosen. This City is rich by clothing, and gains this honour to itself, that the fairest and best Carpets in all France are made therein. A Nation counsel was here held and kept in the year 1114. Here was borne the great Historian Vincentius a Doctor and governor of the Monastery of the Dominicans, who lived in the year 840. In this City was also borne Guilielmus Durandus, who was THE country OF bellovacum. BELoVACIUM. Comitatus map of Beauvais region (France) first here a Canon, afterward Deane of Chartes, and last of all Bishop of manned. He lived in the year 1286. There was the place of johannes Choletus his nativity, who founded a college at Paris commonly called le College des Cholets, and was a Cardinal though of mean birth: and lastly, here was borne Iohann●s Michael Bishop of Angiers, whom in Anjou they esteem as a Saint. This is an argument of the riches of this Territory of Beavais, that 11. or 12 miles round about this City, there are so many towns and Villages, and those so near one to another, that none of them are above a mile distant. This City was exchanged for the County of Sancerrane, which Roger Bishop of Bellava●nm surrendered up to Eudon Earl of Campania, for the County of Bellovacum, the Goods, Lands, and Dominion whereof he joined to his bishopric. The Country of Bellovacum containeth Clermont, not fare from Bellovacum, which is a County, and appertaineth to the royal house of Bourbon. Charles Duke of Bourbon had by his wife Agres Daughter to John Duke of Burgundy, two sons John and Peter. John the second of this name married Jone the Daughter of Charles the 7. and dying without issue left his dukedom to his younger Brother Peter. Peter the second Duke of Bourbon of this name had by Anne the Daughter of Ludovick the eleventh Susan, the Inheritrix of Bourbon, who was wife to the aforesaid Charles the younger son of Gilbert, who also was the younger son of the abovenamed Ludovick Earl of Montpenser, and Brother to Charles Duke of Bourbon. But he having no issue, the Line of the eldest son of Ludovick, who was the first Duke of Bourbon, was extinguished. James of Ponthium the younger Son of Ludovick the first Duke of Borton aforesaid, had John Earl of March by Joane the Daughter of the Earl S. Paul. After him succeeded Ludovick, John Vendemensis the second of this name, Francis, Charles created Duke of Vendomium by King Francis the first: and also Antonius who was afterward King of Navarre. He had by joane Albretane Queen of Navarre (the Daughter of Henry the second King of Navarre and Margaret Valesia Cosin-germane to Francis the first King of France) Henry the first of this name, King of France by his father's right, and the third King of Navarre of that name by the right of his Mother, the Father of Ludovick the 13. Let us return to Claramont which is a town fortified with a Castle, and here the Lord de la Rocque a famous French Poet was borne. There is also the town Belmontium, or belus Mons, that is, the fair Mount, commonly called Beaumond which lieth near the River Aesia, commonly called Oyse. The County is commonly called la Comté de Beaumont sur Oys●, being an ancient Praefectureship, under which are Persang and Metu. The County of Belmontius hath Princes of the royal Stock of Vendomium which are Lords thereof. near to this town beyond the River Aesia or Oyse, the Country of Bellovacum beginneth. P. Merula supposeth that Beaumond was the same with that which Antonius calleth Augustomagum, and Ptolemy corruptly moveth Ratomagus. Some think it to be that town which Caesar describeth, Lib. 2. Belli. Gal. being well fortified by nature, as having high Rocks round about it, and on one side away into it, somewhat steep. And so much concerning the Country of Bellovacum, I pass to Bolonia. THE county OF boulongne. Wherein are these Countries: Guines, Ardres, and the Baronry of Fiennes. Also the bishopric of Tarvania, and Morinea, by which the other Countries in spiritual matters are subject. The Meridian's thereof are placed at the Parallels 50. and 45. THE Country of Bolonia, or as some call it, of Bononia, in French Conté de Boulogne, is very large. The Country whence so called. All this Country is Sandy, having a kind of sand which they call burning Sand: whence some do judicially think that it was called Bolonia from Boullir, whereas indeed it was so named from the town of Boulogne, which is now divided into the Higher and the Lower. The County of Bononia beginneth at the mountains of S. Ingelbert: and runneth forth to the River Cancha, which is the length thereof, and to the Wood Tournoth, The Situation. which is the breadth thereof. Bolonia was made a County in the time of Carolus Calvus King of France, at what time S. Paul, Oye, Guines, and Artesia were honoured with the same Title. It hath many towns and Villages, and amongst the rest there is Boulogne, which is twofold, The Cities. the Higher and the Lower. The former is seated on a high ground, on which was only a burrow town, before the English besieged it. The latter being seated in a plainer soil is washed with the Sea, and they are distant from each other an hundred paces, or there about. And a certain panegyric written by an unknown Author, and spoken before the Emperor Constantine calleth it Bononiense opidum, or the town of Bononia. Now it is commonly called Boulogne: and the Low-Countrymen coming nearer to the ancient appellation do call it Beunen. Joseph Scaliger in his Letters to Merula, Papiriut, Massorius, Leland, Ortelius, and others do think that it was anciently called Gessoriacum. Also Peutingers Table doth confirm the same in which Gessoriacum is put for Bononia. Antoninus calleth it Gessoriacum, and doth place there the 15. Legion, and otherwheres he calleth it Gessoriacensis Portus, or the Haven of Gessoriacum, or Gessoriagum: Ptolemy calls it Gessoriacum a Haven of the Moriakans: John Talbot thinketh it should be named Galesium, and others that it should be called Saint Aud●mar: Turnebus calleth it the town of Soacum: and Boetius Slusa: Hermolaus Barbarus calleth it Brugas, and Bilibaldus Gand●vum. Robert Caenalis distinguisheth Gessorlacum Portum, and Gessoriacum Navale, and thinketh the one to be B●n●nia, and the other cassel. Hence came that Godfrey of Boulogne, the son of Eustathius Earl of Boulogue, who was Duke of Lotharingia, and the first King of the Christian Solonians. near to Boulogne was the Haven Itius, which some thought to be the town of Calis, whom Ptolemy easily confuteth, who first placeth the Promontory of Itius behind the mouth of the River Seyn, and afterward Gesoriacum a Haven of the Morinnians, from which the town of Calis is above twenty Miles distant. M. Velserus is persuaded that Gessoriacum is the same with Itium. Some think the Haven Itius to be S. Andomar, enduced thereunto both because this City was in ancient times called Sitieu, as it were the Bay of Itium, and also by the situation thereof, which being very low, yet by the high shores which lie round about the City, it seems it was a great Bay of the Sea. Camden in his Brittannia showeth that the Haven Itius was long accounted to be in that place which they now call Withsan: near Blanestum. But we leave these things to be decided by others Next to the County of Bononia is Guisnes which is parted from the County of Oye, by a great channel; which making the Territory impregnable, The County of Guisnes. The towns. and glideth by the chief town called Guisnes, being divided into two parts, one whereof is seated in the Marish ground, the other on the Continent, and is naturally strong and well fortified. King Henry the second took it, Francis Lotharingeus Duke of Guise being sent thither in the year 1558. Concerning the Danes right heretofore, to the Country of Guise, Meyerus writeth much in the Annals of Flanders, and concerning this Country other Historiographers do write other things which are not now to be mentioned. There are also other towns, as Hartincourt, Peuplinge, Conquelle, the Nievelletian Haven. This Country hath under it the Baronies of Ardres and Courtembrone, which are so called from these two towns Ardres and Courtembrone, and also the Barony of Fiennes. Two miles from Ardres towards the Ocean is Calis, a town well fortified both by nature and Art, esteemed always to be the Key and Gate of France, which Philip of Boulogne uncle to S. Ludovick as they report, first walled about, it having a Castle with a strong Tower, which commands the entrance into the Haven. Edward the fifth, King of England took it the day before the Nones of August, 11. months after that cruel battle fought against Philip the sixth, King of France, near to Cressy in the year 1347. which Paulus Aemilius, lib. 9 lively delineateth. The English did possess it 211. years, (for Philippus Bonus a Burgundian did in vain besiege it in the year 1431. his Flandrians forsaking him) and did keep it (as the English were wont to say) as the Key of France, the Duke of Guise's afterward took it, and the Frenchmen regained it in the year 1558. in the month of February. In the midway between Calis and Bononia towards the Mediterranean Sea is Teroane: which still retaineth that name, although Charles the fifth passed it, and call it Terrennerbere●, Anten●●●● nameth it Tervanna or Tarvenna, the Itinerary Tables Tervanna, and Ptolemy Tarvanna. Bovillus affirmeth that some do call it Taruba●um. T●●themius in his History of France mentioneth the Terrabania●●. BOULONGNE· BOLONIA map of Boulogne Some call it Tervana as it were Terra-vana, in regard of the meanness of the Territory. In the Register of the Provinces; where the Cities of Belgia are reckoned up, it is called the City of the Morinneans, that is, l' Evesché de Teroane. In the Inscription of an ancient Stone, which in former time was found in Gilderland it is called the Morineans Colony. The Territory of Oyana or Terre de Oye, doth reach even to Dunkirk▪ a town of Flanders. There are also beside Oya, some other small Towns. The Rivers. I return now to Boulogne which is watered with streams and Rivulets, which running by the town Arque, and S. Audomare do come to gravelling. Not fare from thence is the Bay of Scales, flowing even to the Castle of Ardera. There are also two other Rivulets, namely, one in Marquisia, the other in Bolonia. There is also the River Hantia or Hesdin, which doth impart his name to the town Hesdin. There is also in this Country the Moorish streams of the Pontinians, and the River Cauchia. Some of these Rivers do make Lakes and Fish-pits, which are full of Fish, and are denominated from the neighbouring towns: as those which they call in French le Vivier, d' Hames, d' Andre, d' Arbres. All this Country toward the Sea is environed with sundry Hills, and in the inner part thereof there are those Hills which they call in French les Mons de S. Ingelvert, and les Mons de neuf castle, and Dannes. All the Country is interlaced with many Woods, as the Woods les Bois de Surene, cells, etc. The Inhabitants are accounted to be froward, and too much conceited of themselves. ANIOV THE dukedom OF ANDEGAVIA. The dukedom of Anjou containeth Counties, Baronnies, and signories, as C●aon 1856. 4743, etc. which I have not yet found out, nor can distinguish; these four Counties, Maine, Vendosme, Beaufort, and La Val do hold of it by Homage and Fealty. THE jurisdiction. The praesidial seat of the whole kingdom is Angiers, under which are these particular juridical seats, Angiers, Samur; Bauge, 1945. 4725. and Beaufort en Valleé, 1940. 4716. The State ecclesiastic. Angiers hath one Bishop of Andegauja, who is subject to the Archbishop of Turone. The Meridian's are placed according to the Proportion of the 47. and 15. Parallels to the greatest Circle. The dukedom of Anjou. THE dukedom of Anjou follows in our Method, or la Ducké d' Anjou. C. Caesar calleth the people of this Province Andes, and Pliny nameth them Andegavi. It beginneth at the Village town Chousay; and endeth between Moncontour and Herrant, The Situation. where the Territory of the Picts beginneth, lying South of it on the East; the Turonians and Vindocinians do border on it: on the North the County commonly called Maine, and l● Val: and lastly, on the West it joineth to Britain. The Country is more fruitful and pleasant than large, having every where Hills planted with Vines, and valleys crowned with green Woods, flourishing meadows, & excellent Pastures for cattles. Here are good white Wines, commonly called Vins d' Anjou. In brief, this Country doth afford all things necessary for life. In some parts also of this Province they dig forth those blue kind of Stones, with which being cleft in pieces they do slate their Churches and Houses to keep off the weather; and in French they call them Ardoises. King i●ec●●us▪ after the Earl Paul was slain, got the City of Indeg●●●a and left it to his Posterity, who were Kings of France▪ among whom carolus Calvus gave the higher part of the Province to Jorquatus, retaining still the Royalty thereof to himself: and the lower part to Eud●● Earl of Paris, whose Nephew Hugo magnus by his Brother Rupert Earl of Andegavia, and Duke of Celtica, gave it to Fulco, the Nephew of Iorquatu●. After Fulco there succeeded in order Fulco the 2. and Gotefridus commonly called Grisgonella, Fulco the 3. Got●fridus the 2. Fulco the 4. Fulco the 5. who was King of Jerusalem, after Baldwin, whose Daughter, he being a widower had married: and lastly Godfridus Barvatus the 6. who was married to Machtildis, the Daughter of Henry the first, King of England. His sons were Henry, who was the second King of England of that name, and Gotefridus the sixth and William were Earls of Anjou: whom when their Brother the King had overcome by war, and droven them out of their Country, his eldest sons did succeed him in the kingdom of England, and Gotefridus the 8. in the County of Anjou. The uncle ●ohn King of England did wage war against the Earl Arthur the son of Gotefrid, and Duke of B●ittaine by the mother's side. Arthur had now done Homage and Fealty to Philip Augustus' King of France, for his Principality which he had of him: by whose instigation leaving to take away Picardy from his uncle the King, and having passed his Army over the River and Ligoris, the King coming upon him on a sudden took him prisoner, and brought him to ●otomagum, where not long after he was put to death. The Mother of Arthur Constantia by name, the Daughter and heir of Conan Prince of Britain, did accuse King John of Parricide, before the King of France aforesaid: who being summoned and not appearing▪ the pears of France did condemn him of parricide, and those Provinces which he had in France they confiscated to the King: which sentence the King executing, he took Anjou into his own hands, and left i● to his son Ludovick the 8, King of France. After whom succeeded his Son Ludovick the 9 surnamed the Holy, who granted this Province to his Brother Charles by right. After him followed Charles the 2. who marrying h●s Daughter Cleme●tia to Charles Valesius, he gave this Province with her for her Dowry. After whom succeeded Philip Valesius the son, and after him his Nephew John, who gave the greatest part of this Country, which was honoured with the Title of a dukedom in the year 1350. to his son Ludovick. After him there followed in a direct Line Ludovick the 2. and Ludovick the 3. who dying without an heir the Principality came to his Brother Renatus. He having no issue living, made Charles his brother's son his heir, and he made King Ludovick the 11. his heir. And thus it was annexed to the crown of France, and continued so united, until Francis the first gave the revenue thereof to his Mother Aloisia ●abande. King Charles the 9 gave it to his Brother Henry, who was afterward King of Polonia and France. The Metropolis or Mother City of the dukedom is Andegavum, Paulus Diacorus calleth it the City of Audegavia; it is commonly called Angiers. Ptolemy calls it juliomagus Andicavarum. It is seated THE dukedom OF JANIOV. ANJOU map of Anjou on both the banks of the River Maine, which hath a Stone bridge over it. It is well governed having a Bishop, a marshal, and a bailie, and a precedent. It hath a famous University, instituted by Ludovick the second Duke of Anjou in the year 1389. Francis Baldwine being called thither, who professed the Law there. This dukedom hath many fair towns, some whereof are bigger than others. I will reckon some towns according as they are called in French, as namely, Samur neere Liguris with a Castle; also Montrencau, Bauge, Beaufort, Brissac, Monstreul-Belay, malevurior, Ghantoceau, Viliers, Duretail, lafoy Plesche, Chasteau-Gontier, Segre. In this Province there are many Lakes and rivulets, and above 40. Rivers. There are also great Fish-pits, and an infinite number of fountains. The chief Rivers are Lagures, Loire: Vigenna, called lafoy Vienne, Viane and Vignane: Meduana now called Main, Sarta commonly called Sartra and Lorius. Beyond the City of Andegavum there are some ancient ruins, which are commonly called Grohan. Here they say that the Romans did heretofore build a theatre, and some of the Walls do yet remain. And great store of old coin is digged forth. Besides other Counties, Baronnies, and Signiories, these four Counties do Homage and Fealty to this dukedom, Maine, The Country of Maine. Vendosme, Beaufort, and la Val, of which we will entreat in order. The County of Maine, commonly called Conté de Maine is the first. In Ptolemies time the Cenomanians did inhabit this Country. And the Province of the Cenomanians was inhabited as soon as any other part of France. The bounds thereof were heretofore longer than they are now, which may be gathered by that which Livy, Polybius, and Justine have delivered concerning the irruption of the Cemonians into Italy. The nature of the soil. One part of the Country is fruitful, the other barren, and the Inhabitants live more by hunted flesh than by bread or wine, which yet they do not altogether want, for some parts of this Province are so fruitful, that neither Andegavia, nor Tutonia can excel it for good wine, or fruits. The soil is full of Herbage, and fit for Pasturing of cattles. The ancient government. But we read that this Province being comprehended under Aquitania, was sometime subject to the Dukes of Aquitania, until the King of France Ludovi●k the 9 and Henry ●he 3. King of England, did agree that, that which belonged to the King of England in Aquitania, which was bounded on the North with the River Caranton, and on the South with the Pyrenaean mountains, should for ever belong to Normandy, and to the Countries of the Cenomanians and Andegavians, in consideration whereof 1500. Crowns were to be paid unto him. John King of France gave Andium and the County of the Cenomanians to his second son Ludovick. The Letters Patents of this Donation or gift dated 1360. may be seen in the King's rolls. After Ludovick there succeeded Ludovick the second, his son, and Ludovick the third his Nephew. These three were Kings of Naples. Ludovick the third dying without issue, his Brother Renatus succeeded after him, whom jeane Queen of Naples, the second of that name, did make her heir both of the kingdom of Naples, and of the County of Province. Renatus had by Isabe●l the daughter of Charles the Bold his son. John Duke of Calabria, who died before his Father Renatus. This John had by Mary the Daughter of Cha●●● Duke of Purbor, Nicolas Duke of Calabria, and marquis of Pon●un● who died without issue, his Grandfather Renatus yet living. Ren●●● would not resign his righ● to the kingdom of Naples, and the County of promerit to his Nephew Renatus, but left it to his Brother Charles Earl of the Cenomanians: who dying a little after, did institute and make Ludovick the 11. his heir. In former times the whole Country was divided into two parts. The City of the Cenomanians belongeth to the King of France, but the City Maena or Maine with the Marquiship, being now made a dukedom acknowledgeth the Guises to be Lords thereof. The chief town is by the River Sartra, commonly called le men's. At the first it was a Bayliwick, and after Henry the second time it had a precedent, and diverse towns did bring their appeals and suits hither. The dukedom of Vend●sme or the Put●he de Vend●sme beginneth at Baugencia●um, which is the bounds between the two Belsia which are called Sol●nia and Vindocina, which stretcheth out fare and wide even to the Sa●tones. It is so called from the town Vindocinum, commonly called Vendosme. That which Ptolemy calls Ovindikon (for so it is read) is a City of the Aulercian Cenomanians in Gallia Lugdunensis We do affirm nothing. For that Ovinatken, is perhaps the town which is now called le Ma●s, which is Scalig●rs opinion also. The Earls of Vend●sme are descended from from the Stock of the Bourbon's. We read that the first Earl hereof was Ludovick Barbonius, the son of John Earl of Marc and Clermont, after whom there succeeded Lineally John his son, and Franci● and Charles his Nephews, whom Francis the first, King of France did create the first Duke of Vendosme. Charles was succeeded by his son Antony, who was Duke of Vendosme a peer of France, and in the right of his wife jeane Albreta, King of Navarre, of whom came Henry Bu●bon, the fourth King of France of that name, and the most potent King of Navarre, Prince of Bearne, Duke of Vendosme, etc. There are also Beaufort and la Val. THE dukedom OF bituricum. THE dukedom of Bituricum, or le Duché de Berry, which followeth in our Method, on the North looketh toward Solonia the lower part of Belsia, from which it is parted by the flowing streams of Caru, The Situation. on the East it looketh toward the Hurepensians, Nivernensians, and Borbontans, being bounderd here with a little Rivalet called la Fay: on the South is Lemovicum, where the River Croure floweth; on the West are the Picts and Turonians, from whom it is parted by a little River, commonly called Clery. The fertility. It is fruitful in corn, Wine, and other things necessary for man's life. It chiefly aboundeth with cattles, which the Inhabitants do disperse through all France. Here the Biturigians were seated formerly, who as Strabo, Ptolemie, and others do write were called Cubi. For the Biturigians a people of France were heretofore twofold, distinguished by their surnames, as the Bitu●iges Cubi, whose Metropolis was Avaricum in the first Aquitania, and the Vibiscian or Viviscian Bituriges, whose chief city was Burdigala, in the second Aquitania. Both of them were free Cities under the Romans, as Pliny witnesseth. The Register of the Provinces calleth it the city of the Bituricians or Berotigians in the first Aquitania or Sexta Vienne sis. John Calamaeus writeth much concerning the appellation and name of this Country, who containeth the lustorie of the Biturigians in six books. THE dukedom OF bituricum. BITURIGUM Ducatus. map of the Duchy of Berry Here are seventeen collegiate Churches as they call them, and seventeen Parish Churches; This City hath an archbishopric, and a flourishing University, to which there is none equal in France, being Mother and Nurse of most learned men. The study of the Law is in greatest estimation there, of which there are excellent professors. As Avaricum is the chief tribunal of the whole dukedom, where the Monarch of the Biturigians sitteth as precedent, and is commonly called le Bailly de Berry. Hither are all appeals brought both from the City Praetor, and from all Magistrates of other places in the Territory of Bituricum. But the perfect of Bituricum hath under him the Metropolis itself Avaricum and 5. Dioceses Yss●udum, Dum le Roy▪ Vi●son, Mehun, Con●ressault. There are reckoned with the Metropolis, the County of Sancerre, and S. Aignan, the Barony of Mountfaulcon, and almost. Some suppose that Sancerra was so called from Ceres, who was there reverenced and worshipped: as it were the chapel of Ceres. The more learned Latin Writers leaving this etymology do call it Xantodorum. It hath the Title of a County, which in the year 1015. it exchanged with Bellovacum, and in the year 1573. it endured a hard Siege, that they were enforced to eat dogs, Cats, Horses, Dormice, Mice, Moles, and after they had eaten horns, skins, and the like, they were compelled to eat their own excrements, and man's flesh These Cast●llania are subject to it Sanceges, Beaufeu, Chapelle d'Anguillon, le Chastel de Boncard, ●alonges, ●arenay, Verdigny, Menesme, Charentomry, Brie and others▪ S. A●gnan is so called from the Bishop S. Anianus. The Barony of Mountfaulcon, which signifies in Latin Montem Faulconis or the mountain of the falcon, doth contain the Signiories of Baugy and Gion, also lafoy Fane, Lyvr●n, ●ony, Villab●n, Seury, Marcilly, Marnay, Farges, Av●r, Saligny, Per●igny, ●●u, Lassax, Boisbos●n, Nuissement, Villiers, Compoy. Lastly, the Castellania are Ays d Anguillon, Sury en Vaux S. Soulange, S. Palais, la Salle du Roy, Bueil, Quintilly P●morigny, Francheville, la Chapelle, Nancay, Drye, Leureux, Beaulicu, Brecy, Beugy. S. Fleurant, Neufvi sur, Baranion, Morthonnier. Maymaignes, Maubranches, S. Vrsin, Tillay, Brilliers, Vatan, S. Satur, jury Estrechies, Maulpas, Villeneusve, S. Crapaix. Ascilly, Jussy le Chauld●●er, la corn, les Ch●●zes, vaulurilles, les cloys, Bonge. So much concerning the Metropolis and the large Jurisdiction thereof, the other Dioceses are Yssouldun a royal City and a Bayliwick, which hath under it the Baronies of Chasteauroux, Gracay, Ceracoy, S. Severe, Lynieres, to which is joined the Castelania of Rizay: also Argenton, in which are the Marshalship of Ravennes, and the Praefectureship of Servignet. The Castelania are Bourssac, Chasteau Meillant, Mareul, Nef si S. Sepulchre, ●ully, Puuldy: Massy, Cahors, peruse, chastelet, Massevure, Augurandae, S. Chartier, le Palleteau, Bomm●eres, Moche, Fully, Voullon, la Ferte, N●hant, Ville Dieu, Chastre, & Charroux. There is also Dunum Regium, or Dun le Roy, under which are these Castelaniaes, besides others, Pra dict warrant a barony: Chasteauneuf, near the River Caris, S. julian. Vierzon, a royal City and a Dioecese having these Signiories under it, Champ●e, M●tte d' assy, Saragosse, Brivay, Mery. Mehun hath under it the Castellania Love and Foici. Concourfault or Concressault hath under it Vailly, Argeny, Clemon, Beaujeu. This Country is watered with the Rivers Ligeri, Souldra, Aurrona, Che●re, Theone, ●●dro, Creusa, The Rivers. and some other smaller Rivulets. Here are no mountains of any note. The Country is interlaced here and there with Woods, the chief whereof are Si●va Roberti, & Lacenna Sylva, or Robert● Wood, The Woods. and the Wood Lacenna. I come to the public and private works. At Avar●●um besides the 34. Church's aforesaid. There are four Monasteries of Mendicant friars: two abbeys for men, the one dedicated to S. Sulpitius, The public works. being strong, rich, and standing without the Walls, the other within the City, dedicated to D. Ambrose, and well endowed: and three Nunneries. Not long since a godly Magistrate thereof did build an hospital for the relief of poor and decrepit people. Of all the fair Aedifices here, which are many, the chief is the stately and sumptuous House of james Cordus, who lived in Charles the 7. time. There are also the Almains Houses, who were formerly the King's Treasurers, before the fairs, to which a great concourse of Strangers were wont to resort▪ were kept at Lions. Here are infinite ruins both within and without the Walls of old Aedifices which were built with curious workmanship: and many are daily digged forth especially out of the Sand-pits, as they call them, where sometime stood the amphitheatre. The Archbishop of Bourges, hath these Suffragan Bishops under him: the Bishop of Clermont: of Rhodes: of Lymoges: of Mende: of Alby: of Cahors: of Castres': of Tulles: and of S. Flour: but the Bishop of Puy is exempted. THE dukedom OF Burbon· THE Country and dukedom of Bourbon, or le Pays and Duché de Burbonneis, was so called from the Dukes of Bourbon, The Situation who were governors thereof. On the West it is neighboured with the Biturigians, and Lemonicians, on the North with the Nivernianis: On the East lieth Burgundy, on the South are the Lugdunians. The soil for the most part is all pasture ground, and hath no corn but in some few places. The fertility▪ But there are very good Wines, and great plenty of Corne. Those people whom Caesar Lib. 1. de Bello Gallico calleth Boij, were supposed to have dwelled here formerly, and he calleth their town Lib. 7. Gergovia, where he also mentioneth Boia, which doubtless was the Boians town. Their strength was so great that joining themselves with the Cenomanians and Insubrians, they plucked down the pride and arrogancy of the Thuscians▪ possessed their dominions, and seated themselves in that part of Italy which is now called Romania. The Romans did call it Gallia Togata, because the Frenchmen who were subject to the Romans, dwelled there. The Sugusians also did inhabit all that part which is called le Pays de Fores. All this territory, as many other bordering Countries, was heretofore subject to the Kings of Aquitaine. Afterward it had Dukes; The ancient government, who from a town of no mean note were called Dukes of Bourbon. The last of them was Arcibaldus, who had one only daughter and heir, called Agnes. She marrying John Duke of Bugundie, gave her daughter Beatrix, which she had by him, the dukedom of Bourbon for her dowry, having married her to Robert the Son of Ludovick the ninth, yet with this caution, that it should be called after his wife's name, and the house of the Bourbon's, that so the title thereof might remain to posterity. Which being done. Robert the son of Ludorick the ninth, who was canonised for a Saint, did propagate and enlarge the name of the Borbons'. For his sons were Ludorick surnamed the great, who succeeded his Father, john Clar●m●nt Lord of the town of the Fane of Justine in Campania: Peter Archdeacon of Paris, and two daughters. This Ludorick Philip Valesius the sixth created the first Duke of Bourbon, in the year 1339. or thereabout, who had by his wife Mary the daughter of John Earl of Hannonia, Peter the first who succeeded him, and James the Father of the Earls of March and Vendosme, Philip Lord of Bello●●●, Mary, and Beatrix. This Peter was created the second Duke of Bourbon, and Lord of Molin. He was slain in a battle fought between the Picts, and the English. He had by Isabella, the daughter of Charles, Earl of Valence. Ludorick the 2. who succeeded his Father: James the Lord of March, and seven daughters. Ludorick surnamed the good married Anna. the daughter of perilous the dolphin of Avercia, who was called Duke S●mus, and of jone Forres●aria, who brought him John who succeeded his Father, Ludovick, and James Lord of Pransium. John the first of that name marrying Mary the daughter of John, Duke of the Biturigians, was Duke of Bourbon and Avernia, Earl of Claromont, M●mpensper, Forrest, and Lord of Bellyocum and the Castle of Chinon. From him issued Charles, who succeeded his Father, Judorick Earl of Montpenser (from whom the Dukes came of Montpenser) and james. Charles took the part of King Charles the 7. and Philip the good, Duke of Burgundy, with whom at last by the meditation and persuasion of his wife Agnes a Burgundian, sister to Philip, he made a peace with him. Agnes brought him John who succeeded after him, Ludovick, Peter, who was afterward a Duke, Charles a Cardinal, and Archbishop of Lions, Lud●●ick Bishop of Le●dium, James and five daughters, John the second was Duke of Borbon and Avernia, Earl of Claromont, of forest, the island and March, Lord of Belliocum and of the castle of Chinon, a ●eere and Constable of the kingdom of France. He married thrice, but died without issue. Peter the 2. succeeded his brother John, who was high chamberlain of the kingdom of France, and he had by Anne daughter of King Ludorick the 11. one only daughter called Susan, who succeeded her Father. She marrying Charles Bourbon, Earl of Montpenser (the son of Gilbert Bourbon, Nephew to john Ludorick the first aforesaid, Duke of Bourbon, Earl of Montpenser, and dolphin of Avernia) by her marriage made her Husband Duke of Bourbon. This was that Charles who being Constable of France, revolting from his Prince Francis King of France, took part and sided with the Emperor Charles the fifth, and besieged Rome where being shot with a bullet in the year 1527. the day before the Nones of May▪ he died, having obtained no victory nor left no children. After the death of his wife Susan, the King getting Bourbon to himself, the Dukes of Vend●sme kept only their arms, and their bare title by the right of affinity. The Earls of Flanders did first lineally descend from the family of the Bourbon's: and many great Kings and Princes have sought to be linked in affinity with this royal and Princely house. Moreover the French Geogrophars' do make two parts of the dukedom of Bourbon, the lower and the higher. The lower containeth diverse Cities, and two Countries. Concerning the Cities. The Metropolis of the whole dukedom is Molirum (or Malins) a town by the River which Caesar calls Elaver, now Al●ie●: it was the ancient seat of Dukes: afterward it was a house of pleasure, and a pleasant retiring place for the Kings of France. Some think that that which Caesar calls Gergobina was a town among the Celta, whom Caesar in the Helvetian war placed there. The marshal of Bourbon hath his presidial seat here, which was erected by King Francis the first of that name. Molins' hath a very fair Castle, and a curious Garden adjoining to it, in which there are great store of Oranges and Citernes. In the Castle Xystum you may see the lively Pictures of the Dukes of Bourbon, and their Genealogies. Here is also a fair fountain. THE dukedom OF Bourbon. BORBONIUM Ducatus map of Bourbon The other Cities and towns are Bourbon, famous for antiquity, and which heretofore did name the whole Province. Caesar in his 7. Book calleth it Boia. This City is situated between the Rivers Elaveres and Caris, commonly called Cherseoli, well known and famous in the time of Charles the great. It hath a strong Castle and Baths: also L'Archimont, Montmerant. And Cosne surnamed en Burbonnois near the River Lotre, having a Castle, and in regard that the Territory is fit for Pasturage it exceedeth other parts: also Montlusson, and S. Porcin, whose Fields do bring forth excellent Wines, (yet some do ascribe it to ●vernia) also Cusset; Chancelle; Charroux; Vernueil, famous for Wines: also Varennes a famous town by the River Elaveres; Gannat confining upon Avernia; also Le Mont aux Moines; Souvigni le Comte, ou aux M●ines; la Palisse, having a stately Castle: also Erisson, sancoing, the Fane of S. Peter, commonly called S. Pierre le Monstier, which is not very ancient. It hath a precedent, under whom are the Baylies of the same town; and the towns which are commonly called Douziois, Xainco●●usset, and others, one part whereof are seated in Avernia, and another 〈◊〉 Nervernesium: there is also Ainayla Chasteau, so named from the Ca● S. Amand, and others. So much concerning the Cities and towns. The Counties are two, which are commonly called Beaujolois and F●●est. The former Bello Jolesius containeth all that lieth between the River Ligeris and Araxis, being situated towards the East between the Forestians and Burgundians: being the Patrimony of the ancient Bourbon's. The chief City is called in French Beau-jea. The other is named not from the Woods and forests as the word doth seem to intimate, but from the Forensians, for so I name those people: on the North lieth Bourbon, on the West Avernia, on the South the Lugdunians confine upon it: on the East the Bello-Jolesians. Heretofore it had Earls, from whose Stock did arise the noble of Bello-Iolesius. A certain Earl of Forrest and Bello-Iolesius is celebrated by French Historians, who had three sons, Arthauldus Earl of Lugdunum, Stephen Earl of Forrest, and Emfrid Earl of Bello-Iolesius. When thus the Counties of Forrest and Bello-Iolesius had been for a long time distracted, they were united again by the death of Guica●d, Earl of Bello-Iolesius, who was Master of the horse in the time of Philip the 2. King of France, for his Sister Isabel, Countess of Bello-Iolesius was married to Reginaldus, Earl of Fortest, who was descended of the stock of Arthauld aforesaid, as she from the offspring of Stephan, who was brother to Arthauld as is mentioned before. From this marriage there proceeded Guido, who was heir to the County of Forrest, and Lugovick, who was Lord of Bello-Iolesius. After whom there is no certainty delivered. Henry the third King of France, before he came to the monarchy of France, possessed the dukedoms of Bourbon and Avernia, the County of Forrest together with the dukedom of Andigavia. It containeth forty walled towns, and about as many fair Villages. The chief town of the Forrensians Roana, or Roanne, near the River Ligeris, which hath a Bridge over it, which standeth in the way to Lions, and also a Castle. The second town of note is Forum Segusian rum, for so it was heretofore called which is now commonly called Feurs: Ptolemy calls it Phoros of the Segusians: and the Itinerary Tables corruptly call it Forum Segustivarum. And from this Forum, the Country corruptly is commonly called Le Layis de Forest, when it should be rather called, de Fores. This is now a town of commerce and traffic for the whole Province. The other towns are Mombrisonium, or Montbrison, being a bailiwick and subject to the Lugdunians, also the Fane of S. Stephan, and S. Estierne de Furan, where armour and Iron bars are made, which are transported from thence into all parts of France. The artificers art is much furthered by nature of the water, which doth give an excellent temper to Iron, and also the coals which are digged there: there is also the Fane of S. Galmarus, or S. Galmier, or Guermier, in the Suburbs whereof, there is an alum fountain, which is commonly called Font-Foule: also the Fane of S. German, or S. german Laval, which hath abundance of wine growing about it: also the Fane of D. Bovet, or S. Bovet le Castell, in which the best tongs are made: also the Fane of D. Rembertus, or S. Rembert, having the first Bridge that is over Ligeris. The Country of Bourbon is watered with two great Rivers, namely Ligeris and Elavera, being a River of Arvernia. Ligeris commonly called Loire riseth up in Avernia, in a place which in French is called La Fort de Loire. Elaver, commonly called Allie●, riseth four Miles above the town Clarumont, beneath Brionda near Gergovia, and floweth not fare from a place which in French is called Vsco, where there is a famous mine of gold, and of the stone Lazulus. It is as big as the River Liguris, and by so much more full of fish. Concerning the Manners of the Bourbon's, those which border on Avernia are of the same disposition with them, namely witty and crafty, very laborious, careful to get, and for the most part they are litigious, and violent men, and ill to be dealt withal. Those that dwell farther off are courteous and affable, subtle and well experienced, frugal and careful housekeepers, greedy of gain, and yet very bountiful and kind toward strangers. The Forensians also are subtle, acute, and witty, wisely provident and careful in their own affairs, loving gain, and to that end they travel into remote and fare distant Countries to Merchandise and traffic with them. But they are merciful and kind to their own Countrymen if they come to necessity and want in foreign Countries. Much wariness and wisdom is to be used, in despatching any business with a Forensian. Forrest doth send her works in Iron and brass thorough the whole world, especially the Fane of S. Stephen, where there are very many Artificers, and as good as any in France. And there are many Merchants of this Country very rich, having great estates in other parts out of France. THE DESCRIPTION OF THE archbishopric AND county OF Burdegalia. BURDIGALIA having an archbishopric and County belonging to it, and the head and Metropolis of Gutenna, is an ancient and famous City, which Strabo and Pliny have mentioned, and Strabo Lib. 4. Geogr. writeth thus: Garumna being enlarged with the receipt of three Rivers doth flow by the Biturigians, whom they call the Viviscians' and Santones, being both Countries of France. It hath Burdigalia a town of traffic, seated by a certain great Lake, which is made by the eruptions and breaking out of the River. Concerning the name there are diverse opinions. For some say it was called Aquita from the abundance of waters, whence also others do derive the name of the Province of Aquitane, from Bourda and Jala, two Rivulets, the one whereof is near to Burdigala, the other 4000 miles off, others bring other dertvations. But I believe that the name was derived from Burgo, and Isidorus Originum lib. 15. cap. 1. seemeth to be of the same opinion: when he saith, That Burdigala was so called, because it contained a Colony of the French Burgians, others read it the French Biturigians. And Syncerus is of the same mind in his Burdigala. And these people, as it is aforesaid, were called Viviscians', to distinguish them from the Cubian Biturigians near the River Ligeris, which Ausonius a Poet of Bordeaux testifies in his Verses, wherein he sings thus: Haec ego Vivisca ducens ab origine gentem. These things I, who by my Country am Descended from the old Viviscian. And this ancient Inscription doth confirm it. AUGUSTO SACRUM ET GENIO CIVITATIS BIT. VIV. THE archbishopric AND county OF Burdigala. BOURDELOIS PAIS DE MEDOC ET LA PREVOSTE DE BORN map of Bordeaux The Walls are square having towers thereon so high, That the tops thereof do reach unto the sky. After those times it suffered many calamities, being first washed by the Gothe, and then burnt by the Saracens and Normans. But afterward it was re-edified and enlarged, so that now it containeth 450. Acres of ground, so that it is as big as a third part of Paris. For the Roman Empire declining, the Goths obtained it in the 400. year from the building of the City, who being expelled, and Alari●us being slain in Picaady, and those which remained, cut off in the Arrian Fields which were so named from that slaughter near to Burdig●●●a, it returned again to the Frenchmen. But when the Frenchmen grew slothful and careless, the Aquitanians about the year 727. shaking off their subjection to the French did create Eud● Duke thereof. The son of this Eudo was Carfrus, who being forsaken by his own men, was slain in the year 767. and was buried without the City in a Moorish place, near the Castle Farus, where now the Capuchins have built themselves a Religious house. Afterward Hunold whom the Aquitanians had made Duke, being vanquished and droven out by Charles the Great, this Province was restored to the French, and to keep it the better in obedience, there were Earls placed in diverse parts of Aquitaine, and especially at Bourdeaus there was left Sigumus the Father of Huon of Bourdeaus, and after these other Earls and Dukes did govern the people under the King of France. D. martially was the first that converted those of Bourdeaus to the Christian faith, who as it is reported built a Temple there, and dedicated it to S. Andrew the Apostle, afterward it became the seat of an Archbishop, on which these bishoprics do depend, Santonensis, Pictaviensis, Lussonensis, Mallacensis, Petragoricensis, Serlacensit, Condomiensis, Agimensis. And as this City is large, so it is beautified with diverse Churches, for there are two Collegiate Churches, one of which is Metropolitan, 12. Parish Churches, 8. Friaries, one Nunnery, and a college of Jesuits. There is a fair churchyard of S. Severine without Jupiters' Gate near the amphitheatre which is worthy to be seen, both because it is more ancient than the rest, in which S. Amandus, and S Severinus were buried, and diverse other Monuments are showed, and also because there hollow stones laid on Sepulchers, which are full of water or empty, according to the increase or decrease of the moon. Many Knights are here interred who were slain in the time of Charles the great by the treachery of Ganelen. The University is an Ornament unto it, the Professors whereof do instruct Youth in all Arts and Sciences. In which both heretofore and of late Tiberius' Victor and Minervius a Rhetorician whom D. Jeromimus mentioneth in his Chronicle, and maketh another Quintilian. And Attius Celphidius, whom Ammianus Marcellinus calleth a vehement Orator, were Latin and Greek Professors. And also Pomponius Maximus Hirculanus, and many others, of whom Ausonius maketh a Catalogue with several Eulogies. The most noted in our age were, Andr. Goveanus, Joannes Gel●da, M. Ant. Muretus, Joannes Costanus, Georg. Buchanan, Nicolaus Grachius, Withelmus Guerentaeus, and of late Elias Vinetus, a learned man, and a light to his Country. This University had many privileges, honours, and liberties granted unto it by the Princes of Aquitaine, the Kings of France, and the Popes of Rome: and at last it was beautified by the Aquitaine college, from whence many learned men as Lights of France have successively come forth. But let us speak somewhat of the Parliament, which is the ancientest seat of Justice in France, whither the Burdigalians, the Valatensians, the Aginnensians, the Condomiensians, the Armeniacensians, the Cardurcians, the Len●ovicensians, the Petrocorensians, the Angelismensians, the Santons, and Ruxellensians, have recourse by way of suit. But afterward the Provinces of Armenium, of Santome, of Ruxelles, and the greatest part of Cadurcium did withdraw themselves and came to the Parliament of Paris and Tolouse. But when King Ludovick had granted Aquitania (which was now circumscribed with new bounds) to his Brother Charles to hold of him by Fealty, the Parliament was translated to the Picts, but after Charles his decease in the year 1472. and all Aquitaine returning to Ludovick, it was brought back again, and not long after Charles the 8. by his Edict dared in the 〈…〉 it to consist of three Pre●●dents and ●●. Counsellors. 〈…〉 in the year 1519. in the month of o● May added to the 〈◊〉 D. ●ie of new Counsellors, to judge of criminal matters, which they call ●ornell. But when by sedition the Parliament in the year 1●4●. was cha●g●d again. King Henry the 2. restored the former ample dignity of the Senate to Bu●digala, and received the citizen's i● to ●avour. Here the perfect of the Province of Aqui●aine hath his 〈◊〉 who is called the marshal and also the admiral. There is also in the same City a college of Q●estors or Auditors of accounts. The government of the commonwealth of Bordeaux as it is at this day began in the reign of Henry King of England who in the year 117●. granted that the Citizens should freely decree a Prince of the Senate whom they call the mayor of the City, but at first the majors held th●ir office continually, and ●id yearly choose a Substitute out of the sworn men, whom in his absence was to be governor of the college of sworn men. Henry the 2. did change this custom▪ so that the mayor's office should not be perpetual, but for two years. After him the sworn men as they call them should succeed: Who being fifty at the beginning were reduced to 24 and in the year 1378. they were contracted to 12. according to the number of the parts of the city. But at last they came to be six, and those to rule two years: so that three were changed every year, and they continued in their Mairoalty for two whole years. To this college of the mayor and the swornemen▪ there were added 30. chosened Citizens to assist them in counsel & above three hundred more were added, if a matter of consequence were handled. It hath a fruitful soil for Wines, which is transported from thence into other parrs of Europe, the praise whereof is celebrated by the ancients, as also Pliny and Colum●lla, and it hath abundance of all other necessaries. Besides it hath convenient Rivers, the greatest whereof are Garumna, and Dordona. There are many town's subject to Burdeaus, as these near to the Sea Espar●um or Caput S. Mariae, in which place Ptolemy seateth Nevioparrum, which is now not to be known: also the Fane of Ma●arium▪ La●m●nt, Carbonaria, also Liburrium, which is a pretty small town, s●arc●la● the mouth of D●rdona, and others. But it is most famous, because Iu●●nius was borne here, who celebrateth the praise of his Country in these verses. My too long silence I do now condemn, That thee O country famed for witty men, And for thy pleasant Rivers, and thy Wine, And Senate, art not here amongst the prime Mentioned by me, as if thou wert a small City, and didst deserve no praise at all. Burdigala is my native Country where The mild air makes the earth much fruit to bear, The Spring is long, the Winter short below, The levy mountains shadowed Rivers flow, Whose hasty course do imitate the Seas. Then the ways within and houses you may please To admire, and that the streets do still retain, Though they are large, and broad their former name. And yet through the city a fresh stream doth glide, Which when the Ocean filleth with his tide, You shall behold when as the Sea doth come, How by the Ships which ride there it doth run. THE county OF PERTICA. THE Country of Pertica confineth on the Carnutensians, and dependeth also on their diocese, and hath been a long time a famous County. First it came by marriage to the family of the Druids, and afterward to the Alenconians. For Robert a French man Earl of the Druids, married the widow of Rotrocus Earl of Pertica, who was slain at the siege of the Castle of Rotomagum. After him Robert Alenconius the son of Charles, and brother to Philip Valesius, who died without issue, being slain in the battle of Cr●ssy in the year 1346. was Earl of Per●●ca. It is divided into two parts, the lower which is called Pe●●tica Goveti, is as it were inserted into Carnutum, the head town whereof is Nog●ntum of Rotrocus, which in the year 1428. was taken by the Earl rf Salisbury an Englsh man, and all that were found in it were hanged. But afterward in the year 1449. Charles the 7. recovered it again. This town is called N●gentum of rotten from the Earl thereof above mentioned, who marched in the year 1120. with his English troops into Syria, against ●ulco Earl of the Andians, and King of Jerusalem, and Yvo Carnutensis doth name it in his Epistle to Pope Pascall, thereby to difference it from the other No●entum. Sigebert about the year 1170. doth mention Godefride Earl of Pert●ce, who by rebellion lost his earldom. There are also other towns besides Nogentum: as Basochium, Govetum, Alugium, m●ns Mirallij, Brevium, Anthovium, Maulbesium, the town of red Maillard, and Condatum seated by the River Huis●e. The higher part of Perti●a is called the County, and it hath the town Mortenium, with a Castle seated on a Hill, in which the Praefect whom they call the bailie hath his residence, also the towns Peniletum, and Belesmia, a town with a Castle. Whence the ancient and famous families of the Belemies is descended, out of which came Robert ●elemy, who sided with Robertus▪ intending to make war against his brother, King of England, concerning whom see Thomas Walsingam in his description or pattern of Neustriae: on the frontiers thereof toward Normandy are Vernolium, and Memertium towards Cen●mania. Some would seat the Vnelly here, a people once of France, whom Caesar mentioneth Lib. 3. de bello Gallico in these words. While these things were done at Venice, Q. Titurius Sapinus came with his army which Caesar had given him, into the Country of thf Vnelly, Viridovix was captain thereof, and did govern all those Cities which had revolted, out of which he levied a great army. And a little before at the end of the second book: at the same time came P. Crassus, whom he had sent with one Legion to the Venetians, the Vnelli, the Osismi, the Curiosilitae, the S●suriij, the Aulerij, the THE county of PERTICA. PERCHENSIS Comitatus LA PERCHE COMTE map of Perche (France) Rhedones▪ which are maritine Cities near to the Oc●●● etc. Bla●●us Vignerius in his French translation for Vnelli doth put, 〈◊〉 the & ●uparche, and Renal Chopinus. Concerning the municipial laws of the Audians doth in like manner calling them ceux de perch, which he ranslateth the Vn●li. But when Caesar maketh them to be near unto the Armorican Cities (which is a Maritaine Nation) some think that this name belongeth to the Lavallij, but I leave these things to more curious inquisiters. In this Country the learned and Noble Poet Ana●reon was borne, who was worthily called the Remigium Bellaqutum of his age▪ who in his pastorals did lively express and paint forth that elegant fiction of the Arcadia of Zamazaus, which exceedeth all the rest. His poem concerning gems and precious stones, doth deserve the lawreth wreath, to which ●onsa●d the Prince of French Poets hath alluded, in an Epitaph which be made on him, which is to be read at Paris, which I have rudely here translated into Latin. BEILAQUIO artifices quid splendida saxa paratis? Ex gemmu tutulum condidit ipse sibi. Artificers why do you now provide? Fair shining stones that may Anacreon hide, For he a tomb of precious stones composed, Wherein his precious body is enclosed. THE dukedom OF turone. THE Province of Turene in regard of the incomparable pleasantness of the place, and the abundance of all kind of fruits, is worthily called the Garden of France. Which the Princes thereof have always much delighted in and honoured it, both as I said for the conveniency of the situation, and for the overflowing plenty of all things necessary. The Country is large, and hath round about it the Bellovacians, the Andegavians, the Pictavians, and the Biturigians: it hath many fair Cities and towns, it maketh also a part of the Parliament of Paris as they call it, and it is honoured with a seat of Judgement. The Metropolis and Mother City thereof is Turon, commonly called Tours, being seated at the confluence and meeting of the Rivers Ligeris and Carus. Ptolemy calls it Caes●rodunum, concerning the name and antiquity whereof there are many reports, but not credible, and therefore we omit them. Let it suffice that the great Roman Emperor ●ulius caesar doth reckon the Turones among the chief people of France, who joined themselves to the Romans, and in his 2. Book de bello Gallico, about the end thereof are these words; He having brought his Legions to Winter at Carnutes, Andes, and Turones, which were Cities near unto these places, where he waged war, went into Italy, as also Lib. 7. He speedily joineth to himself the Senous, the Parisians, the Pictones, the Cadurcians, the Turones, the Aulercians, and others which dwell near the Sea. Also Lucan mentioneth them in this Verse. justabiles Turones circumsita costra coercent. Round pitched Tents do keep in there, The Turones who unconstant were. It is a neat City, having long clean streets, and very fair houses. It had heretofore diverse Bishops famous for sanctity and Learning, as Ma●tinus, Bricius, Perpetuus, Volusianas', and others, and almost all the Bishops of Britain, of the Andians, and Cemonians noted by others, are Suffragans unto him. The chief seat of Justice when the Parisians rebelled, was translated hither by King Henry the third. Traffic in silks, and also Cloth is much used in Toures, both which do enrich the Merchants. And the Inhabitants have revenues out of their Lands, on which they live gallantly. The City 〈◊〉 adorned with fair magnificent Temples, among which is that which was dedicated to D. Gratian, built by the English with a Clock-dyall on it. And another consecrated to D. Martinus, in which his bones and ashes do rest, which the By-dwellers do honour with religions worship. Here Gregory who from his Country was called Iu●orersis was borne who flourished about the year of Christ 600. whose Writings for the History of those times are much esteemed by posterity. It containeth the ashes of that great Poet P. Ronsard, who they call the French Homer, and ●inaa●. It was sometimes governed by fails, afterward by the Dukes of Britain, but when John his Nephew Arthu● being slain, possessed the County▪ the Province was confiscate to the King by the sentence of the highest Senate of France. After which the Kings of France did make it a dukedom, and gave it for a time to the Minorite friars. Here four chief French Counsels were kept. Here is also a Money Mint famous for the antiquity thereof. It is governed by an ordinary Magistrate▪ and hath two Prefects▪ besides a mayor and Auditors, to maintain the rights, privildges, and liberties of the Inhabitants. There is also a Court of the Quaestors, Auditors, and Receivers of the public customs and impositions. But to conclude, we will set down an elegant description of this place, being taken out of Britons Philipeides. Thence to the City of Turone they go, Round about which two shining streams do flow, Here the River Ligaris, there Caurus, and It in the middle between both doth stand: Well seated, and fair streams do it adorn Being full of Trees, and having store of corn, Proud of her Citizens, and clergy, who Are very powerful, beside she can show Great store of people, and much wealth beside, And is with Groves and Vines much beautified. THE dukedom OF turone. Touraine TURONENSIS Ducatus map of Touraine (France) THE county OF PICTAVIA. THE county OF PICTAVIA. POICTOU map of Poitou (France) If study from the mind, strength from the body come In both which kinds France hath much honour won, Then let this Country studies only love, While others warlike matters do approve. So while other Countries like the body are, Pictavium is like to the soul most rare. The theatres, Galienes palace, and the aqueducts of Conduits which are now called les ducts, do show the antiquity thereof being certain tokens of the Roman Empire in these parts. Some think it was built by the Agathirsians and Gelonians, the Successors of the sons of Hercules (whom the Poets do call Pict●) for they being expelled their Country for stirring up domestic sedition, came into England, and from thence being increased in number and multitude they passed over again into France, where they were called Picts and built this City. Others writ differently, when it is evident both in Pomponius, Mela, and Pliny, that there were Pictones long before they came out of England. This City is famoused by a Bishop's seat, which D. Hilarius was sometime Bishop of a Prelate of singular learning and piety, and one that was an invincible Antagonist against the Arrian faction, and did write those 12. famous books of the Holy Trinity, wherein he shown much wit and eloquence. The Court of Pictavia is governed by a precedent and two Substitutes, the one whereof doth judge of civil matters, the other of criminal. Many towns of this Province have recourse to this Court: The towns. as besides Pictavia itself aforesaid, there are also Niort which hath a Castle: here the Pictones do keep great fairs thrice in a year: also F●ntenayle Conte, it hath also a Castle: the Rivulet Vendaeus (or Vendee) doth flow by the walls of this town, which groweth afterward so big, that it doth overflowe the whole territory of Fonten● and the neighbouring parts thereunto: also the town Lusign● where there is an ancient Castle which is commonly called Mulus●e. Al●o Montmorillon, Chastelleraud, lafoy Basse Marché, Dorai, S. ●ent, and others: to which is added ●irray a Marshalship, and having a strong Castle. There is also in the principality of Pictonia, that I may come now to that part (besides Talm●nt, so called as it were ●al●ndu Monde, Calcanus Mundi, or the heel of the world as some would have it) dupes su●er Ioa●na or Roche sur-Iohn, who was of the royal family of Bourbon. Our Grandfathers did know Ludov●ck Bourbon, the son of John Earl of Vendosme, when he was Prince of Roche sur-Ioh, Earl of Montpenser, and also his son Charles Castellum Heraldi, or ●ast●lberault near Vigenn●; is dignified with a dukedom. The Viecountships are deuers. By the River Tovius, also Brosse, Bridieres, Roche-Chonart. There are many towns which are Baronies and Signiories, which I will deliver as they come in view: first Manlers, where there is good fishing for Salmones, and a little King of fish, which is an enemy to the ●uny, but especially there is good fishing for Whales and Codfish, which being dried and hardened in the wind, and cold are usually transported into other Countries: also the towns ●artena●, S. Madent, Melle, Chizay, Ch●uvigny, Luss●c, Bressu●●e, Charron, Ch●steneraye, S. M●sni●, S. Gillis, Chasteaumur, les Sables d' Aulonn●, S. ●e mine, Montaigu● a town with a Castle famous for salt-pits: Also M●●●bau, l'a Motte, S. Bewray, Vouvant, S. Hilaire, Mortemer, Luzaz, S. Savin, l' Istle ●●urdun, S. Benoist du Sault, Bourg●neuff, M●loil, Merxant, Brige, Vou●e, Villefa●gnax, and others. And it is gathered o● of Antinius his Itinerary that Limonum was in Pictavia, because B●●●gila is called Augu●●odurum. Some think it to be the same with 〈◊〉, or Poicters. We dare affirm nothing. In the third C●●entarie of A. Hirttus there is mention of Limonum. The river's ●ha● water this country are Clanius, Vigenna, now Vienne, The Rivers. or Vendaeus and others, which are very full of fish. Hear we needs must speak of 〈◊〉 amphitheatre, in Pictavia, The public works. standing near to the town Donaeu●●▪ in the workmanship whereof Art doth strive to imitate nature: to it is made hollow and cut out in the mountain, having no external 〈…〉, stone, or wood in it. In justus Lipsius in his book of the amphitheatres which out of Rome cap. 6. there is a large description of his ●●●●taine and amphitheatre, according to the relation of Levinus Kesmakerus, sometime Consul of Zirickzaeus, and governor of Zealand at the first beginning of this war, who addeth that the Village town Lonaeus was heretofore fare larger, as may be seen by the workmanship thereof, not like to Village towns, and by the ruins of the public ways and streets, which lay toward the Bridge, commonly called Pont du say, part of which way may be seen yet in diverse places. But the greatest part is ruinated, and the stones of the aedifices are consumed and carried away. About half a Mile from the city Pictavia, in the high way to Biturigum, there is a great foursquare stone, underproped with five other stones, and from thence called lafoy Pierre Leuree. Of which there is this Distich. Hic lapis ingentum superat gravitate Colossum Ponderis, & grandi Sydera mole petit. This stone exceeds a great Colossus weight, And even to the stars doth penetrate. The State ecclesiastic hath three Bishoprickes, which are under the Archbishop of Tolouse: as the bishopric of Poitiers, in which there are 27, abbeys: the bishopric of Lucon or Lussen, in which are 10. Abbeys: and the Bishop of Maillezay, in which are 4. Abbeys. I come now to their manners. The Husband men have a peculiar speech of their own: and he is held wise that does not trust them. A kind of men who because they are prohibited to hunt wild beasts, do pursue contentions: They are litigious and cunning in stirring up debate and strife. Their manners. The Citizens are unlike them in nature and disposition, being courteous, bountiful, liberal, candid, and hating impostures and deceits, lovers of learning, and learned men, of which there are many here. The nobility are provident, and more bold and daring then strong. CADURCIUM, LE PAYS DE QVERCI. The ecclesiastic State. Cadurcium doth contain two bishoprics, namely, of Cahors, and Montalban, which are subject to the Archbishop of Tolouse. CADURICUM, commonly called le Pays de Querci, or as others pronounce it Crecy, The Situation. is encompassed with the Petrocorians, the Nitiobrigians, the Rutenians, the Avernians and Lemovicians. The Country of Cadurcium though it be indented with mountains, The fertility. yet it excelleth both for beauty, richness, and fertility, and it wanteth nothing necessary for the sustenance of life. The Cardurcians did formerly inhabit it: whom, besides Pliny Lib. 4. Cap. 19 Caesar doth mention with many other people of France, who calleth them the Eleutheri, or Flute●ri, that is Freemen. For so the word is to be taken, and we are not to assent to them, who would from thence deduce a new kind of people. Cadurcium hath two Diocaesses, Doveoni Cadurecorum, and Mo●talbarum D●veoma, well known to Ptolemie, The Cities. which some badly interpret Du●●na. It is commonly called Canors, near the River Lothus. Some learned men do call it Divona. Truly howsoever it is written joseph Scaliger in his letters to Merula thinketh it to be the Metropolis of the Cadurcians, and also Vinetus writing to Ausionius and others. justus Lipsius in his golden book concerning amphitheatres, supposeth that Doveona is a town, commonly called Dowe, about half a day's journey distant from Ligeris, on that side where the way lieth from Andegavia to Pictavia. And so the name doth intimate, but then D●veona according to the opinion of Ptolemy, cannot be the Metropolis or mother city of the Cadurcians, which is 60. leagues from that place. Besides that which Antonius calleth Auned●nacum, and Peutingers Tables Avedonacum, in the way between Burd●gala and August●dunum, cannot be the same with Ptolemy's Doveona, which is commonly called Cahors. For Aunedonacum and Mediolanium of the Santonians, are 16. Miles asunder: but between D●veona and Mediolanium, called in the Country speech Cahors and Sa●●●●s, there are about 40. leagues, which make almost an hundred Miles. Besides the Metropolis of the Cadurcians standeth so fare Eastward, that it cannot be in the way to Burdigala. Let us therefore conjecture with Merula, that Aunedonacum is that town commonly called Aulnay, being distant Northward from the Mediolanum of the Santones, somewhat more than six leagues. Aus●nius doth design and show the Metropolis of the Cadurcians, Lib. Professorum, at the 18. verse, concerning Ex superius a Rhetorician of Tolouse. Decedens placid●s mores tranquillaque vitae Tempora praedives fimsti sede Cadu●ca. Thou dying rich, at Cadurcum didst end Thy life, which thou so quietly didst spend. CADURCIUM. CADURCIUM map of Quercy (France) BRESSIA, OF THE Segusians. BRESSIA is a Country lying under the Alps in Sabaudia, where Caesar heretofore placed the Segusians according to Villonovanus; although Ptolemy doth make Lions a City of the Segusians. At the least these people were next to the Aedus, which he affirmeth lib. 7. de bello Gallico in these words. His constitutis rebus, or Aeduis, Segusianisque, qui sunt finitimi ci l'revincioe x. millia perditum imperat· These things being thus settled he levieth 10000 Foot out of the Aeduans and Segusians, which are Provinces near unto him. Also Pentingers Chartley doth hereabouts place Segusione in the Alps. Ammianus, who lived in the time of ●ulian the Apostate, in the 15. Chapter of his History maketh mention of the town Segovium, situated at the foot of the Alps. Bressia therefore is situate between the Rivers Rhodanus and Araxis, now called Saona, and Marcellinus Sacona, at the beginning of the Alps in a fruitful place, so that it may compare with any Country of France, for plenty of Wine, corn, and all kinds of fruits, and for Rivers, cattles, and Woods. It is neighboured with the Burgundians, and was sometime subject to the Princes thereof, afterward it was a part of the kingdom of Arelatum, which being divided into diverse parts, was afterward governed by Earls, one of which ulrick Earl of Bresse and Baugenciak lived about the year 1300. who much enlarged his Territories, and left one only Daughter and heir sibyl of Bressia who was married to Amades the fourth, the 8. Earl of Sabaudia, who brought her Husband beside a large Inheritance, the County of Bressia, which being afterward united to Subaudia, remained in that Family 300. years even until our age, when Henry the fourth, King of France for his virtue surnamed the Great, understanding that the Saluffians a people of France were possessed and overcome by Sabaudus by treachery and deceit, and that Henry the third was almost oppressed by his rebelling Subjects, and was engaged in a dangerous war, he thought it fit to recover that part of France, and seeing the Duke of Sabaudia did delay the restitution thereof by making many exceptions and deceiving promises, which by reason he could not do, he thought it meet by force of arms to regain that which was lost, and having levied an Army he took Bressia, by the help and assistance of the marshal Byroone, and brought the Duke to that strait, and was content to end the matter by exchange, and that the King for the Salussians taken from him, should have the Bressians, the Brengeans, the Virroneans, and generally all that belonged to France on the other side of Rhodanus, so that all that Country which looked toward France from the issuing of that River out of the Lemanick Lake, should be afterward united to the kingdom of France. And so the Duke should wholly deliver into the King's hands the BRESSIA· BRESSE map of Bresse (France) strong Castle of the town, with all the Warlike furniture thereof, by which Bressia and all that Province were as it were fettered and manacled, so that France was secured from any future attempt from those parts. And so Sabaudus learned with his own loss how dangerous a thing it is, to use violence with those that are stronger than ourselves, since such rashness redounds to his harm that attempts it, and most commonly he is compelled to restore again unto them with interest that which he had so gotten. THE PROVINCE AND city OF LIONS. THE Court of Lions is the last and remotest of all the presidial Courts which depend on the chief Senate of Paris. But Lions is the chief and principal City of Gallia Celtica, which from thence is called Lions, being a strong fortress of France, being the Primate seat of all France in spiritual matters, and being the Shop for Tra●ing and commerce for the whole World. The Bressians confine o● it on the North, on the East the Sabaudians, on the South the Al●o●●o●ians and the Narbonians along the River Rhodanus; and on the West the Avernians. It is situate in the most beautiful and convenientest soil of all Europe, for there is no place which hath two riches fruitfuller Nurses, than the Rivers Rhodanus and Arar are unto this Country, in whose bosom the horn of plenty, filled with the god's bounty doth rest, and is largely poured forth upon it, so that it always enjoyeth a continual plenty. The ancients called it Lugdunum, as if you should say the happy or blessed mountain. Titus Livius calleth it an island, Lib. Hist. 21. In these words the next day Amiball marching on the contrary bank of Rodanus, went up into the Mediterranean parts of France: not because it was a straighter way to the Alps, but the more he went from the Sea, the more he should be sure not to meet with the Romans: with whom he did not purpose to sight before he came into Italy. He came with the fourth part of his Camp to the island, where the Rivers Arar and Rhodanus running out of diverse parts of the Alps, and having encompassed some part of the Country, do meet together, from whence the Country in the middle is called the island; which words may seem to be translated out of a credible Writer who lived about the same time, and was familiarly acquainted with Scipio, but that he addeth that this island being populous, and abounding with all things necessary, was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, that is, abounding with people, and well stored with food. Plutarch in the life of Ainnbal doth deliver the like, but more plainly, and calleth it lion's, whose words according to the Translation of Acciarolus. He removed his Tents, and marching by the bank of Rhodanus up against the stream, in few days he came to that place which the French men call the island, which the Rivers Rhodanus and A●ar flowing out of diver mountains do encircle, where there is the City of Lions the most famous City of all France, which long time afterward was built by Plancus Mu●●atius. Some call it the City of Sequanians, and Maxima Sequanorum, which appeareth by an ancient Inscription on S. Peter's Church, which is this. JOVI OPT. MAX. Q. ADGINNIUS URBICI FIL. MARTINUS SEQ. SACERDOS ROMAE ET AUG. AD ARAM AD CONFLUENTES ARAXIS ET RHODANI FLAMEN. II. VIR IN CIVITATE SEQUANORUM. And Seneca doth celebrate the praise of this place in his Verses concerning the death of Claudian. I saw a Hill that hangeth o'er two streams, Which Phoebus rising glideth wi●h his beams. Where the great River Rhodanus doth flow, And Arar doubtful whether he should go. Thorough quiet fords his course along doth guide, Washing the banks as he along doth glide. THE PROVINCE AND city OF LIONS. LYONNOIS Forest et Beaujolois map of Lyonnais (France) LANGVEDOC A PART OF AQVITAINE. THE Occitane Country of France, commonly called Languedec, is a part of Aquitane, and is so named as some conceive from the Goths the Possessions thereof, as if you should say Land-Got. That is, the Goths Province: Some derive it from the word Lingua a tongue and the word O●, I suppose that these conjectures are more vain than Sicilian toys, and are but mere vulgar trifles. The ancients took it for the Province of Narbon, near the Pyrenaean mountains. Strabo calleth it Tectosages, the Metropolis whereof Tolouse is accounted one of the chief Cities of France, having an Archprelate, a Senate, and a University. Some derive the name thereof from those which fled from T●oy. Caesa mentioneth it in his first book of Commentaries, where he speaketh thus: It was told Caesar, that the Helvetians purposed to travel thorough the Sequans and Aeduans Country, unto the borders of the Santones, which are not fare from Tolouse, which is a City in Province: and also Lib. 3. concerning P. Crassus: Moreover valiant men being levied out of Tolouse, Carcasson, and Narbon, which are Cities of France near to Province, etc. Ammianus Marcellinus giveth it the prerogative above all the neighbour Cities. Neither can we omit that worthy elegy of the ancient magnificence and power thereof, written by Aus●nius a most famous Poet, and a consul of Rome in praise of his Nurse and Foster-mother in these Verses: Non unquam altricem nostri reticebo TOLOSAM, Coctilibus muris quam circuit ambitus ingens. Perque latus pul●ro perlabitur amne Garumna Innumeris cultam populis, cenfinia propter Nirgida Pyrenes, & Pinea Gabennarum, Inter AQUITANAS gentes, & nomen Iberum. Quae modo quadruplices ex se cum effuderit urbes, Non ulla exhaustae sentit dispendia plebis: Quos genuit cunctos gremio complexa colonas. My Nurse Tolasaes' praises I will sound, Which with a Brick wall is encompassed round, And fair Garumna runneth by her side, And many people do in her reside. 'Cause the Pyrenean Ningide confines Upon it, and the Pinean Gabinines, Between the Country of fair AQUITAINE, And Iberus which now is called SPAINE· LANGVEDOC A ●T OF AQVITAINE. LA party Septentrionale du LANGUEDOC map of Languedoc (France) And having yielded people unto four▪ Large Cities out of her abundant score. Yet in her no want of people doth appear, Which done within her bosom nourished were. Whence the Vi●i-G●th●, having drove● out the Romane● from thence, did make this City the royal seat of the kingdom, until they were quite expulsed by the French in the reign of 〈◊〉 the first Christian King, at what time all that Province was subjected to France. Concerning the State ecclesiastic▪ the Tolousians were instructed in the Christian faith by martial, who was their first Prelate, after whom succeeded Saturninus, Honoratus, Silvius, Hilarius, Ex●per●u●, and many others▪ even to Lud●v●● St●ulus the son of Charles 〈◊〉 King of Sicily▪ in whose time this bishopric was translated 〈◊〉 to an archbishopric: under whom are these Suffragan Bishop●● the bishop of M●nta ban. 〈…〉 of S. 〈…〉 created by Pope 〈◊〉 the ●2. An has this City is larg● and populous to it hath many 〈◊〉 built Churches, and also colleges 〈◊〉 monasteries. The chief Church belonging to the Bishop 〈…〉 crated to S. 〈◊〉 It hath also an University famous for 〈…〉 and for the great number of Students which study there. Here ●omerly Playe● i● ho●our of 〈◊〉 the goddess o● Flowers were ●●brated▪ of which there do yet remain some to●●●s. But the Fami●● of the E●●●●ingling with the royal Stock▪ this country weighted to the kingdom of 〈◊〉. It will be h●●● convenient to nominate some of them: a● namely 〈…〉 others ●●metus reckon●t● the Earls of 〈…〉 the 〈…〉 France, who enjoyed that dignity u●to 〈…〉 The●●●ly, who after the decease of his Brother ●●phonsus, did unite 〈◊〉 County unto his kingdom. There are also among others these towns in Languedoc, Narbon, Mons ●essusanus, Carcassona, Nemansus, Vzes. THE DELPHINATE OF FRANCE. ON the South Province is near to the Delphinate, and on the North it hath the Bressians, who are parted from it by the River Rhodanus flowing between them, on the West is the County of Venusinum: and lastly on the East the Pedemontian and Sabaudians do encompass it. Caesar by one common name calleth those of the Delphinate, and the Sabaudians, Allobrogians, who were then confederate with the Romans: The Country is now divided into the higher part, the chief City whereof is Ebrodunum; and the lower part in which the prime Cities are Gratian●polis and Vienna. Those of the Delphinate who dwelled beyond Rhodanus, were heretofore a part of the kingdom of Burgundy, and then of Orleans, and afterward of Burgundy, the head City whereof was than Arelate, which afterward from that City was called the kingdom of Arelatum, but when that kingdom came to the Emperor Conradus the 2. after the decease of Rodolfus the first, the last King thereof, there arose one Guigno, a man of base birth, who was called afterward the fat Earl Grinmand, he through his own industry and the confusion of the times obtained most of the chiefest Cities of this Country, so that at last he possessed Gratianopolis and made himself Lord of the whole Province, which to honour his son who had married Delphina the Daughter of the Earl of Albon and Vienna, he called it the Delphinate. After this the Province of the Delphinate became subject to Provinces who ruled it, until the time of Philip Valerius King of France, who annexed it to his crown about the year of Christ 1348. which was the cause that Humbert Delphine of Vienna having lost his eldest son in the battle of Cressey, and his younger son dying by sickness, when he was provoked to war and set upon by Amades the 6. of that name, he determined to put himself into the King's protection, and to leave him heir to his Dominions, on this condition, that from thenceforth the eldest sons of the Kings of France, during their father's life time, should bear the arms and Title of the Delphinate. And so this Country came into the King's hands, who thought fit to annex so noble a Prince neighbouring on Italy for ever to his kingdom. The Delphinate therefore being one of the chief Countries of France, is divided as I said before into the higher and lower part, and hath many fair Cities and towns in it. In the higher there are Ebrodunum, which hath a Prelate, also Valence, Dium, and S. Paul's Church: In the lower is Vienna, which was formerly the Metropolis and Mother City of the whole Delphinate, which is now Gratianopolis, there are also Romanium, Brianconium, Mons-Limartium upon Rhodanus, a town much frequented by Merchants, where there are also many Monuments of Antiquity, also S. Antony's Church, Valerians Church, and the Monastery. Gratianopolis was so called from the Emperor Gratian, who re-edified it, and beautified it with many Buildings, now it hath a Parliament, and a precedent, with Senators, and other Officers belonging thereunto, and it hath a Prelate, who is one of the chief men of the Province, under the Metropolitan of Vienna. But Vienna venerable for Antiquity hath a long time had a Metropolitan Bishop. Valence is converted and raised to a dukedom, and hath a Bishop and a University, in which the Roman laws are read and declared, in which james Cuyacius taught, who was the Prince of all those Lawyers which flourished in former times, whose name shall live as long as laws continue in the world. Here are found Roman Inscriptions, and other ancient Roman Monuments. King Francis intended to have newly fortified Gratianopolis against the invasion of enemies, but he left it undone. THE DELPHINATE OF FRANCE. DAUPHINE Par Jean de BEINS map of Dauphiné (France) THE dukedom OF LOTHARINGIA. THE Southern PART whereof is painted forth in this Table. The Country whence so called. AFter Pictavia according to my method the Dukedom of Lothari●gia, followeth. Lothoringia according to the Latins was so called from Lotarius the son or Nephew of the Emperor Ludovick King of France. Truly Ludovick Pius had four Son, who warring like parricides against their Father, & having shut him up into a Monastery among the Sues●ons they divided his Principalities amongst themselves; & so made it a tetrarchy. Afterward by the meditation of the Nobles of the Empire, the matter came to that pass, that Lotar●us the eldest son should enjoy the Title of the Empire, with Italy, Gallia Narb●nensis, and those Territories, which were called by the name of Lotharingia: and that Ludovick should possess Germany; Charles should have France from the River Mosa to the Ocean: and lastly pippin, or his son should have Aquitaine. Lotarius had besides Ludovick who succeeded him in the Empire, a son named Lotarius, King of Lotaringia. And as the Germans as first called it Lotar-rijck, or Lot-reych, that is, the kingdom of Lotarius, so the Latins afterward called it L●tharingia. The Inhabitants, and the other French do call it Lorraine, as it were Lotregne. The Germans call it Lottring. The French Writers do report, that the bounds of Lotaringia were heretofore larger, and that it was heretofore called Austrasia, or Austria, or Oost-reych (having Westrasia or Westria, now called West-reych, and corruptly Neustria, a Western kingdom) lying over against it, and that being divided into the higher and the lower: and contained between the Rivers Rhine, Scaldis, and Mosa; the lower part hath diverse names, and is subject to diverse Princes: and that the higher part which is called Mossellanica and Tullingia, is all except some parts thereof under ones command: so that on the East of Lotaringia there lieth Alsatia, The Situation and Westrasia: on the South Burgundy; on the West Campania, on the North it is bounded with the Wood Arduenna (the Leuceburgians, Treverians, and other people bordering thereon) which were heretofore the chiefest parts of Lotharingia. Lotaringia, although it be full of high mountains and thick Woods, yet it needeth not the supplies of foreign Countries, The fruitfulness. for it hath good store of corn and Wine. It hath diverse kind of metals, as Silver, brass, Iron, tin, and led: It hath also pearls, for which there THE dukedom OF LOTHORINGIA. LOTHARINGIA map of the Duchy of Lorraine is excellent fishing at the foot of V●gesus. There are also certain Stones found, which the Inhabitants in regard of their ●●lac colour do call Lazuli, and do make great benefit of them. There is also a certain substance, of which they make Looking-glasses▪ the like whereof is not found in other Provinces of ●ur●●●. Here are also Cal●i●●nes of great bigness▪ so that great cups are made of small pieces thereof. It produceth diverse kinds of living Creatures: The variety of li●●●g creatures. The ancient government. especially excellent Horses▪ like to Neapolitan and Turkish Horses. Lotaringia was heretofore a kingdom, as appeareth in the French Writers. But there are not mentioned above two or three Kings thereof. For C●ar●●s the Bald presently after the decease of his uncle Lotarius, invaded his Territories▪ and joined them to his Principalities. And not long after it was made a dukedom. The first Dukes are scattringly mentioned by Historians and diverse Writers. In the reign of Henry the 4. ●●t●fridus held Lotari●gia▪ he, who afterward having sold his dukedom ●●u●●gn● together with his Brothers Baldwin and Eustathius made a memorable expedition to the Holy Land, and carried his conquering Army thorough Asia and Syria even to the City of Jerusalem, and was created King of Jerusalem. After him succeeded Baldwin, and after Baldwin Eustathius. Afterward King Henry the fifth gave the dukedom to William Earl of ●●vani●▪ after whom Theodore, Theo●●●●▪ Frederick▪ & others were created Princes of Lotari●gia, whom from the ●●●●edome was passed to Frederick Earl of Vadimomium, from whom the Dukes of Lotaringia are descended. Mercator doth plainly d●scr●be be it in two Tables▪ in one whereof he painteth out the Northern part▪ in the other the Southern part. Heretofore the Med●●ma●●ices and Leu●● did inhabit L●taringia. Lib. 4. Tacitus, Pliny, Strab●▪ and Ptolemy do call them Med●●ma●●ices: and Caesar also Lib. ●. calleth them Med●●matri●●▪ whose Metropolis is called D●vodurum▪ and ●ow M●tz. In the Register book of the Provinces of Belgia it is called ●v●●as Med●●●a●ri●um▪ or le Eves●he de Metz, le Pays M●ssin. Cae●●● 〈◊〉. Lu▪ an lib. 1. and Pli●y do call the Leu●t●●beri: Ptolemy also calls them Leu●●▪ and maketh their Metropolis to be ●u●●um. And so 〈◊〉▪ called in the Register book of the Provinces of Belgia, Civitas L●rum▪ that is Tullum, or l● Evesche de ●●ul: also Antoninus his itinerate doth acknowledge Tullum or Leu●●●. Some also do refer that which Caesar calleth Tulinges to Lotaringia. The Metropolis of Lotaringia is Nan●●●um, commonly called Nan●y: it is no great town, but yet it hath a fair and commodious seat▪ in a plain place, the form of it being four square, in the which there is the magnificent Palace of the Duke● of Lot●aringia. The River Murtu floweth by the walls of Nan●y which three miles of a little beyond the Castle of Candeus entereth into Mos●lla. Peter Divaeus and others do think that that which i● now call●d Nan●●um▪ wa● that which was called nation, & which Ptl●my call N●s●um. Antoninus in his itinerary placeth it between D●v●durum which is in the way from Duro●ortorum. But he that consider that journey more nearly, he shall easily find that Antoni●u● 〈◊〉 Nasium cannot be seated in that place, where Nanceum is now: so ●ha● that Nasium i● not that which we call now Nan●cium but a town 〈◊〉 miles distant from it not fare from the River Mosa in the Barroducan Province, which is commonly called Nas, as appeareth by the Inscription of stone digged up there. It is manifest by the rubbish and ruins thereof that this Nasium was sometime a very large City: which also Blemens' Trelaeus Mosellanus witnesseth in Ortelius. The next town of note to Nanceium is Fanum St. Nicholai, commonly called S. Nicolas, being two miles distant from thence near the River● Murta, seated in a plain and fertile place. This town by the recourse of Strangers unto it, is so much enlarged, and is grown so big, that now if it were Walled, it would not seem a Village town, but rather one of the fairest Cities of all Lotharingia, for it hath such neat Buildings, well contrived streets, and such a multitude of Inhabitants, that it is complete in all things: but it is especially commended for the trade of Merchandise, and manufactures of all kinds. It hath many wealthy Merchants who are richer than their neighbours. I omit other towns of lesser note, lest I should be tedious to the Reader. A mile distant from Nancium is Fruart: three miles off is Ormes: and a little more than three miles off is Bayon and Luneville: four miles off is le Pont a Monson, & Gerbevillar: five miles off is charms: six miles off is Castenoy, M●rhanges and Vaucol●ur; a little more than six miles is Maxen soubs Bresse: seven miles off is Dompaire, Denevure, Hodon Chasteau▪ eight miles off is Ramberville, Raon, Bellemont, Neuss-Chasteau, Mugstat, Marchain-Ville: nine miles off is Espinal, Bruyeres, Darney: ten miles off is Orm●nt, Walderfing, Beaurams: thirteen miles off is Vaigny: fourteen miles off is l' Estray. The town called in French Vaudem●nt, is five miles from Nancy. Chaligny on the right side of Mosella is half a league from Nancy. Also Amance seven miles from the City Medi●matricum towards the South: which the Latin Writers call Almentia: It was the ancient Chancery of Lotharingia, as the Court-rolls do witness, which Rosierus produceth. Also Richecourt not fare from the Lake, which is commonly called lafoy Garde lac, out of which a River floweth, which between S. Nicolas Church and the town Rosieres doth mingle itself with the River Murta. Also Remiremont the left side of Mosella, making an island there, is seated on the most Southern part of Lotahringia: Aimoinus the monk placeth here the Castle Rumaricum: in Regino it is corruptly read Adromarici, or Ad R●marici, the word being divided. Spigelius calleth it in the German speech Rimelsberg. Not far from thence are valleys which are commonly called l' Estraye, and Vag●y. La Mothe is seated by the River which by and by doth discharge itself into Mosa. There is the Territory called le Sanctoy. There over also the towns Kirchingan and Blankenburg. Blankenburg, which the French call Blanc-mont, is a pretty, fair, and pleasant town. There is an ancient, spacious, and magnificent Castle, unto which the Duke's new Palace, being a curious structure is joined. The Inhabitants give themselves to Husbandry. The Barony of N●menium is on the right side of the River Sella, three miles from the City Mediomatricum, Southward. The Lordships or Signiories in it are Marsal on the left side of the River Sella not fare from the Lake Linderus, in which there is an island having a town in it called Techemful. Remer●ville is three miles from Nancy. S. Bellemont is as fare from Mota. Rambert-Ville is on the right side of the River Morton, not fare from the springhead, where there is the wood Morton. Rosieres is by the River Murta, near St. Nicolas Church, two miles from Nancy. Homburg is more than a league distant from the town Sarbruch, by the River, which presently afterward runneth into Saravus. Mariem●nt so called from the Mount on which the town is seated, is a mile off from the Lake Linder, Southward, S●ndacourt being in the midway between Vandimont and Motta, in a Country commonly called Sanctoy, being a City of the Mediomatricans, and heretofore together with Tullus and others an imperial City, Henry the second, King of France did reduce it into his power. It is now commonly called Metz, and modern Writers do call it Me●e, and Gregorius T●●orensis and others do call it Vrbs Metensis. The Ancients did call it Divodurum Mediomatricum. And in the itinerary Table Divo Durimedio Matricorum: Ptolemy calls it Divodurum: and Tacitus lib. 4. and A●toninus do call it Dividorum. I purpose not to inser● diverse trifling conjectures concerning the new name. It was heretoforeth seat of the kingdom of Lotharingia. Concerning which Peter Divaeus hath written elegantly in his itinerary. The City Metz is situated on a large plain, which the River Mosella deviding itself into diverse Channels doth water, and part of it floweth gently by the walls on the left hand, and part of it goeth under the wall to serve the city's use, and so it runneth generally, even to the neither side of the walls, where having received the River Sella, which washeth the right side of the City, it runneth again in one channel. But the City is very pleasantly and delightfully situated, for having a plain level lying round about it, yet the plot of ground where it standeth riseth up a little, whereby we may observe in what manner the ancients did build their Cities. For they go up many steps before they can come into the cathedral Church, near which there is a Market place on the highest part of the ground, which by degrees bendeth down toward the Walls, yet one part of the descent thereof is taken away, by two streets paved with stones, which do cross by one another. The Citizens are called Mediomatrices in an inscription which is at Moguntio near S. Alban. That town which is called in French Toul, was heretofore called Tullum: Ptolemie calls it Tullon a town of the Lucian's: Antonius, Tullus: The itinerary Tables do now call Tullium. That which is called Verdun▪ the Latins do now call Virdunum and Verdunum: Antonius calleth it Verodunum. And in the Register book of the Provinces, it is called Civitas ●erdune●sium, or l' Euesch● de Verdun. And the three Cities aforesaid have Counties belonging to them. THE dukedom OF LOTARINGIA. The Southern part. OUR order and Method doth now require, that we should reckon up the chief Rivers of Lotaringia, but first we will speak concerning the Lakes. It hath many pools and Lakes which are full of fish: Among which there is one that is 14. Miles in compass, in which there are great carp of three foot long, which are so pleasant in taste, that they fare exceed the carp in other Countries for sweetness. The Duke of Lotaringia receaveth 16000 Franks every third year, for fish taken in this Lake. It is watered with these famous Rivers, Mosa, Mosella, Saravo, Voloia, Mortana, Mu●ta, Sella, Hidia, and others. Concerning Mosa it appertaineth to lower Germany. The other Rivers do properly belong to this dukedom: the better part of Mosella and Saravus, the rest wholly. Mosella riseth in the mountain Vog●sus, not fare from the Springhead of Araxis, a little above the town which is commonly called Bussan, and so gliding down from Vulturnum to the West▪ having viewed those towns which are called in French l' Estrate, Remiremont, Espinal, charms, Baton, it bendeth his course from the East westward, and runneth straight forward to Tullum, an episcopal city, whence running again Eastward, it bendeth Northward even to Fruardum, and having visited the Mediomatricians, the Treverians, and other people it runneth into the River of Rhine. That which the Germans call Mosel: the French call Moselle. It is thought that Rhenanus, Ptolemie Lib. 11. Cap. 9 and others did call it Obri●gos. But john Herold noteth that Obringen so called by Ptolemie is not a River, but a part of Land near the River▪ Rh●me, which is now called Ober Rhingham: also Clemens Trolaeus Mosellanus witnesseth as Abraham Ortelius writeth, that a certain Country of ●and near Mosella is yet called Obrincum. Ausonius' Eidyll 3. doth celebrate the praise of Mosella in learned verses, both for the clearness of the water, and easy sailing thereon: and for the towns and palaces which beautified the banks thereof: and also for the fish therein, as the Mullet, the Trout, the Barbell, the Salmon, the lamprey, the Perch, the Tench, the bleak, and the Gudgeon, of which i● hath great store, and lastly for the Rivers which run into it, as Pronaea, Nemesa, ●ura, Gelbi, Erubro, Lesura, Drahona, Salmona, Saranus, and Alisontia. L. Vetus in the reign of Domitius Nero the Emperor, attempted to join Mosella and Araxis, by making a channel between them, that the armies being conveyed out of Italy by Sea, and afterward on the Rivers Rhodanus and Arar by that channel, and so passing by the River Mosella into the Rhine, might at last be brought again to the Ocean: that so the jouney might be more easy, and the Western and Northern shores between them might be made navigable, as Cornelius Tacitus writeth Lib. 18. Of which Ausonius: Te foutes vivique lacus, te caerula noscent Flumina: te veteres pagorum gloria, luci: Te Druna, te sparsis incerta Druentia ripis, Alpinique colent Fluvij, dupitemque per Vrbem Qui meat, & dextrae Rhodanus dat nomina ripa, Te stagnis ego caruleis, magnumque sonoris Amnibus, aquorea te commendabo Garumnae. The fountains, Lakes, and blue streams shall know thee, And woods which of Villages the glory be. Thee, Druna, thee Druentia that doth glide With winding course between his banks so wide And all the Rivers on the Alpine hill Shall thee adore and reverence thee still. And Rhodanus that doth through the city flow, Naming the right hand bank as it doth go, With the blue Lakes, and streams that greatest are, And sealike Garumne I will thee compare. Saravus rising not fare from the Salmensians, is the greatest of all those Rivers which run into Mosella, it is navigable, and famous for the receipt of other Rivers, and after it hath viewed the Cities and towns, which are commonly called Sar-Burg, Fenestrange, Sar-Vberden, Sar-Abben, Guemund, sarpruck, Walderfing, sarbrug, and others, at length it meeteth with Mosella near the walls of Augusta of the Treverians, not fare from Kontherbruck, Ausonius mentioneth it in praising Mosella. It retaineth that name still. For the Inhabitants call it Sar. And the ancients did call it Sarta, as appeareth by an inscription which was brought to Trevers from a town seated by that River, which is now called Sarpruck, that is Sarrae Pons, or Sarra bridged. CAES RO. EXER. IMP. P. P. S.C. Au. TREVE. INGR. ESSUM. H. CASTRA. SARRAE FLU. PRO. MIL. CUSTODIA BIENN. POTITUS. EST. THE dukedom OF LOTHORINGIA. Lotharingia Meridiona. map of the Duchy of Lorraine THE dukedom OF burgundie· The Country whence so called. LET so much according to our Method suffice concerning Lotharingia. The dukedom of Burgundy follows or lower Burgundy. The name of Burgundy cometh from the Burgundians, who being a people of Germany, descended of the Vandals, and so called from the word Burgis, that is from the towns of Garrison, being disturbed by the Almains (who violently seated themselves in their country which is now called the Palatinate) under the conduct of Theodisius the son of Arcadius the younger, they drove out the Sequeans and Aedians, and possessed themselves of this part of ancient France, The dukedom of Burgundy with the Nuithons', whom Tacitus mentioneth. Peter Sancto-Iulianus deriveth the etymology of Burgundy from a certain place commonly called burgogne. in the country of Langrenia. It was heretofore a kingdom about the year 1034. and afterward it was divided into a dukedom and county: the former toward the East called the lower and royal Burgundy, the latter toward the East called the higher and imperial Burgundy. We will entreat of the dukedom in this Description, and of the county in the next. The dukedom is encompassed on the East side, The Situation with the Counties of Sabaudia and Burgundy, having the River Rhodanus flowing between them: on the South is the territory of Lions; on the West the fair fields of the Nevernians and Borbonians, on the North lies Campania. It is a Champion country, and inferior unto none for fertility and fruitfulness, The Fertility. for here is plenteous store of Wine and corn, so that Bacchus and Ceres seem to contend, who should exceed the other in bestowing their gifts most liberally upon this Country. Richard Earl of Augustodunum a stout man, The Ancient government. and well experienced in warlike matters, was created Duke of all Burgundy beyond Araxis, by Odon King of France, who was afterward Duke of Burgundy 32. years. He left Burgundy to his son Rudolphus, who was afterward chosen King of France, and Hugo Niger his Brother succeeded him in his dukedom. After him succeeded Odo his Brother, or his son, (for I find Authors of both opinions. After whom followed Henry his Brother, who dying without Issue. Robert King of France, got the dukedom of Burgundy, Henry having left it him (as they say) by his last Will and Testament. After him succeeded his son Robert, and after Robert, Hugo his Nephew. After him followed Otho; and after Otho, Hugo the third And after Hugo the ●● Odo the son. After whom there followed in order Odo the thi●● Hugo the fourth, Robert the third, Hugo the fifth, Eudo, and Philip who THE dukedom OF Burgundy. BURGUNDIAE Duca. map of the Duchy of Burgundy (Bourgogne) dying without Issue John King of France followed after him, after whom succeeded Philip his son surnamed the Bold to whom his Father gave the dukedom of Burgundy. John surnamed the Stout succeeded his Father Philip, and after him Philip the Good or Gentle, his son. And after succeeded Charles who in regard of his service in diverse wars, was surnamed The warrior. After whose decease Ludovick the 11. possessed all this Country. The Metropolis or chief City of the dukedom is Divienum which Gregory Turorensis calleth Divionum, The Citles. and the French Dijon. Divionis is thought to be the Builder there, but we rather suppose that Aurelianus the Emperor was the reedifier thereof, and the enlarger of the Precincts. Some think it was so called ab Divis, or from the Gods who were much reverenced there. It is the fairest City in Burgundy. It is situate on a most pleasant plain, and the two Rivers Suzione and Os●ara (called in French Suson and l'Ou he) do wash the walls on either side: the former 〈◊〉 usually overflow the City making dangerous exundations; the la● is very full of fish, and floweth in a quieter channel, and yield▪ many commodities. The walls are built as high as is convenient to defence: being lately fortified with Towers and bulwarks. There is a seat of Justice there, and a Parliament: out of who●e bosom, the laws of the Country are as it were fetched. He that ●s chose● to be mayor of this town. is compelled though against his will to take a burden on him rather than an honour, and to ●ake his oath in the Temple of the blessed Virgin, which the King's Proctor repeateth unto him, namely that he will be faithful unto the King, and that he will defend the laws, Liberties, and privileges of the City, against the King himself, and all others, as often as occasion shall require. On the mountains near the City there do grow excellent Vines. Moreover the episcopal cities are Augustodunum and Cabillinum. both venerable for antiquity. The former was called Augustodunum, from Augustus, (whether Octavianus or some other it is not greatly to be stood upon: for those that derive it from Auge the wife of Ap●ll● do but relate Fables) who re-edified it when it was ruinated by the wars which Caesar maintained against France. It is now called ●ustu●. It was heretofore a very fair City, but now it is not so beautiful. Here are many ruins of theatres, Aqueducts, Pillars, and Pyrani●●● to be seen: and there are daily old coins, and other ancient 2Monuments digged up, it hath also now many fair Churches and p●● like Structures in it. It is seated at the foot of those mountains which are commonly called les Monts de Civis, near the River Arro●sius. So much concerning Augustodunum,: there followeth Caball●num, or Caballtonum, Aeduorum: commonly called Challon sur Saone. It is not known who built it. This City is situate on the right hand bank of Araxis: the Fields are fruitful, and the air wholesome. It is very commodious for transporting Merchandise down the River Araxis, whence Caesar chose this place to make provisionin, and to convey it from hence to his Army which lay in diverse parts. This sometime was the royal seat of Guntchrannus. Afterward Lotartus the son of Ludovicus Pius did burn it all down, so that there remained no appearance of a City. But in regard of the conveniency of the place it was afterward re-edified, and at this time it is a rich town of trading. So much concerning the Metropolis, and the episcopal cities: there follows now some towns of lesse● note which are in this dukedom. In the mid way between C●hallimon and Ma●s●●n. there is a town commonly called To●nu●; S●a●tia●us and Antoninus call it Tinurtium. It is situate in a fertile soil, being every where encompassed with the River Ara●●s. The Hills in the Country of Suburbicarta do bring forth excellent Wine. And in the midway between the City datiscin, and Carbillo●, is the town Cursellum, which belongeth to the King as 〈◊〉 thinketh, which Ammianus calleth Se●usium. Being situate at the foot of the mountain Jura, and though it be now very ruinous, yet it is venerable for antiquity. On the East it hath high mountains, and clear Rivers, whose waters are very sweet to drink, from whence a wholesome fountain, springing out of the high sandy rock is conveyed into the town by wooden Pipes. On the West a plain spreadeth forth itself. Three leagues from the City ●abello● Northward is Belna, commonly called Beaulne, near the River which the Inhabitants call ●eu●-sotze. Some would have it to be that which Caesar and Strabo call Bibract●●. Others are of another opinion. This town is situated in a Fennish place, which as Paradine writeth can easily make a Lake about the City, for a mile round about, to keep off the enemies. All the City is encompassed with strong walls, and hath Bulwarks, which can resist the force of Ordnance. The Country of Belnia is rich, and of a good soil. It hath the best Vines in all the world, which make the best Wine. In the same Country is Cistertium called so from the cisterns, built at Duke Odoes charge in a great Wood, under the Priory whereof there are above a thousand and eighty friaries, and as many Nunneries, of the same Order, which from hence is called the Cistertian Order. Semurium, commonly called in French Semur, is situate in the middle of the Territory, which is commonly called Auxo●s, a fair town. In the midway between Divion and Beln●● is Nuithen●um, commonly called Nuys. This town was always famous for making of good Swords. That town which is now called Aval●n, Antoninus calls Aballon, where he calleth it also the 16. Legion. That which in French is called Sanl●●n, Antoninus calleth Sid●lu●um, who placeth there the 18. Legion. That which is called Flavigni, half a League Eastward from Semurin, it is thought was formerly called Fl●via ●●u●rum. There are also other towns of Burgundy, which for brevity sake I omit to describe: as are Ausone, having a Castle which is the Eastern Key of the dukedom, the River Araxis gliding by the walls thereof, also the town's Noiers, Ravieres, 〈…〉, Chastillon, S. seigne, Seloigne, Crev●ut, Viteau, Verdun, Ar●●● 〈…〉 which Antoninus calls ●ronoderun. There are three o● episcopal Cities accounted to be in the dukedom of Burgundy 〈◊〉 ●usser●e and M●s●on. The first whereof is a dukedom, 〈…〉 (hereof called Du●hé de Nive●nois) is very large, and is 〈…〉 Navigable Rivers, ●●auna, Elavere, L●geris. There are 12. walled towns therein, the Metropolis where of is Niversium, having Jurisdiction over thirty Castelships as they call them. That which Caesar calls Noviodunum, is a town strongly walled, and well fortified with towns and deep Ditches. Among the chief towns of the dukedom of Nevers are Dezisa, which Antoninus calls Decisa and Decetia: also Clamecyum, Dousyum, Milinium, Angilbertsum, Corbignium, St. leonard's Church, Luyzium, Premecyum, and others. Anserre follows: which Antoninus calls Antissiodorum, and placeth here the 22. Legion. Ammianus calls it Antosiodorum, or l'Evesche d'Auxerre. The Territory of this City, commonly called le Pays d'Auxerrois, is famous for wine, called after the name thereof. The City which is now called Mascon, Caesar calleth Matiscona: and the itinerary Tables Matisco, and the Register books of the Province of France, and Antoninus do call it Matisconense Castrum, who placeth there the 10. Legion, and in an ancient Roll it is called Mastico, as Philip Bug●onius noteth, who writ a History of this City. Paul Diaconus calleth it Machaon Villa. Gregory Turonensis, and others do call it Matissana, being like to Caballinum, both for situation, manners, and Arts. It lieth by the River Araxis, which hath a fair Bridge over it, lying straight forward and Eastward, and the other side are like unto a Bow. In Burgundy and the Counties thereof are these Counties, Dijon, Austun, Tonnerre, Chalon sur Saone, Masco●▪ S. Martin, Nevers, Langres, Ausserre, S. jangou, Charolois, Cha●gut, or Chagni; Monliet or Montit, Auxone Rogeniont, Mussy, Brestemont, Sees, M●m●●s, Seregnon, Gilly, Valenion, Tirecourt, Chevigni, Aine-ville, Espirey, or 〈◊〉 Tarvant, Brasey or Brass, Rochefort, A●ncourt, or Agincourt, Vitean. To which also are added Arley, Rigny, Chiligny, Mommartiu, Laugey, Beauchamp C●u●hes. There are the bishoprics of Augustodunum, or Heduensis of Austum, of Mascon, of Chalon, and of Langres, which are subject to the Archbishop of Lions. This dukedom hath these river's Suzi●n, Oscarus, Araxis, Icauna, Ligeris, Elaveres, and others. THE county OF Burgundy. THE county of Burgundy follows, or Burgundy the higher, in French it is called Franché Gonté, that is the free County, for the Province is governed by the Earl thereof, and is free as they say from all tributes and exactions. It belongeth to the Emperor, The Situation and is under the protection of the Burnensian Heluetians. On the North Lotaringia and high Germany do confine upon it, on the West the dukedom of Burgundi, on the East the Helvetians, on the South the Allobrogians and Segusians. The length is 90. Miles, the breadth 60. The Fertility. It is a very fruitful country, replenished with all things necessary for man's life, and the soil is fit for tillage, for planting of Trees, and Vineyards, and for feeding of cattles. There is every where great store of wheat, Rye, Barley, Oates, Beanes, and other Pulse. And no less abundance of Trees. The country especially the middle part hath hills which do bring forth and yield most excellent Wines. The Arbosians, & the Vadamians have Winevessells so great that they seem to be as big as a house. near the Palace of the ancient Kings of Burgundy, which the Inhabitants call now Chambrette au Roy, they dig out of the earth a kind of plaster, like Lime. The variety of living Creatures There is also in the country of Dolania Marble digged forth, which the Greeks' did call alabaster, of which they made tombs and Monuments for great men: and another black kind of Marble enamelled with purple spots. There are also diverse kinds of living creatures, and great store of Oxen and cattles. All do approve of the travelling Horses of G●a●nell, and the fierce Dogs that are in this Country. Many things are delivered concerning the ancient Earls of Burgundy. The ancient Government Eudo was the first Earl and Palatine of Burgundy, after whom succeeded his Nephew Philip; who dying without issue, John King of France gave the dukedom of Burgundy to his son Philip, who was surnamed the bold, but Margaret his Nephew succeeding after Philip, got the dukedom of Burgundy, after whom succeeded Ludovick Malanus her Son, and after him Margaret Malwa her Daughter, whom Philip Duke of Burgundy surnamed the bold married. After him there succeeded in order John his son surnamed the stout, Philip Bonus, or the good, Charles the warrior, and Mary married to Maximilian of Austria, Philip of Austria the Emperor Charles the 5. etc. Philip King of Spain. This county is divided into 3. Diaeceses or Praefectureships, which are commonly called bailiwicks: the higher and the lower, and Dal●n●. The first is ●●●ulium, the second Polichum, the third Dola. But D●●a hath a strong Cas●ell, and is the Metropolis or chief city of the whole county, and the fairest of all the other Cities, it is situated by the River Dubis, which devideth itself here into two arms. Some suppose it to be that which Ptolemie calls Deduction Lib. 11. Cap. 9 a city of the Sequanes, very fair and beautiful. Here is a neat spacious Market place, almost four square, but that it is a little longer than broad. On the West side is the Court and the Prison. The chief Church which is very fair and admirably carved, is consecrated to the Virgin Mary. There are also many other Cities as Vesontio commonly called Besancon, an imperial city, called heretofore Chrysopolis: it is seated in a commodious and fertile territory. The River Alduasdabis doth run through most part of it, and doth encircle most of it, but the River doth not wash the other part, near the Gate in the way to Dola. There is also Nozerethum, or Noseroy, which was formerly called Nuccillum from the Nut trees growing there, but Ludovick Cabillonensis returning from the wars of Jerusalem, did wall it about and called it Nazarethum. This Earl hath a Castle which is called the leaden Castle, because it is covered with lead. There is also Sali●a, a fair city, and famous through the whole world, denominated and so called from the salt fountains, and the salt which is usually made there, which being very white is transported into other Countries, and the county hath a great revenneve out of it. We omit for brevity sake the description of other Countries: The Lakes. Burgundy hath great and wonderful Lakes: One of the chiefest whereof is that which is called the Wherlepoole: which is a wonderful work of nature. For there is mud above the water which is so hardened, that it seemeth firm land: yet Horses and Cartes cannot pass over it, but only footmen. In rainy cloudy weather it doth not rise, except it be against fair wether, and then it swelleth up presently, and watereth the Columban plain. Moreover between Nozer●thum and Ripar●a there is another Lake in Bonualli, which is full of Pikes, perches, and other fish, which every 7. year for some weeks hideth itself, and after riseth up again, which is very miraculous, and most incredible. The Southern part of this county hath many Lakes. There is the Lake called in French Malete●●, both the greater and the lesser, also Narlay of an incredible depth: also V●rn●●, the two Chamblici, Frogeay, Ro●chault, and others. Many Rivers do divide it, ●●e Rivers. as Dubis, Longnonius, Danus, Lpuus: all Dub●● doth appertain to this county, Ptolemy calls it Doubis, and Caesar Al●uab●●, if ●●l●ius Vrsinus conjecture rightly: in other books it is corruptly read Alduasdubis and Alduasdolis, commonly Doux. It riseth out of the mountain Jura, a little above the pleasant Villago Mota. Moreover Dubis taking his course from the South Northward, glideth by the Lake Pontium, and so with many windings runneth by Pontarlum, M●●tua, and Vafrum, and so to the Church of S. Hippolytus, and from thence bending Westward, it goeth to the town Chastelot, and so flowing by Vesuntio, and making an island near Dola, after many winding turnings and having received many Rivers, it mingleth his waters with Aratis near Virdurum. Longronius also wholly belongeth to the higher Burgundy, commonly called Lougnon. Davum springeth out of the high Monntaine, which hangeth over a great and famous THE county OF Burgundy. BURGUNDIA COMITATUS map of the County of Burgundy (Bourgogne) town called Syrodu●: there are also Lupus or ●upa, commonly called Love, The ancient government. Araru, and others. Concerning the politic state of this free country, when the provincial assemblies are held, the three states do meet, being summoned in th● Earles name by the Prince of the Arausians, and the Lords of Noz●reth and Arbe. The three States do consist of the Nobles, the clergy, and the Citizens. The Earls of the higher Diaecese are the Earl of M●nt●ellia●t, the Earl of Roche and Varax, of Montrivel, or Thalamer and Vaulgrenans, of Vergey, of Rey, Liston●is. The Abbates are of Croissant, of Charité, of Bitaine, of Corneul, of Tully, of Clarfont, of Lux●ul, of Bellevoulx, of Grace-Dieu, of Charleu, of three Kings, or Trium Regum. The Priors are of Vau●luse, of Lantenans, of Cusance, of Marteret, of Jussey, of Portsus Sa●sne, of M●ntreul near Sagona▪ of S. Marcelli. The Canonici are of Calem st●er, and others of other places. The Cities are Grey, Vesoul, Montho●son, ●ussey, Palma, Portsus, Saone, Cromary Mont-Iustin, Faul●ogney. The Lords are: of M●mmorot, and S. Loup. of S. Martin, of Taulens, of Villeneufoe, of Rupi, of Montgevelle Chastillon and Belv●we, of Conflandey, of Monb●llon, of Velleson, of Dicey, of Vgny and Chemyly, of Oizelet: of Cic●n, of Tra●ves, of Rainconnieres, of Costeb●une, of Sombern●m, of Vallefaut, of Bermont, of Av●lley, of Mugnay, of Vereur, of Toura●ze, of Cite●, of Provanchieres, of Grand-mont, of Velle Chev●elous, of Vosey, of Dampie●re, of Frotey, of Breutal, of Matey, of Noironde, of Tromarey, of Mill●●●● of Mailler●n●ourt, of Myon, of Benaenge, of Vellerot le boz, of clear, of Betoncourt, of Mortaillotte, of Amondans, of Fraisne, of Chavirey, of Mon●● of Mons S. Legier, of Cuury, of Montereul, of Sorans and Lambry: and many others. The Earls of lower Burgundy, are of Ruffey, of S. A●bin: and the Baron of Cheureaulx: The Abbots are of S. Eug●ndi, of ●●aume, of Calerne, of M●nt S. marry, of Mont-Benoist, of Bayllen, of Rau●res: the Priors are, of Mainnaul, of Vaucluse, of Bonlieu, of Mente, of L●slesaulnier, of Arbois, of Mote, of Syredus, of Vallis supra Polichinum, of Mortan. The Canons are, of S. Mauritius, of S. Anatolius, of S. Mi●●el all in Selina: also of Arbosium, of Polichnium, of Nozeret, and of other Cities. The Cities are Selina, Arbois, Poligny, Pontarlien, Noze●● Castrum Caroli, Monmoro●t, Orgelot. The Lords are of Conlongni● and Andelest, of Courla●u and le Pin, of S. Amour, of Argento, of Laub●●●● of Poupet, of S. Sorlin, of Darna and Tramelay, of Borsia, of Cressia, of P●tigny, of Chambery, of Montena, of Vecles, of Rosait, of Marigna, of B●a●fort, of Nasey, of Aigle, of Courboson, of Vertamboz, of Largilla, of Mau●●● of Estoille, of Chasnet, of Aresche, of Coges, of Bar and Jousseaul, of Aug● of Muy●e, of Charrin, of Charlin, of Chaumes, of Bretterieres, of foment of Cogna, of Chaulx, of Montnet, of Vadans Villette, of Arbois, of Aig●●●erre, of Chastelvillaine. of S. Julian, of Descrilles, of Verges, of Champ●g● of Beaulchemin, of Villeneusve les Orgellet, of Chastres, of Joulx. of Vin●●● of Vismeaulx, and many others. In the Diecesse of Dola there are the Lords of Giurey, of Longepierre and Rahon, and of Clervaulx. The verbous of Billon, of S. Vin●ius of S. Paulus Bisantius, of Acey. The Prior● are of Loye, of Leval, of D●mparis, of Jouhe, of Monterot, of Mote, of 〈◊〉 of M●stier in Se●u●●a. The Cannons are of Dola, of Bisantinum, and ●●thers in other places. The cities are Dola, Quirgeium, 〈◊〉 Losa, Ro●●eford, Vercelle. The Lords are of Vaul●●ey: of Rainnes, of 〈◊〉 of M●n●fori, of Mont-Ri●hard, of Fertaus, of Maillet, of Bermont, of ●●ron, of Ver●hamps, of D●ssans, of P●rt, of Chasteau, of Roillault, of Abbaus, and Marchault, of Reculet, of Chartraus, of Mont-gros-pain, of Mutigney, of Chassey, of Paressey, of Choisey, of S. Iley, of say, of apparel, of Chemin, of ●alus, of ●hampdivers and Rastonnie●es, of Rainche-court, of Paintre, of Montrambart, of Salans, of Goussans, of Chavirey, of Ancier, and others. There is great store of nobility (as we see) in this country. And there are four families which are either descended from the Kings and Princes of Burgundy, or are allied to them by affinity, namely the Noble Lord of Vienna: of Vergy, who is called the stout; of Chalon who is called the rich, and Prince of the Arausians, and of Neuf Chastel, who hath a great estate of Lands. But all appeals are brought out of the three Dieceses, or bailiwicks, to Dola, to the high Parliament of this county. Concerning the state ecclesiastic, the Archbishop of Bisuntine, under whom are three Bishops, the Bishops of Basil in Germany, of Lausanum in Helvetia, and of Bellicensis in Sabaudia, is the chief for ecclesiastical government, and the Prince of the Empire. The Archbishop of Bisuntium, and the city Besoncon, which is a free imperial city, and heretofore the greatest town of the Province of the Sequans, and the precedents seat, are parts of the Empire of the fifth circle. The thenth Circle of the Empire is the Burgundian, because it consisteth of the house of Burgundy, and doth contain the chief Princes of the low Countries, which are the Duke of Burgundy, H. Bergen and Waelhem, Count Egmond and Iselstein, Count Nassau in Breda, and Count Bergen. THE dukedom OF Sabaudia. THE dukedom OF Sabaudia. SABAUDIA DUCATUS LA SAVOIE map of Savoie (France) The Metropolis of Sabaudia is Chamberiacum, commonly called Chamberi, which the Ancients did call Camerinum, as Paradine noteth in his Sabaudia. Pinetus thinketh that the Ancients did call it Forum Voconij, which Pliny mentioneth, lib. 3. cap. 4. and Antoninus in his itinerary. So that it cannot be that they should count Forum Vocorium among those towns, which are in the Province near unto the Mediterranean Sea. Also Peutingers itinerary Table doth place there Forum Voconij, not fare from the French shore, between Forum Iu●ij, now called Fricul, and Mataron. Varerius vainly trifleth in his chorography of Portugal, who maketh Forum Voconij, to be Forum Vocontij, as if it were the Metropolis of the Vocontians, when the chief City of that Country is Augusta Dia Vocentiorum, now called Die. Caenalis also and Castilion do think that Chamberry is Cinarum, which Cicero mentioneth in his Epistles. Moreover Chamberry hath a Castle, and the Dukes of Sabaudia have a House there, who have established here a seat of Justice for the whole Country, and a Parliament. The parts of Sabaudia are the Counties following. I will add something concerning the Lordships. Fossigni is near the Lake Leman. In it they say is Ripalia, allusively Ripam Alos, or the sea-bank, (for some of the Inhabitants do call the Leman Lake the Sea, and truly it rages oftentimes like the Sea) it is commonly called Ripaille. It is a pleasant place, and famous because Amedes the 8. the first Duke of Sabaudia, did there live a monk, having formerly resigned up his Principalities, and was chosen and consecrated Pope by the Fathers of the counsel of Basill after Eugenius the fourth, the 9 before the Kalends of September, in the year 1440. and was called Faelix the 5. he lived a while, and built some small Aedifices, which I saw in the year 1585. He died there in the year 1452. in the month of January, having three years before for quiet sake passed over the papal dignity to Nicolas, he being content to be a Cardinal only. Elinor Daughter to the Lord of Fossignij married Peter the sixth Earl of Sabaudia. And also Mary the Daughter of Amedes the fourth, the 8. Earl of Sabaudia, of the Brabantine family, was married to the Duke of this Country. Amedes the third got the Principality of Chablasius, which is near to Fossigni Eastward, commonly called Chablois, and joined them to his Dominions, seeing there were no lawful heirs Male to inherit it. Some do reckon the towns of Tononium, Evianum, Guingaunum, and others, which I am afraid to write, as having no warrant for it. Concerning the Lordship commonly called Val d'Osta, we will speak in a more convenient place in the Description of Italy, where we will entreat of Piedmont. The chief mountains are the Alps, which now as it were a wall do separate Italy from France, and Germany. Festus thinketh that the Alps were so called from their whiteness, and the most do affirm that the Alps are the highest mountains in Europe. And many names of the Alps are found in ancient Monuments, which do show that there were many parts of the Alps, but we will by the way touch only those parts, which for the most part do lie in and about Sabaudia, as the Sabbatian Alps, from whence it is thought that Sabaudia is denominated, which begin near to Samona, near a place called Vay, which the ancients call Vada Sablatia, from whence they bend like a Bow towards Monegne, which was heretofore called Portus Herculis Monaeci, and from thence they do stretch out toward the River Var or Varo, which parteth France from Italy. There are also the Sea Alps, but these we pass over as we go towards Province, as also the Penine Alps. The Cotrian Alps follow, which begin at a place called Saulteron, where there are two ways, both which do incline towards the Marquiship of Salutium. In these Alps there is the mountain Agno, and the mountain Viso, which the ancients did call the mountain Vesulus, through which there is a hollow passage from France into Italy, after this passage there are two ways, the one whereof leadeth toward Verguel, the other toward ravel, which are Fortresses to the Marquiship of Salutium. And between this mountain and the hollow-way three fountains do spring up, and flow-into one channel do make the famous River of Po. In this Country is the Hill of the cross, and the mountain Genebre or Geneure, their mountain's end near Luze, where the River Doria separateth them from the Grecian Alps. The Grecian Alps do follow, the name whereof is derived from Hercules the son of Amphytrio a Grecian, who travailed over these mountains out of Italy into France. In that part of these mountains which is toward France the Ceentronians were seated, who are now called Tarantasy, by whom the way to Chamberry lieth. There are also between these mountains the Veragra, who contain the lower Valesians, and the Countries Gavot and Focigny: and the way of these mountains is called, the mountain of S. Bernard. There are many others besides, which for brevity sake we omit. The nature and quality of these mountains is miraculous; for he that passeth over them meeteth still with new variety of ways, because now the way is wide, and by and by it grows straight, now the mountains seem to touch the air, and by and by do descend again, there is a plain, and here a Vale enclosed with high Hills: nevertheless the valleys in many places do bring forth good corn, on the mountains also there is much grass for Pasturing of cattles: and in some places there is Wine. There are also diverse Mines, and some kinds of living Creatures, which are not found any where else, and many other rarities, which for brevity sake we omit. Besides Rhodanus these Rivers do water Sabaudia, Araru▪ Isura, Doria, Arva, Danius, and others. There are also the Lakes Leman, de Nicy, de Bourget, etc. HELVETIA▪ with THE Neighbouring CONFEDERATE Countries. NEXT to Lions Mercator placeth that Country, which the Romans called Helvetia. Now it is called, The Names. Whence derived or the greatest part of it, Suicia or Suitia, from the Vitians a people of Saxony, who being thrown out of their habitations for their often violating of the faith, Charles the great seated them on the Alps, as in like manner he conveyed some thousands of the Nordalbingians into Flanders and Brabont. Or else it was so called from the Suecians, who in the reign of King Sigebert did remove out of Suecia into Helvetia, being compelled to leave their former Habitations, either by the inundations of waters, or by populousness of the Inhabitants, or lastly it is so called from the town Suitium: it i● commonly Switscherland. It is called the Land of Confederates, and in their own speech Eydignoschaft, from the League and confederacy, which is between the Helvetians. These Eutropius did sometime call Quadians. Moreover Helvetia is situate between the mountain Jura, the Lake Leman, Italy, and the Rhine, and it hath on the East the Country of ●irolum: on the South the Cottian Alps, Lombardie, the dukedom of Mediolanum, and Piedmont: on the lowest Sabaudia and Bu●gu●gie: on the North the River Rhine. Helvetia is 240. Miles long, as Caesar saith Lib. 1. de bello Gallico: and 80. Miles broad, which Caesar maketh somewhat larger. The country hath a wholesome air, The fertility▪ and though it have many high rugged mountains, yet it is so well husbanded by the Inhabitants, that it is no where barren: but that it produceth nor only things necessary to sustain life, but also many delicacies. It bringeth forth abundance of corn, although in many places, unless the glebe land be burnt, it is in vain to sow it, but the labour and industry of the Husbandman doth help this inconvenience. It produceth in many places excellent wine, which doth f●rre exceed Rhenish wine, both in state and quantity. Besides there are fat meadows, in which many flocks and herds do graze, to the great commodity of the Inhabitants. This country also do●● breed great store of wild Beasts, as bears, hearts, Does, goats, The variety of living creatures. L●●●ards, ●oares, and others, so that the Inhabitants have great 〈◊〉 of ●ame to Hunt, there are also fowl which they take in great abundance. Helvetia is a free anarchy, and subject to no Prince, since 〈…〉 that the Helvetians being encited and stirred up by the un●●● 〈◊〉 and unjust government of the Rulers there, did enter into 〈…〉 with the V●rian nobility, and so shaked off the yoke of 〈…〉 and ●ot their own liberty. The first that began this confederacy were the Urians, the Silvanians, and the Suitensians, in their own towns. By whose example not long after, the other Cities being still provoked by the great men▪ their neighbours did the like, and entering into League with them, they grew as strong as their neighbour, and being strengthened with auxilian forces they became a terror to their enemies. The Country of Helvetia is divided into four parts, which by a German word they call gone, which signifieth a Country or Village, and they are these Zuri●hgow, Wiffispurgerg●w, Argow and Turgow, but the commonwealth of Helvetia doth consist of thee parts. In the first part there are 13. Villages, which the Italians call Cantones, and the Germans Ort. These Cantones have this privilege above the other confederates, that they in public meetings do deliberate and consult of all matters appertaining to the Commonwealth of Helvetia, and do give their voices, and are sharers in all commodities or losses belonging to the city, and do equally govern the Prefectureships which they have gotten, and have an equal part in any public booty: namely ●igu●um joined itself with the 3. confederate towns, Anno 1351. And Berna in the year 1355. Lucerna was joined to the 3. first towns by a perpetual league in the year 13.2. Vria, Vren: Suitia, Switz: Vnder-Walden, did first enter into confederacy among themselves Anno 1308. Tugium and Zug were added to the 6. Towns, in the year 1362. Glarona also and ●ugtum entered into the same league. Basiles, Anno 1301. entered it to confederacy with the 10. Towns. Also Frubu gum and Salodu●um, by common consent were received into the number of the Cantones, in the year 1481. and so the city of Helvetia did consist of 10. Visages or Contones. Schasshusen in the year 1600. was received into the number of the Cantones or Villages. And Abbatiscella in the year 1502. The country belonging to this town is divided unto 12. parts which they call there Roden, 6. whereof are joined to the Canton, which are called the innermost parts, and 6. are called the outward parts. And there are 12 Senators chosen out of every one of these several parts, who are to consult of all affairs of the Country, and they are in all 144. Senators. The second part of the confederates, are Abbas and the town S. Galli, which was joined in league with the 4. Towns of the Helvetians in the year 1455. And afterward Anno 1455. they were joined in perpetual league with the 6. Towns, Tigurum, Ber●a, Lucerna, Suitia, Tugio, and Glorona. The People Granbondter of the Rhetorians made a perpetual league with the 7. old towns, in the year 1497. And the Curiensians, whose society was called the house of God, did join in confederacy with them Anno 1418. The 3. Society, which was called the society of the 10. Judgements, did not join themselves with the Helvetians, but because it is confederate with the 11. former Cantons, therefore it continues in amity and faithful society with the Helvetians. Sedunum and Valetia did enter into perpetual league with the Bernatians, Anno 1475. And afterward when there arose a controversy concerning Religion, Hadrian Bishop of Sedunum and 70. Towns of the Valesians entered into confederacy Anno 1533. at Friburg, with HELVETIA· HELVETIA map of Helvetia (Switzerland) these 7. Towns of Friburg, Vria, Lucerna, Suitia, V●der●aldia, ●ugium Friburgum, Saladorum, all adhering to the Church of Rome. Rotweil first entered into confederacy with the Helvetians Anno 1463. for 15. years, which being many times renewed, at last in the year 1519. it was perpetually established between them. Mulhusen was joined in confederacy with the Helvetians Anno 1468. Bienna Biel joined itself in confederacy with the Bernatians, in the years, 1303. 1306. 1352. and 1367. Geneva did bargain for the right of a city, with the Bernatians Anno 1536. but yet it was joined to the Common city of the Cantons. The 3. are the Prefectureships gotten by force of arms or voluntary yielding. Turgea or Turgow was subjected to the Helvetians in the year 1460. which is governed by 7. ancient towns. Aquensis Baden was subdued in the year 1415. and is governed by 8. of the chief towns. Rhegusti which was gotten Anno 1491. was governed by 20. of the chief towns. Saru●ctum or Sarunga●s Anno 1483. was sold by George Earl or Werenberg to the 7. chief towns, by which it is also governed. The free Provinces taken Anno 1415. are governed by these 5. ancient Cantons or towns, Lugan●m, Lucarnum, Mendresium, and Vallis Madia, these 4. Prefectureships were given by Maxamilian Sforza, Duke of Mediolanum to the Helvetians Anno 1513. and are governed by all the Cantones except Abbatisella, Biltionum and Bellizona: the government hereof was afterward granted unto 3. chief Cantons, Anno 1513. Valesia which is contained also in this Chart, doth contain 3. people▪ and 3. confederacies. The two former are the Viberians and Sedunians, who are called by one general name, the free higher Valesians, and they are divided into 10. tithings which they call Decimas or Desenas, the Veragrians who are called the lower Valesians are governed by the higher, yet the chief of them all is the Bishop of Sedunum, who hath the chief authority both in ecclesiastical and civil matters, and is called the Earl or perfect of Valesia. Here is the County of Werdenberg and the barony of Saxony. This Province hath many great Lakes: the chief whereof are the Lakes of Luc●rnerze: of Zuricherzee: of Walenzee: of Nuwenburgerzee: and the greatest of all is the Lake of Bodenzee, which Solinus and Pliny call Brigantium, Ammianus Marcellinus calleth it Brigantium, from Brigcontium a little ancient town. The length thereof is 24. Miles, and the breadth at least 12. Miles. We have here set down Ammianus his words, because they contain a lively description of this Lake, and of the Cataracts of Rhine. The River Rhine runneth with a violent course through the windings of the high mountains, which ne'er the Alepontius doth fall down like the Cataracts of Nilus, the torrent at his first arising doth rush down, and keep his course with the supply only of his own proper waters, but now being strengthened with the melted snow, it weareth his banks wider, it runneth into the round great Lake, which the Inhabitants of Rhine do call Brigantium, it is inaccessible by reason of the thick Woods, except where the Almain hath made it Habitable, contrary to the nature of the place, and the intemperateness of the Climate. So that the River breaking into this Lake with a foaming entrance, and passing through the still waters thereof, doth run through the middle of it, as it were a contrary element unto it, without augmenting or diminishing his own waters, it cometh forth again retaining the same name and strength which it had before. And which is a wonder, the Lake is not moved with the violent course of the water, nor the hasty River is not stayed with the muddy filth of the Lake, as if they could not be mingled together: and if it were not seen to run through the Lake, it could not be discerned by the forcible course thereof. The Rivers. Moreover the Rivers which water Helvetia, are Rhine, Rhodarus, Adua, Ticinus, Limagus, Byrsa, Langarus, Sara, Taurus commonly called Dur, Aenus, Arola, and many others. It were needless to reckon the mountains, seeing the names of the Rhetian mountains are known to all men. But lest I should seem too defective herein. I will mention some of them. The mountain of Gothardus is now called the high Alps, after which the Penine Alps do follow: near to the Salassians there are the Cortian Alps and the mountain St●●ius. Also the greater and lessers mountains of S. bernard. The Grae●ian Alps belong to the Lepontians: the mountain Adulas which the Germans call the mountain der Vegel, toucheth the Misacians. The Julian Alps, and the mountain Permurna are in the Engadinians country. From hence are the mountains Val●rius and Brantius, near the Vendanians: Rhetico is a mountain among the Rhucantians. The mountain Jurassus hangeth over the Lake Jeman. The mountains called Abnobae are in the confines of the Tulingians. And these are the most famous mountains of this country. But we will speak more largely concerning the Alps in the description of Italy. There are innumerable Woods, which are but parts of the Wood Hiercynia, which beginneth here, although they are called by several names as the Brigantine Wood, the Wood Ryhnwalde, Bonwald●, and others. The Helvetian Commonwealth is a mixed government of the Nobles and the people. For some of these People, of whom the whole city doth consist, do use a democratical government, where all things are managed by the council of the Commons, as in those Cantons which have no towns, as the Uranians, the Suitians, the ●uderwaldians, the Glarovensians, and the Abbatiscellanians: and in the same manner are the Tuginians, although they have a town; the other Cantons are governed by the Nobles, as all the other Cities of Helvetia, as Tigurum, Berna, Lucerna, etc. But seeing the people have the chief power, and do choose the Magistrates, these Commonwealths are mixed, and some parts are more aristocratical, and some parts more popular. ZURICHGOW, AND THE PROVINCE OF BASIL. I Have spoken in general concerning Helvetia; the parts do follow. Which Mercator in the three following Chartes doth lively describe. In the first are those two Provinces which are called in their speech Zurichgow and Basil; in the second Wistispurgergow; and in the third Argow is delineated, of all which I will make a chorographical Description, together with the Lake Leman. As concerning the former Province which is painted forth in the first Charte, it is called in their own speech Zurichgow, The fertility. and Caesar calleth it Tigurinus Pagus. The soil of this Country, and especially by the chief City Tigurum is very fruitful, and bringeth forth great store of Wine and corn; yet the Wine for the most part is tart and sharp, neither can it come to perfest ripeness and maturity, because the Alps are so nigh unto it. But the Wine ripeneth and groweth more pleasant after it hath been kept some years in the vessel. The chief City of this Province is called in Latin Tigrum, and of late Thurogum▪ and in their own speech Zurich. The city Zurich. It is an ancient City and pleasantly seated, at the end of the great Lake, which sendeth forth the River Lindmagum, commonly called Limmat, which not fare from Glarona it receiveth again, and devideth the City into two Cities, the greater and the lesser, which are joined together with three fair Bridges, on which the Citizens do often walk. It hath a very great Corne-market, in which great store of corn is sold weekly. The Lake Tigurine doth furnish the City with great store of Fish. There is also a Market for all kind of Provision, and the Lake is convenienter for carrying it to diverse places. But albeit Tigurum was the fift that joined itself to the Helvetian confederacy, yet nevertheless it is held to be the chief City both for beauty and strength, and still it hath the pre-eminence given it in public Assemblies, in Embassages, and other public actions: it hath had many brave famous men: as Conradus pelican, who was very skilful in the Hebrew, Chaldean, and Arabic tongues: also Theodore Bibliandrus: Conradus G●sner, that most excellent Historian, and many other excellent men The Canton Tigurum hath without the City greater and lesser Prefectureships. The greater are nine, Ryburg a County: the Prefectureship of Groeningia: also Regensp●●g, Vadisvillana, Wadis●hwyl: Lauffa near the Catracts of Rheneor, Lauffen: Andelfignen: Grifensce, and Egitsow a free Province, the lesser are 22. the towns Vitodurum, Winterhur, and S●eina, do belong to the Tigurinians, yet they have Magistrates of their own, but they are governed by the Tigurinian Edicts, and do serve them in their wars, but they bear their own Colours in the Field. The Canton Tugium, commonly ZURICHGOW. ZURICHOU map of Zürich called Zugis reckoned to be in this Province, The town ●urg●um. The Situation. a town with a Country of the same name, lying Northward near Su●●ia▪ it is situate between a Middow, and a Hill planted with Vines, near the fishfull Lake, which is called from the City, the Tugine Lake, which streatcheth Southward toward the town Arte●se. It hath a soil fit for Pasturage▪ and it yields great store of Wine and Corne. The first Inhabitants thereof are said to be the ●uginians, but Strabo Lib 7. calleth them the Toygenians, who entering into a league with the Tigurians and Cimbrians, did oppose themselves against the Romans. See Plutarch in the life of Marius and Eutropius, Lib. 5. Tugium was sometime governed by the Nobles, but afterward it came to be under the power of the Austrians: Those, in the Helvetian war did keep a continual Garrison there, unto the great molestation of the Suitians and Tigurians. So that in the year 1352. the Tigurinians with four other Cantons, made an expedition against Tugium. But the Garrison, not trusting to the Fortification of the town, forsook it before the Helvetians coming, but yet the Citizens to show their fidelity to the Austrians, did hold out the Siege for 15. days. At last they yielded it to the Helvetians, and took an oath of them on this condition, that if the Duke of Austria within such a limited time brought an Army to free them from this Siege, they should be free from the oath which they had taken to the Helvetians, and might yield themselves up unto him. But when they saw there was no hope of the Duke of Austria's coming, they joined themselves in confederacy with the Helvetians. The Canton of Tugium hath two parts, and four hundreds in them, out of every hundred, eleven Senators are chosen to govern the Country. The town itself standeth for two hundreds, the country next unto it hath three, as Montanus, Vallis Eg●ria, or Aquae Regiae, and the Parish of Bara. But the towns of Tugi●●um by Prefects resident in the City doth govern these places: the Town Cham, Andrew's Village, Hunelbergo, Wa●●h●ville, Steinhuse, S. Wolfargo. So much concerning the first Province of this Card, the other follows▪ namely Basil▪ so called from the famous City Basilea. It is called also ●ung●nia, which name we may easily conjecture was derived from the Seqnanes, which Rhenanus also approveth in his third Book of Germany. The Country is fruitful, and bringeth forth good Wine and corn, so that it supplieth the Neighbour Countries that want Corne. There are also fair Pastures for cattles. Those whom Ptolemy calls Rauricians and Caesar Rauracians (as Scudus witnesseth) did heretofore inhabit this Country, who as he reporteth taking example by the Helvetians, did burn up all their towns, Villages, and Houses. Basil is now the chief City of the Country. Some would have it so called from a Basilisk found here, but their opinion is absurd. Others from Basilema the Mother of Julian the Emperor. Rhenanus would have it called Basilea because it was a royal passage. And he addeth, it is likely that there was a passage in this place, while Augusta was yet standing, because here in regard of the Valley through which the Torrent floweth out of the Lake Byrsa, the bank is lower, and thereby more easily to pass, but near Augusta it is more steep. But Munsterus doth reject this conjecture, by the authority of Marcellinus, who calleth that City by a Greek word Basileian, that is a kingdom, as it were Regnopolis, or the royal City. This City is watered with the River Rhine, which divides it about the middle of it, where it is united and joined together again with a Bridge. The River Rhine is very commodious to the City, because it is Navigable, and bringeth up many great Vessels to it. Two hundred years since it was much shaken with Earthquakes, but it was afterward re-edified, and Pope Pius in the year 1460. did adorn it with an University, which he endowed with all the privileges, Statutes, and Immunities which the Universities of Bononia, Coline, Heidelberg, Erdford, Lipsick, and Vienna do enjoy▪ Basil hath these Prefectureships, Faren-Sperg Castle; Rinfeld seated on a high mountain: the town Wallenburg: H●mburg, Munchenslei●, ●amstein, the County of Toggius, where I suppose is Tognyl, which is subject to the Abbot of S. Gallus, when the Citizens of Toggius belong to Suitia and Glaronia: also the County of Rapperswijl, which I suppose should be the County of Straesberg: and the Barony of Kil●h●erg. The other towns of Tuginum and Tigurinum are in the Table of Argow. The towns in the Country of Abbatium, which are neither mentioned in Suevia, nor in all Germany, are these, Reichenouw, Schaffusen, Kreutslinge, Pfeffers, or as I suppose Pfefficon. This Country is watered with many Rivers and little streams, all which the River Rhine at last receiveth. Among which are the Rivers Rhine, Byrsa, and Wiesa. Byrsa floweth out of the mountain Jura thorough many valleys even to Basil●a, carrying down with it many Boat-loads of wood On the other side the River Wiesa doth part it from the Black wood, and much Timber for Building is brought down this River, and afterward it filleth many cisterns, and serveth many Houses in the lesser Basil with water. For it driveth a Mill which saweth Trees into Bards and square studs, it grindeth corn, and Grindstones to sharpen Carpenters tools, it serveth to draw Iron into thin Plates, and for many other uses, besides it hath excellent fish, especially trout. And though it be less than the River Byrsa over against it, yet it is fuller of Fish than it, & serveth for more uses, although Byrsa doth drive many Mills and is very commodious for ●●ner-men, who have Houses by this River, or rather near the little 〈◊〉 which parteth from it, and runneth even to the walls of the greater Basil. There are also here Tolde●us, Largus, and other Rivers▪ 〈◊〉 of this enough. It remaineth that we should add something ●●ncerning the government of the commonwealth in these Provi●●●s. All that are admitted to public counsel, are chosen equally ●ut of the several Cantons, as well out of the Tugurians, as Basilians. But there are two public Counsels which have chiefest authority in these Cities. The greater when many meet together in behalf of the Commons, and this for the most part is called when there are some serious weighty affairs, which appertain to the commonwealth. the lesser is that which looketh daily to the government of the commonwealth, and determines matters of controversy between the Citizens. The greater counsel of Tigurum doth consist of 200. men, that of Basil of 244. The less counsel of Tigurum hath 50. men chosen out of every Tribe, and Basil it hath 60. For 12. are elected out of every Tribe to make up the greater counsel, beside at Tigurum there are 18. chosen out of the Nobles. To the lesser counsel of Tiguri the several Tribes do send three men, at Basil four men, and to these are added two Counsels in every City, who are the chief Heads of the City; and moreover at Basil there are so many Tribunes, whom they call the Heads of the counsel in like manner as they do the Consuls: beside at Tigurum there are 6. chosen out of the Nobility to make up the lesser counsel, when there are but 3. chosen out of the other Tribes, and moreover 6. others are chosen by free Suffrages, out of any Tribe which the Magistrate shall think fit. The lesser counsel is divided into the old and the new: they call those the old Senate who have borne office half a year: the other although they are called when the Senate is held, yet they are not always called, and there are some matters which the new Senate doth only dispatch. The greater counsel also at Basil is divided in the same manner, and of 12. men chosen out of the Tribes, 6. are joined or added to the new Senate, and so many to the old. The lesser counsel doth meet for the most part thrice, and sometimes 4. times every week. There is one consul belonging to the Senates, whom in their speech they call Burgermeister, that is, the Master of the Citizens, and the greater counsel doth choose him. The Tribunes are next to the Consuls in power, whom the Tigurinians call Oberistemeister, and those of Basil call Zunff●meister, there are 3. of them at Tigurum, and two only at Basil, who together with the two Consuls are called the four Heads of the City. But thus much shall suffice. He that desireth to know more let him have recourse to josias Simler, who discourseth copiously and learnedly concerning these matters, out of whom we have taken that which we have written here. WIFLISPURGERGOW. THERE follows in our Author the Aventian Canton● commonly called Wiflispurgergow. It is so named from the town Wiflispurg, which heretofore in ●ulius Caesar's time was the head city of Helvetia, and was called Aventi●um. The country is contained within the bounds of abaudia, although it be subject to the Bernatians and Friburgensians, as also the country seated over against it, and beyond the Lake of B●el or Neoburg. It is sufficiently stored with Wine and Corne. But in this Table the whole Cantons of Berne and Friburg are contained. In the former the chief city is Berna. It is not very ancient, but if you consider the excellent Situation, the manners and civility, the laws and statutes, and the power and virtue thereof, it is not inferior unto any city. Concerning the building whereof we read thus. Berchtaldus Duke of Zert●gia the 4. of that name, built in his time 2. Friburgis, that is free castles, namely one in Brisgoi●, and the other in Vchtlandia. And to the end that his subjects might dwell more safely in Vchtland, he purposed to build another city near his Castle, which was called Nide●k, in a Peninsula which was called Saccus, which was at that time a Wood of Oakes. And upon a certain time when the same Berchtoldus was Hunting, he said to his fellows; we will call this city, which we purpose to build in this convenient place, after the name of that beast which we shall first meet and after take. And so it happened that they took a bear, which the Germans call Bern. And where (as we said) there grew many oaks in that place, in which the city was to be builded, yet all the trees were cut down to build houses: whence the workmen would commonly say when they cut down the trees: Holtz lassdich hauwen gern: die stat muss he●ssen Bern: i. e▪ Arbores sinite ut secemini libenter: Quon●●m Cevitas ista vocabitur Bern: that is, ye Trees suffer yourselves to be cut down willingly; Because this city shall be called Bern. This city is situated as it were in a Peninsula, which the navigable River Arola maketh. For on the South side of the city, this River floweth in a low place, from the West Eastward, and then winding back again it runneth Westward, as far a as Cannon can shoot, which is the whole length of the city, so that the River is to the city as it were a ditch flowing with fresh water, but that on the West for the length of a cross-bow shot, the foundation of the city joineth to the Continent, which Isthmus if it were digged through, the city Bern would be an island. On the South and North it hath the water running beneath it for a prospect; on the East there is a gentle ascent unto the highest part of the city. The adjacent soil lying round about it ●●●●ry fruitful, but hath no Wine, yet not fare of the Bernatians do make very good Wine out of their own Vineyards. There do grow also Vines on one side of the city, but they are of no account, and do yield but little Wine. But Berchtoldus the 4. the builder of this city y, before he had finished it, leaving the perfecting of this work to his son Berchtoldus the 5. and the last Duke of Zeringia. He had by his wife the daughter of the Earl of Kiburg two sons, whom the Nobles of the Country made away by poison, for this cause chiefly, because they supposed that Berchtoldus out of hatred and emulation towards them, had finished the building of the City, that so he might keep them under the yoke of servitude. Berna hath under it both German and French Prefectureships, among which is Lausanna an episcopal City. It hath a strange situation, being seated on two opposite Hills, and a Vale lying between them. The cathedral Church, and the canon's houses do stand on the North Hill, and from the Southern Hil over against it, there is a great descent even to the Lake. The Court of Judgement is in the Vale. After the death of ●harles Duke of Burgundy, Lausanna being redeemed by the Princes of S. ●audia▪ the Citizens of Lausanna in the mean time did enter into great familiarity with the Bernatians, even to the year one thousand five hundred 36 at what time Lausanna came to be under the Dominion of the Bernatians. But yet the Citizens do enjoy all their former Rights and privileges. There are 31. German towns▪ 4. whereof belong to the City, which as many Standard-bearers of the City do govern, and under their Colours all the Prefectureships do march to battle in the wars. Namely Haselis Vallis, Has●i: the town Onders●a or Vinderseu●en: Simmia Vallis superior: Simia vallis inferior; ●rutingen, Sana, Aelen, Thun, Louppen, Signow, Drachselwald, the Vale of the River Emm, Sicon●swald, Burgdorff, B●ereneck, Landshu●t, Arberg, Nidow, E●lach, Bippium, Wangen, Arwargen, Arburg, Biberstein, Schen●kenbergh, Lentzburg. Also three free towns in the Verbigenian Canton are subject to the Bermans: Zof fingen, Araw, and Bru●k: Also there are 9 Monasteries endowed with Lands, 6. whereof are under a civil Jurisdiction. There are also 8. French Cantons and towns, as Aventicum W●flispurg: Minnidunum, movilden: Yuerden, Morges, Novidunum, Ny●●, Oron, Zilia with Vibiscum or Viv●y: also Mercator reckoneth up three Monasteries belonging to the Bernatians: which are M●rten, Schwartzenburg, Granson, Chalan or Cherlin, over which the Bernatians and Friburgians in their several courses do appoint and constitute governors for 5. year, so that if the governor be chosen out of one City, they may appeal to the other, which may examine and take account of their government. Friburg is a town of the Nicetonians situate in Vchtland by the River Sana, it was built by Berchtoldus the fourth, Duke of Zeringia some years before Berne. For in the reign of Lotharius, in the year 1527. William Earl of Vchtland died, as Nauclerus writeth, at what time the Emperor gave Vchtland to the Prince of Zeringia: who dying in the year 1552. his son Berchtoldus Duke of Zeringia, the fifth of that name succeeded after him. He founded and built both the Friburgs, Brisgoia, and Vchtland, (as we said before) in the year after Christ's birth 1252. and endowed them WIFLISPURGERGOW. DAS WIFLISPURGERGOU map with large privileges. As also the succeeding Emperors did show no less favour to both those towns, than if they had been Parts and Members of their Empire. Afterward in the year of our Lord 1218. Berchtoldus Duke of Zeringia dying, Friburg in Vchtland with all the privileges thereof, came into the hands of the Earls of Kibu●g, in the year of Christ 1260. Eburhardus Earl of Hasburg, governed this City. He in the year 1270. sold his right to this City for a great sum of money to King Rudolphus. Hence Aeneas Silvius calleth Fribu●g the noble House of Austria. At last the Inhabitants being wearied with these frequent changes, for a great sum of money bought their liberty of the House of Austria. So that it is now under the Jurisdiction of Helvetia. And on the wall of Friburg there is such an Epitaph found: Dum, bis sexce●tis ter senis jungitur annus, In Friburg moritur, Berchtoldus Dux Alemannus. Unto six hundred and eighteen If thou do add a year, Then Berchtold Duke of Almain In Friburg died here. The town itself is wonderfully well seated, for part of it standeth on a mountain, and part of it in a Vale, and the River ●an● doth flow about the mountain at the bottom of the city. The judgement Hall is situated on a high Rock, where there was formerly a Castle, from wh●ch in process of time the city grew large, both above a●d beneath. Two opposite mountains do bear the Walls, although on the Eastern mountain there are almost no houses, but Munition and fortifications. Wheresoever you go in the city, you must either ascend or descend. The Country round about it bringeth for●h all things necessary, except Wine, of which they have none but that which is imported and brought in. And so much concerning the Cities of this tract, now we will add something concerning the civil government of these Cities. The manner of the Common wealth in these Cities, is the same with that which is in the Cities of Helvetia which are not divided into certain Tribes, out of which the Magistrates are equally chosen. But in these Cities they call the chief Magistrate and Head of the public counsel, Ein Schuldthessen. This German word is used in the laws of the Longobardians, and it is written Schuldahis, but the etymology of the word seemeth to be derived from Debito a debt, for so Schuld signifies, and from commanding, because the Schuldahis doth command the Debtors to satisfy his Creditors. This Schuldahis hath great authority and power in these Cities. Here are also two public Counsels, the greater and the less. The greater counsel of Berne and ●igurum, is called the counsel of two hundred men, although there are more than two hundred in it. But the lesser counsel of Berne consisteth of six and twenty men. The manner of choosing the Senate at Berne is thus: The four Standard-bearer of the City do choose out of the Citizens sixteen honest sufficient men to join with themselves: and those twenty men, together with the consul do choose the greater Senate: and afterward also the less: But the Consuls who have the chief dignity, are chosen out of either counsel by common Suffrages and voices. In like manner the greater counsel at Friburg consisteth of two hundred men, and the less of four and twenty. The lesser Senate doth look to the affairs of the City, and doth hear the subject's appeals, except it be those Sabaudian Countries which were last taken in war, but those matters which appertain to the whole commonwealth, and are of greatest moment, are referred to the two hundred men, or the greater counsel. The Consul who is precedent in both Counsels, is chosen by the people. The Earls in this part are Nuenberg, Ni●dow, Arberg, and the Barony of Balm. THE chorographical DEscription of the Lake Lemann, and the adjacent places. By James Goulart. IN this Table you may at the first view behold the Lake Lemann, in the confines of the dukedom of Sabaudia, the County of Burgundy, the barony or Lordship of Helvetia, and the bishopric of Valesia. About the Lake there are many Regions, Praefectureships, Baronnies, jurisdictions, highways, Rivers, mountains, cities, towns, castles, and Fortresses. The People on this side the Alps, which inhabit Sabaudia, do speak French, who heretofore, as julius Caesar witnesseth, in the beginning of his Commentaries, were called Allobrogians, from Allobroges, a King of France, who flourished about the year, 2433. And afterward, as the most famous Prelate Fauchetis witnesseth, they were called Bagaudae, and at length Sabaudians, in French Savoysiens', & in the Sabaudian speech Savoyarde. Earls have hitherto governed this Country, from the year of our Lord 1126. and from the year. 420, to this time it hath been under the government of Dukes. It is reported that this Country was at first a long time inhabited by a company of thiefs. But now intimes of peace, the ways there are safe and secure. The inhabitants do complain of the temper of the air, sometimes for cold, and sometimes for heat. And yet the Lake, and the River Rhodanus, are almost never frozen over. Moreover the heat is not so violent, as in the Delphinate, nor the cold so sharp as in the low Countries, where Rivers are usually frozen over. The soil is fit for tillage and fruitful; for it hath abundance of Grapes, wheat, Pease, Rapes, Cauly-flowres, French-beanes, Melons, leeks, Onions, lentils: Also Barley, Hay, Oates, and other grains. These fruits are common here, nuts, Apples, pears, of diverse sorts, sweet and sour cherries, black and white Mulberries, chestnuts, Almonds, but Figs are more rare. There is also great variety of fowl, Fish, & Beasts. The Wandalian Helvetians, who inhabit Lausanna and other places ne'er unto, are under the government of the most illustrious Lords of Berne: under whom certain praefects for five year's space, do hold the helm of the Commonwealth. According to ancient Chronicles, Arpentinus, Hercules Centenarius, laid the foundation of Lausanna in the year of the world 2790, from whom Carprentres the ancient name thereof was derived, which was changed when the city was translated unto the mountain, in the time of Martin Bishop of Lausanna, in the year of our Lord 593. The city of Nevidunum, heretofore commonly called Benevis, being desolate and ruinated before the coming of julius Caesar, was restored and reëdified in the time of the Emperor Flavius Vespasian, by a Centurion of his, dwelling in it, called Nyon. Cassonex was built in the year of our Lord 442. And Abona was built in the year 456, and some years afterward. Geneva a free imperial city, in which white and black money is coined; was at first called Geneura, as some suppose, because it is seated on a hill, amongst juniper trees, which seat Lemannus gave it (the Father of the Almains or Germans) the Nephew of Priam, the son of Paris, in the year of the world 2994. Afterward it was called Aurelia, by Aurelianus the Emperor, because he was the repairer of this city, which in the time of Heliogabalus, was burnt down to the ground. julius Caesar and the Latins call it Geneva, and the Poets for their verse sake call it Gebenna, and also by the Registers. The Germans call it Genf. the Frenchmen Geneve, to which Vengee is a fit Anagram, for it hath been oftentimes miraculously preserved from enemies and Traitors, and especially on the 12, or 22 of December in the year 1602. The castle Morgiarum was built, by the Emperor Clottarius, in the year of our Lord 1135. Aquianum, commonly called Ev●●n, was built by Peter brother and Deputy, to Amades Earl of Sabaudia, in the year 1237. But this Lake of Geneva on that side which lieth toward Helvetia, is sixteen miles long, and on that side which lieth toward Sabaudia, it is 12 miles long, and it is four miles broad. It hath at least sixteen Ports or Havens. The Ports. Out of the Port Morgiensis and Rotulensis, commonly called roll, the best wine is brought to Geneva: and out of the Port of the Promontory, commonly called Pormentou, and the Port of Nero, commonly called Nerny, great store of wood and coal is brought to Geneva. Rivers. The River Rhodanus, flowing into L●mann, from the first rising thereof, even to his entrance into the Lake, is not navigable for ships, neither from the Helvetian bridge in the Suburbs of Geneva, even to the next town called S●ssel, which is seven miles distant from the city. The same River in a certain place, five miles distant from the city, falleth into a deep pit under ground. Jurassus is such a long mountain, that the Germans did heretofore call the inhabitants thereof Longimans. The mountains. For from the top of them you may behold the Churches of Geneva and Basil, being four or five days journey distant one from another: Also there is a wonderful rock full of holes, which Sebastian Munster describeth in his cosmography. Also the virgin's Castles built by julius Caesar. Also the town of Saint Claudus, because lame people came thither from remote parts for religion sake. Also a snowy fountain in Summer time: also a natural Pit, that is as broad as any theatre, and as deep as a Church, and as dark as a Cave, being continually full of snow, Ice and crystal. Not fare from the Lake Lemann, on that part which lieth toward Sabaudia, there are mountains which in the midst of Summer, are covered with snow. There is a certain mountain a mile distant, from the city Geneva, upon which some, THE LAKE LEMANN. Lacus Lemamnus Lac de Geneve map not without horror ascend by steps cut out of the rock, which are very narrow, and almost innumerable: And some setting their foot upon the last step, when they beheld the deep precipice beneath them, have gone back again. There is also another mountain not fare from Aquila, a town towards Valesia, of whose wonderful effects, we may read the whole story in the memorable Histories of our time, in the Chapter of Earthquakes, lately set forth in French at Paris. The mountain of S. Sergius, is the most fruitful of all the Chablacian mountains, among which there is one other very fruitful. The other do bear nothing but wood and shrubs, and pasturage for Kine, which in the Summer time do fat themselves on the plains of the mountains, and do give good store of milk. But who can reckon the memorable chances or events happening there in the time of wars? Or how great and fearful is the precipice of the mountain Mustracensis, from which every year many horses loaden, and Merchants do fall headlong. Concerning the rocks, which are sharp like teeth or swords, we must write in a more accurate style, or else be silent: Concerning the foot of the mountains of Aquiane, it is known that they are unknown by reason of the depth of the Lake, from the bottom whereof they do arise. The W●●ds. The most of the woods they do yield chestnuts, both to the poor and rich, and acorns for hogs and Swine, also firewood, The public works and cart-timber, and plough-timber, for husbandmen. In these places there are few or no Churches, which have relics of Saints in them, because idolatry is banished from hence. But there are many sumptuous and magnificent Temples, especially that at Lausanna, being built within of black Marble; and the ancient Temple at Geneva being full of Iron work, being twice or thrice endangered by thunder, so that the leaden cross of it was burnt, and the high Tower fell down; which was built before the coming of Charles the great. Add to these the Temple of V●viacum, seated among the Vineyards, out of the walls of the city, and the Temple of Morgium, lately beautified. But all the Images are defaced. Geneva hath an hospital for Orphans, and for the sick, but both of them are included in the hospital for strangers, in which there dwelleth a catechiser and a schoolmaster, who do take pains in comforting the sick, and reading prayers to them; it hath also a Physician and an Apothecary belonging thereto. The Court. The Senators The municipal Court in Geneva, in which every day five and twenty wise and pious Senators do meet together to consult of affairs, belonging to the Common wealth, and in which also the written records and books are kept, is watched every night by the citizens. On one side of the Gate there is placed a magnificent seat of judgement, commonly called the tribunal. On the other side of the Gate there is a notable monument of time, occasion, & the means of the renovation of this state. And near the Court there is an armoury well furnished. There are also in and about this city many high bulwarks fortified with shot. There have been and are many castles in this Country, one of which is called S. Catherines' castle, in which those warlike engines or instruments were laid up, which were provided for the siege of Geneva, and brought thither in the year 1590. It was taken by King Henry the fourth, who commanded it to be razed Anno. Dom. 1601. The other Castle, which the Genevians built over against it, for peace sake and for sparing of charges, they suffered to fall to ruin. The third Castle commonly called Ripa●lle, by the aid of the French Cohorts came to be under the power of the Genevians, Anno 1589, and is now desolate, as also the fourth, which belonged to Versonius, when the Genevians took it. There are some Towers cunningly and ingeniously raised, one of which is called Turris Magistra, or the mistress Tower, which defends Geneva, on that side which is next the Lake and Sabaudia; the other is called the tower of the Island, or Caesar's Tower, which is seated on a high Island for the defence of the bridge, which heretofore appertained to the Heluetians, & as it is reported it was built by the same Emperor. The laws and Statutes. The Statutes and Laws of the Common wealth, and college of Geneva, may be read in a printed book. Here is a great number of noble families. The noble families. As concerning men famous for wit, and the profession of Arts, and sciences; there have been many who have gotten much same by their divine, and philosophical works. As Peter Viretus Verbigenensis, Gulielmus Farellus, The learned men. joannes Calvinus, Antonius Sadeel, Petrus Cevalerius, Nicolas Colladonus, Cornelius Bertramus, Alberius, Alizetus, Sequierius, Bucanus, all of which in the former age were a long time diligent Preachers and professors, at Geneva, Lausanna, Morgium, and Albona: after whom there succeeded these famous writers, Theodorus Beza Veselius, Simon Goulartius Silvanectinus, Antonius Faius, Joannes Lacomotus, James Lectius a Senator; joannes Deodatis of Geneva, professor of divinity, and the Hebrew tongue, Isaac Casaabon, the King's Professor for the Greek tongue, and Gasparus Laurentius, professor of the same Language. The Libraries. Moreover the public library at Geneva is adorned with many excellent manuscripts. And that at Lausanna, is furnished with many excellent works of the Fathers, and other Divines. Concerning the common people, they are full of civility, and they receive and entertain strangers, very lovingly and honourably: Their manners. and it transporteth and sends into other Countries, great trout, Their trading. fat Capons, good Cheese, gold, wire, and fishing lines, besides other commodities. ARGOW. ARgonia, commonly called Argow, was a part of the kingdom of Transtura, which comprehended all the Countries lying from the mountain Jura, even to the Alps; of which heretofore the Heluetians, the Ranracians, and part of the Allobrogians, and now the dukedom of Sa●aud●a, V●landia 〈◊〉, Suntgovia, Cremerlandia, and the Praefectureship of 〈◊〉, or the Cantons of Helvetia, do now hold. But in this Table, the towns Lucerna, Vren, Switz, Vnder●ald, and Glarona, are contained: Lucerna is a city of Helvetia which M●y●rus calleth Lacocerna, it is situated upon the River Rusa, where it breaketh out of a great Lake, by which there is a passage by 〈◊〉 to three towns, unto the foot of the high mountain which they commonly call Fractum & Pilati Montera, that is, the broken mountain or Pilat's mountain. The Lake is very convenient for the city, because there is a way by it into Italy, by the Lepe●●●● Al●e●; which they call now the mountain of Saint Goth●rd: from hence commodities are carried to the Alps, and from thence by packehorses into Italy; and again, Italian commodities are brought down the Lake, and the River ●asa to the Rh●n●, and so unto the Ocean. Besides, the Lucernatians do make more profit by the Lake, than of the adjacent soil lying about it, although they have excellent meadows for the pasturing and feeding of cattles. It is a very pleasant city, and rich, being the common Mart town of the Su●t●nsians, the Vrantans, and the Transylvanians. The original of this City is uncertain: it is reported that there were Castles on both sides of the River, which were built by the Almains, but there are citizen's houses in their places. It was so called from a lamp or light which was hung out there, as a Sea mark for the direction of mariners, and it is credible and likely that the ancient Tower served for this purpose, which at the higher bridge is now named from the waters; The like is at Tigur●●n, which is called from the Sea waves We●●nberga: the ancients did call these kind of Towers watchtowers. Their own annals do report, that the Lucernatians did go to war with Charles the Great, against the Narazins, and that he gave them some privileges, and taught them the use of horns, with which in these times, they do sound a retreat in the wars. The college of the Canonists, had heretofore the greatest power, which afterward came to be under the authority of the Abbot of Murbacum by the donation and grant of King Pipin. Afterward A●bertus, Emperor of Austria, bought Lucerna of the Abbot of M●●bacum. But not long after the Lucernatians oppressed by the heavy burdens laid upon them by the Austrian governor's, being desirous of peace and liberty, made a league with them Anno 1323. There were two Praefectureships of Lucerna, which Mercator reckoneth, in ARGOW. ARGOU map which the Praefects dwell in one place, which are as I suppose Wiken, Sempach. But the latter Praefect hath no power over the town, but is only overseeer of the Lake and the fishing therein: the Senators in the City do govern the other towns, which are: Willisow, Entlibuchia Vallis, Rotenburg or rot, or some place near unto it: also Habspurg, Berona, with the neighbour Country called Chelamt, that is, the Praefectureship of Michael; also Merischwanden, Waggis, Ebicona, Krientz: also the two cities, Surseium and Sempachium, which are under the Lucernatians protection, yet they have a counsel of their own, which doth judge both civil, and criminal causes: but the chief man of the Surscian counsel is called Sculthes, who giveth an oath to the Lucernatians: but the chief of the Sempachian counsel is chosen out of the Senate of Lucerna, but yet out of the number of the Citizens of Semphachium. The next is the town of the Vrians or Urania. In julius Caesar's time, the Romans did call the inhabitants thereof Taurisci, and the name of Vrians, by which they are now called, is thought to be derived from the Vranians, whom the ancients did call Tauriscians', as also they now call the Siebentalensians, Taurians, after the German manner. Moreover, the arms of this Country is a black Bulls heads in a yellow field. The Vrians Canton is divided into ten parts, which they call Gnossaminem, that is, to shares, or participations, because those Senators only, which are elected out of them, are capable of public offices, & are called to the annual meetings. The next is the Canton of the Suitians: Suitia or Suicia, is a town which communicateth his name to all Helvetia, The town Suitia for they first built it, who fled hither out of the kingdom of Suecia to seek themselves new habitations. There is one of the three Cantons, who joined themselves in confederacy against the insolency of the nobility, and it brought forth many stout and able men for service, who were often a terror to their enemies. All the Country doth live upon the fruits which the earth bringeth forth. From this town or Canton, strangers and foreigners do call the Helvetians Suitzers, because they fought first for liberty in their Country, or because they contended long with the Eremitans, and were the first of the 3 Towns of the Austrians, that was enforced to break into the Country, and was the chiefest in power of all the three Cantons, & the other Cantons were comprehended under their name, as being of most note, and from the name was afterward communicated, to all the confederates: or lastly because the Vrians, Silvanians, and Suitensians, began the confederacy in their town. The Country of the Suitzers is divided into five parts, which they call Quartas, retaining still the name of the new division, The town Vnderwaldia. in this new and sixtfold division. There is also the Canton of lower Silvania, which is commonly called Vnderwaldia. This is a free Canton, being mutually joined in confederacy with Suitia and Urania, in the year of our Lord 1315. It is environed round about with the Alps; it hath pleasant pastures, for breeding and feeding of Cattle, by which the inhabitants of Syluania do reap much profit. But the Vrians, the Suitensians, the Silvanians or Vnderwaldians, although by some covenants they were subject to the abbeys of certain Monasteries, yet they had liberties of their own, and received Praefects from the Empire, which they call Vo●tos, by a Greek word, as heretofore the Praefects of the Romans. For their office was the same with the burgraves in these Countries. For they had power to give judgement of life and death. I conjecture that the other form of government remained from the ancient monarchy of the Romans, in which the Paefects did not live as they listed, neither did create magistrates out of their own number, but they received them from the Senate or the Emperor. But the Canton of Vnderwaldia, is divided by the wood Kernwald into two parts, namely the higher and the lower, yet all the Country nevertheless is comprehended, under the name of Vnderwaldia. There remains Glarona, Glarona. commonly called Glaris, a Country of the Helvetian confederacy, near the River Limagus, not very large, being three German miles long, and taketh its name from the special town in this country, being three parts of it encompassed with the high Alps; on the South and North it joineth to the Rhetians, on the West to the Vrians, and Suitians, on the North to a Country called Castra Rhetica or the Rhetian Tents, where the River Limagus entereth into the Vale. The ancient government. The jurisdiction of this country, and the revennewes thereof, was given in the time of S. Fridoline by a certain Earl to the monastery of Seekingense, namely in the time of Clodovius the first Christian King of France, in the year of our Lord 500, who was the first King of France, that reigned and governed Rhetia, Almania, and Helvetia. This Land afterward obtained her liberty, and her own jurisdiction, and did join itself in confederacy with the Helvetians, in the year of our Lord 1252. The Inhabitants do now live upon milk, Cheese, butter, and flesh. Among the straits of the mountains there is little ground sowed, and few Vines are planted. They have Orchards full of fruit, and flourishing meadows. Wine and corn are brought in from other parts. The Lakes afford fish; The Lakes, and the woody mountains do furnish them with fowl and flesh, of wild beasts. Henry Glareanus, and Aegidius Yscudus, two learned men were borne in this country. To these is joined the county of Hamburg, and the barony of Humbert and Ringenbereg. But Glarona is distributed into 15. parts, which they call Tagwan. Werdenbergen doth command the Country, which they bought, Anno 1517. They and the Su●tians do by turns send praefects to Vzenacum, or V●sn●●, and into the Rhetian Tents at Wesome. But so much hitherto, let us now add something in general concerning this part of Helvetia, and here the Lakes are first to be considered, among which is the miraculous Lake, called pilate's Lake, which is situated on the broken mountain as they call it, not fare from Lucerna, almost on the top of the mountain it standeth solitarily, being encompassed on every side with Woods, so that none can stir or provoke it. For they report, that if any thing be purposely cast into it, it will stir up a great tempest, and make it overflow, as many have found by experience: but those things that fall in by accident, do occasion no danger at all. It is a place fearful to behold, and the water standeth still in the channel of it, neither hath it any vent, neither doth it receive any River into it, neither is it increased by snow or rain water. It is scarcely moved with the wind, but the waters thereof are always black, and strangers are not permitted to come unto it, lest they should rashly cast any thing thereinto, whereby the neighbouring Country may be endangered. Among the other Rivers which do water this Country, The Rivers. there is one called Lamagus, which riseth in Glarina, and in the middle of the Country, it receiveth Sermphius another River which runneth out of another Valley. Afterward beneath Vrna (which is the name of two towns) above the Laterician bridge (for so they call it) having borrowed some water out of the Lake Vesenius, it parteth and divideth Marcha (which was heretofore the bounds between the Helvetians, and the Rhetians, for so the Helvetians call a bound) and the Tents of the Rhetians. Afterward entering into the Lake Tigurinum, at the mouth thereof it divides Tigurum a large city of the Helvetians: and from thence it slideth to those waters which the Grecians, call baths, which are so famous for their hot waters. And not fare from thence it mingleth itself with the two Rivers, Vrsa and Arola. The River Vrsa, which by transposition of the two former letters, they commonly call Rusa, ariseth on the top of the Alps, which are now called Saint Gotharas Alps, and so runneth straight northward, when on the other side T●einus, arising out of the same mountain runneth by the Lepontians Southward, first through Ursula or Vrsella a Rhetian Valley, and afterward it cometh to Vria of the Tauriscians', the remainder of the French Nation, where it mingleth itself with the Lake, where it watereth the Vrians, the Suizians, the Silvanians, and Lucerinians, four cities of the Wood, for so they call them now. Afterward having received the Rivers of Tuginum, it glideth by Bremgarte, and M●ll●ge, (which are towns of Helvetia) and so beneath Bruges mingleth itself with Arola. And at their consluence, or meeting together, three Rivers of Helvetia, Limagus, Vrsa, and Arola, do discharge themselves into the Rhine. But let so much suffice concerning Helvetia, and the parts thereof, we pass to the Low Countries, or lower Germany. THE RHETIANS now called the GRISONES. THe Rhetians are accounted an ancient people by the consent of all men. For some ages before Christ's birth the Tuscians being beaten by the French out of their own habitations, under the conduct of their captain Rhetus, seated themselves in an Alpine Country, which was called from their captain, Rhetia, and they themselves Rhetians. But whereas this country was heretofore very large, and that the name of the Rhetians, for warlike matters grew famous amongst their neighbours, so that they were a terror unto many which Ovid declareth in this verse: Rhaetica nunc praebent Thracia ij; arma metum. The Thracian arms, now every where, And the Rhaetian do put us in fear. At length being conquered by the Romans, they made two Provinces of it, namely the first, and the second Rhetia: which did not only contain the Alpine Countries, but a great part of Suevia and Bavaria. Now by this name we understand those people, whom they call Grisones, for their grisly habit which was made of their own country cloth; but the Germans at this day do call them Grauwbuntner, who do inhabit the ancient Alpine Rhaetia, near to the Spring-heads of the River Rhine and Oenus, who are perpetually joined together by a threesold tie of amity, and confederacy. The first confederacy, which is called the higher, hath eighteen assemblies in it, among which the chief heretofore were, Disentinus the Abbot, the Barons of Rhetia, and the Earls of Mis●uicium; but those families are long since worn out and extinguished. Although they that now possess the Castle of Rhaetia, do challenge that title, from the Plantinian family. The several conventions or assemblies, have one chief annual Magistrate, whom they call Ammanus; he together with the judges chosen by the same assembly, judgeth of controversies, doth lay mulcts and fines upon offenders. The second confaederacy is called the house of God, or der Gotthuss bunt, in regard of the bishopric and college of Curiense; it hath 21. conventions or partnerships in it, which are sometimes contracted into eleven greater. The city Curia is the head of this confederacy, and hath a special Commonwealth; not unlike unto Tigurinum. After them the chief partnerships, are Ingadinus, and Bregalianus, in whose Territories are the heads of the Rivers Athesis and Oenus. The third confederacy hath 10 jurisdictions, the first whereof is Davosian, so called from the town Davosium, in which is the Court for this confederacy, and the assizes for all the jurisdictions are held. The second is the Belfortian jurisdiction, the third the Barponensian, the fourth the Praelonganian, the fifth of S. Peter, the sixth the Coenobrensian in the Rhetian Valley, the seaventh the Castellanean, the eighth the Aceriensian, the ninth the Malantiensian, the 10 the Maievill●nsian. But these 3 confaederacies have 50 jurisdictions, of which one commonwealth is framed: For albeit the most of them have meetings of their own, and also Magistrates, laws or rather customs, and power to judge of civil and criminal matters, yet the Senate of the three confaederacies hath the greatest power and authority. And sometimes they have entered into other confaederacies, notwithstanding this perpetual confederacy. In the year 1419. the Bishop and the Curiensian college made a league with the Tigurinians for 51. years, having formerly entered into society with the Glaronians. The Rhaetians also of the higher confederacy, did a long time join themselves with the Vrians; and the confederates of the house of God, did join themselves in perpetual league, with the 7 Cantons (as they call them) of the Helvetians. He that desireth to know more concerning these matters, let him have recourse to Sprecherus his Rhaetia, and Egidius Scudius his Rhaetia, and Simlers Helvetia. I will only add, that the length of Rhaetia at this day, if it be taken from the South, unto the North, is about 15 Rhaetian or German miles, accounting 8000 paces to every mile; the breadth of it from the East to the West, is thirteen miles, or there about. THE RHETIANS now called the GRISONES. RHAETIA Karte vand' Grisons end veltolina map A DESCRIPTION of the Low Countries. BEing now to describe that part of France which belongeth to the King of Spain, I will follow that order which I have observed in the description of France. The Index of the Tables of the Low Countries. 1. The Low Countries in general. 2. Flanders. 3.— The Eastern part. 4. Brabant. 5. Holland. 6. Zealand. 7. Gelderland. 8. Zutphania. 9 Vltrajcitum. 10. Mechlinia. 11. Gro●ni●ga. 12. Transisulania. 13. Artesia. 14. Hannoma. 15. Namurcum. 16. Lutzenburg 17. Limburgh. THE DESCRIPTION OF THE low counteries. INFERIOR GERMANIA map It hath also great plenty of ewe trees which is a poisonous tree, but excellent bows are made of them. Of the juice thereof a poison is made, with which Caesar reporteth that Cattivalcus' king of the Eburonians did make away himself. There is also another kind of tree which is not found any where else, which is like a white Poplar, the inhabitants do call it in the plural number Abeelen. There is great store of them in Brabant, which serve for diverse uses, especially at Brussels. The Low countrymen may praise the goodness of their soil for bringing up of cattles. For Oxen, horses, sheep, and great herds of cattles are bred there. And especially great, strong horses fit for service in the wars. There are also the best Oxen, especially in Holland and Friesland, where an ox often weigheth a thousand and two hundred pound weight. Ludovicke Guicciardine an Italian, unto whom our Country is much beholding for making an accurate and true description thereof, saith that the Earl of Mechlin had an ox given him which weighed two thousand, five hundred, and eight and twenty pound, which he caused afterward to be painted in his palace. The Kine have lose great udders, and full of milk. For in some parts of Holland in Summer time, they will give four and forty Pints of milk. I pass by many other things, lest I should be tedious. For hunting they have abundance of Does, hearts, goats, boars, Badgers, Hares, and coneys, and other games beside. And for Hawking they have Hernes, Kites, Vultures, Partridges, pheasants, Turtle Doves, Starlings, Thrushes, storks, ducks, Geese, woodcocks, or Snipes, which Nemesianus describeth thus. Praeda est facilis & amaena Scolopax Corpore non Paphijs avibus majore videbis, Illa sub aggeribus primis, qua proluit humour Pascitur, exiguos sectans obsonia vermiss At non illa oculis, quibus est obtusior, et si Sint nimium grandes, sed acutus naribus instat Impresso in terram rostri mucrone, sequaces Vermiculos trahit, atque gulae dat praemia vili. The woodcock is easy to ensnare, Their bodies no bigger than Doves are; And by some watery ditches side Feeding on worms he doth abide: Not by his eyes though they be great, But by his bill he finds his meat, Thrusting his bill into the ground, Where when he a worm hath found, He draws him forth, and so doth live By that food which the earth doth give. They have also Afric Hens, and great plenty of other Hens. But enough of these things, let us now proceed to other matters; It is worth your knowledge to know how the Provinces of the low Countries were united, and grew to be one body, and how it fell to Charles the fifth and his son Philip. Ludovicke Malanus Earl and Lord of Flanders, Nivernia, Rastella, Selina, Antuerp, and Mechlin, and after his mother's death, Earl of Burgundy and Artesia, married Margaret, daughter to John Duke of Brabant, by which marriage he came to be Duke of Brabant, Limburg, and Lotaringia. By his wife he had one only daughter, who was the inheritrix to her father's Lands, who in the year 1369. at Gandave married Philip Valesius Duke of Burgundy, who for his singular Valour, was surnamed the Bold. He lived 70 years, and died at Holla near to Brussels, in the year of Christ, 1404. He left these children behind him, john, Antony, and Philip Valesius: Catharine, Mary, and Margaret. All of them did increase their patrimony by marriage. Catharine married Lupoldus Duke of Austria: Mary married Amedees' Duke of Sabaudia: Margaret married the Earl of Holland, and Hannonia, Antonius Vaselius was made by his father Duke of Brabant, Lotaringia, and Limburg, he married Elizabeth Duchess of Lutzenburg, by whom he had these sons, John who married Jacoba Countess of Holland, and Philip, both Dukes of Brabant. Antonius, and his younger brother Philip Valesius, were slain in the French wars near Teroana in the year 1415. Antonius' his sons, dying afterward without issue, left their uncle john Valesius, their heir, and john Valesius, who was called the undaunted, being the elder brother, succeeded his father in the year 1404, and obtaining by his brothers and nephew's death many large possessions, was miserably and unjustly put to death, in the year 1419, by Charles the Dolphin, for the Duke of Orleans, with whom he always lived in continual enmity and hostility. He left these children, Philip, Margaret, Isabella, and Catharine. Philip surnamed the good or godly succeeded his Father, in the three and twentyeth year of his age, in the dukedom of Burgundy, the County of Flanders, Burgundy, Artesia, in the Marquiship of the Empire, of Selina, and Mechlin. He at Atrebatum made a league with Charles the 7 and with the Duke of Orleans, and freed him out of prison, having been five and twenty year's prisoner in England, and paid his ransom, and gave him his sister Mary to wife. He after the death of Theodericke, Earl of Murcium was made heir of this county: and after the death of Philip, he had the dukedom of Brabant, Lotaringia, and Limburg: and after the death of Jacoba, he had the Counties of Hannonia, Holland, Zealand, and Friesland: And also the dukedom of Lutzenburg, came to him by his wife Elizabeth, the widow of his uncle Antonius: so that it came to pass, that the large and rich Provinces of both Burgundy's, of Brabant, of Limburg, of Lutzenburg, of Flanders, of Artesia, of Hannonia, of Holland, of Zealand, of Namurcium, of Friesland, of Mechlin, and the Marquiship of the Empire were all subject to Philip the good. He had to wife Isabella, daughter to the King of Portugal: he lived seaventy two years, and died in the year 1457, leaving one son called Charles the Bold, to be heir unto so many Provinces, who did not only keep his father's Empire, but also enlarged it, by joining unto it Gelderland, Zutphania, and the Juliacensian dukedom. And this is that Charles who was the Grandfather of Charles the fifth, who was borne in the year 1500 of Joane the daughter of Ferdinand King of Arragon, the wife of Philip of Austria: which Philip was the son of Maximilian of Austria, by his mother Mary the daughter of Charles the bold; under whom, these Provinces which before had many Lords, being united, grew to be one body, and now they are commonly called the Low Countries. Long since the Low countrymen were accounted brave soldiers. And Caesar Lib. 1. Commentaries, concerning the French war, doth call them the valiantest of all the gauls. For he writeth thus. The valiantest of all the Gauls are the Low countrymen, because they care not for trimness of attire, and merchants have not frequent recourse unto them, and therefore those commodities are not brought to them which do effeminate the mind; and they are near to the Germans, who live beyond the Rhine, with whom they wage continual war; by which reason also the Helvetians do exceed the other Frenchmen for valour, because they have daily skirmishes and fights with the Germans, when either they drive them forth out of their borders, or they do make inroads into their Territories. And hence we may collect their strength and courage in defending their liberties, that in the time of C. Caesar, they endeavoured to shake off the Roman yoke of subjection. And so they mustered & joined armies to contend with them. The Bellovacians set forth 6000 soldiers, the Suessones 5000, & the Nervians (who were then so wild and uncivil, that they would not suffer Merchants at that time to bring them wine or other commodities) did set forth 5000. The Atrebatians and Ambianians did set forth 10000, the Morineans five and twenty thousand. The Menapians 60, thousand. The Caletians 10 thousand; the Velocassians and Veromanduans, did set forth 10 thousand a piece: the Advaticians 18, thousand: the Condrusians, Eburonians, and Caemanians, 40 thousand. So that the whole sum of choice soldiers was 273 thousand, as Orosius witnesseth: or as Caesar himself delivers, their number was 368 thousand, whereby it appeareth that the Low country men were always noble soldiers. And Caesar in the second of his Commentaries saith, that it was they alone who in our father's time did vex all France, and did keep out the Teutomanes and Cimbrians, out of their Territories; whereby it came to pass, that the memory of their atchivements, did make them valiant and full of courage in military affairs. And foreign armies have found it in our age, who being fresh soldiers and joining battle with the old soldiers, they found that the Citizens, Countrymen, and seamen, were all stout of courage. There are 17 Provinces in the low Countries, all of which the Emperor Charles the fifth did possess: in which there are 4 dukedoms, the dukedom of Brabant and Limburg, which together with the county of Dale and the Lordships of Valckenburg, and Road le Duc, is joined to Brabant, and it dependeth on the chancery of Brabant: also the dukedoms of Lutzenburg and Gelderland. There are 7 Counties, Flanders, Artesia, Hannonia, Holland, Zealand, Namurcium and Zutphania: also the Marquiship of the holy empire, which hath four principal cities, Nivella, Lovanium, Bruxelis, and the Metropolis Antwerp; it is now a part of Brabant. There are five Lordships, or Signiories, of West-Friesland, of Mechlin, of Vltrajectum, of Trans-Isaliana, and Groneland. There are many cities, in the Low Countries, which are well fortified, the number whereof as also of the towns and villages you may find in Mercator. But the chief cities are Louvain, Brussels, Antuerpe, Silva Ducis, Gandavum, Bruges, Hipra, Mechlinia, Cameracum, Atrebatum, Tornacum, Valencena, Insulae, Dort, Harlem, Amsterdam, Lugdunum Battavorum, Namurcum, Neomagum, Trajectum and others. There is a great company of Lakes, pools, and Marshies, in the Low Countries, which do not only hold great store of fish, but do also fortify those Countries, against the invasion of enemies. Few Rivers do rise in this Country, but many Rivers, which have their spring head farther off, do glide through it, and do much enrich it. The chiefest are Rhine, Mosa, Scaldis, Amisis: the lesser are Mosella, Lisander, Aa, Sambra, Dela, and many others. We will speak of Rhine and Amasis in Germany, and we have spoken of Mosella in Germany, now we will describe the rest. Mosa doth flow out of the mountain Vogesus, which is situate on the borders of the Lingonians, not fare from the fountains of Araxis and Matrona, and so running Northward it glideth by the Church of Saint Theobald, or Saint Tibaut, where it begins to be navigable: from thence it slideth to Virdunum, and from thence bending towards Caecia, it runs straight forward to Mosa and Maseriacum. From thence turning Northward, it visiteth Carolomont, Boviniacum, Dinantum, and Namurcum; and there growing wider by the receipt of the River Sabis, it turneth itself Westward, and so having viewed Hoium, and Leodium, and glided by Trajectum, and Stochemum, it passeth by Ruremunda and Venloium: where turning westward it warreth Cuicka, Ravestienum and Megena: afterward being received into the Rhine, near the town of Herwerd, and so afterward mingleth itself with Vahalus, and straiteway they part again, yet still keeping their own names: and so they fall in two divided streams, into the River Loveste●num: where they do encircle the Bomelian Island, and so join together again, and losing their ancient name they are called by the name of Merova: and so gliding by Worcomium and Gorcomium, they come at last unto Dort, and there making the Island of Iselmond, it is called Mosa, and so retaining still the same name, having glided by Roterdame and Vlaerdinga, it entereth into the Sea, about the Brill with such a violent current, that for a long way together it preserveth his water fresh and sweet. And sturgeons delighting in this sweet fresh water are alured to come up the River, and so are easily taken; which doth not happen to other Rivers, because they entering the Sea with a quiet gentle stream, their water presently becomes salt, as Seyne, Iberus Thames, and many other great Rivers. On the contrary, Eridanus, Tiber, Rhodanus, Garumna, and other Rivers which run into the Sea with greater violence, do in like manner as Mosa allure and entice the Sturgeons to come up into them, but not in so great plenty. Besides, the sturgeons which are taken in the Rivers Mosa and Rhine, are greater and more pleasant in taste than those in the Mediterranean Sea. They are of a silver shining colour, of a great bigness. There are some taken which do weigh above 400 pound. Guicciardine doth report, that he saw in the Market at Antwerp a Sturgeon of 420 pound weight, & that it was above 12 feet of Antwerp long: and on another day in the morning he saw 70. Sturgeons' together, the least of which was above five foot long. This fish is first seen in Holland, Zealand, and Friesland, in the month of April, and it is found three months together or longer, during which time great store of them are taken. And from hence transported into other Countries, especially into England, being salted up, and so kept from putrifying; & also at other times, all the year through, they take lesser sturgeon, which are delicate in taste. Out of this, being enticed by the freshwater, they come up into the mouth of the River Mosa, in which there are very fat Salmones, trout, which are taken here all the year long, also Lampreys, Mulletts, conger's, and other kinds of excellent fish, which here for brevity sake I omit. But this is wonderful, that those fish are bad if they be taken in the Sea, but very good and fat, when they enter into fresh water. Besides, this River doth naturally breed besides other fish, trout, lampreys, some greater & some les, but more delicate in taste. Schaldis which Ptolemie calls Thahuda, the Low countrymen Schelt, the French Escault, doth rise in Veromanduum, near Saint Martin's abbey, as they call it, where it gently slideth between castelet, and Beau-revior, two French Fortifications, & so runneth to Cameracum: thence going toward the Country of Hannonia, it watreth the noble city of Valence: and afterward growing navigable, having received the River Hania, it glideth by the Condatum; and afterward being enlarged by the receipt of the River Scarpa, it vieweth S. Amandum, and so bending Northward toward Tornacum, it glideth by Aldenarda, and the famous city gandawm, where it receiveth the Rivers L●sa, and L●via, and other streams. From thence with many windings and Maeander-like turnings it runneth forward to Teneremunda: and there having received the River Tenera, flowing on the right hand, it goeth toward Rupelmunda: and there it receiveth Rupela, and a little after D●la: and being now grown bigger, it by and by washeth the walls of Antwerp, and maketh a fair Haven or Harbour for ships before the town: afterward having run a little further, it parteth itself into two channels, and so divideth Brabant and Flanders from Zealand: for on the left hand, it windeth and bendeth Southward, and so runneth by the shores and borders of Flanders, and is called by another name de Hont, from the barking noise thereof; from whence it passeth by Zuytbeveland and Walachria into the Western Ocean: on the right hand leaving Brabant, it keepeth one continual course in his old channel, by the Island of Scaldia, and so with a violent current runs into the Sea. Moreover the tide followeth up into this River, even to gandawm, which is thirty miles from the mouth of it, if you count them by the winding course of the banks. There do come up into this River Sturgeons, Salmones, trout, great Lampreys, Turbotts, conger's, cuckoo fishes Mullets, Crabs, Lobsters, Sardins, and many most delicate fish, which come up out of the Sea into Scaldis, and do there feed, and cast their spawn; so that for two or three months, between the Spring and the Summer, besides the greater fish, there is taken so great a number of small fry, that many men do live by them. Also many Sea dogfish, and Porpoises do come up this River, which two land of fishes do not cast forth any spawn, but do bring forth their young ones perfectly form. The dogfish do bring forth their young on the Land, and do suckle them with their dugs, until they are grown to a good bigness. Moreover, this River without the help of the Sea, doth yield diverse kinds of fish all the year long, of which these are the chief: Pikes, Barbells, Tenches, carp and Breames of an unusual bigness, so that they do sometimes, weigh 20 pound, also Gudgeons, and many other kinds of fish both great and small. Also diverse kinds of eels, and crabs, and in the mouth of the River, there are some Oysters, which come thither out of the Sea. And therefore this River for multitude of fish and variety, is not inferior not only to any River of France, but also of all Europe. Aa riseth near Teroana, and so bending towards Caesia, it slideth by the Church of Saint Audomare, and so coming to Griveling (near which in the year 1558 that famous battle was fought between the Burgundians and the French) it doth discharge itself into the British Sea. Lisander commonly called the Leye, riseth in Artesia, in the town Lisburg, which taketh his name from this River, near Teroana: and having viewed Aria, Armenteria, Wervicum, and Meenen, and from thence cutting through the middle of Cortracum and gandawm, it mingleth itself with Scaldis: it hath abundance of very good fish. Sambra commonly called Sambre, which Caesar calleth Sabris, doth rise in Hannonia, near the town Novion; and so having viewed the towns, which are commonly called Landrecy, Sassene, Barlaymont, Mabeuge, Merne, and Cassele: at last it glideth by Namarcum, and so discharges itself into Mosa, and is full of delicate fish. Dela riseth in Brabant, near the Village town Tila, and so bending Northward it runneth to Waveta; and afterward it floweth by Lovanium which is three miles distant from thence, and so keeping on his course for three miles, and afterward bending Westward, it embraceth Mechlinia with many spreading arms, and afterward four miles from Rup●limunda, being now grown very big it falleth into Scaldis. The River La Seine, as it seemeth, was so named from the Senones a people of Britain, when they came into these Countries to vex and disturb the French. It riseth near the town Soigni's in Hannonia, and so runneth to Holla, and having glided by Brussels, it floweth by Viluorda: and afterward bending toward Caecia, it leaveth Mechlin on the right hand, and having gone a little further it poureth itself into the River Dela. Diza riseth near the little town called Per: and so turning Northward it watereth Eindovia, and so keeping his former course it cometh to Silva Ducis, beneath which it poureth itself into Mosa. Demera doth slow forth near the Tungrians, in the Dioecese of the Leodiensians, and so running westward it watereth Bilsenum, ' Hasselt, and Diest, and from thence gliding by Sichenum and Arschotum, it poureth itself into Dela. Netha riseth near the town Rhetum, and floweth by the town herentals, and from thence keeping a direct course, it runneth to the signiory of Grobendoncke, and having received the little River Aade, it passeth by Lira, and so watreth Dusten and Walem, and a little further it mingleth itself with Dela. Rueur, or Rhoer, which Tacitus calleth Adrana, as Ritheimerus writeth, doth rise near the town Bullinge, and cutting through Caesia it glideth by Dura and Juliacum, and at length near Ruremunda which it nameth, it falleth into Mosa. There are also other lesser Rivers, which for brevity sake I forbear to describe. And I pass over also the Torrents, and greater Rivers, lest I should be tedious to the Reader; which do not only yield great store of fish, but are also an ornament and fortification to the Country, and are very convenient for the passing of commodities to and fro. And the Country people by the help of these Rivers making sluices and Dams to stay the water, do afterward dig channels for some miles together, and after letting the water into them do make them navigable: so that there is no city which hath not great barks, which come up unto it. But this country hath but few fountains, or Springs of water, except in the Mountainous places. And thus having showed the Rivers that are in the Low Countries, it remaineth that we should speak somewhat concerning the Ocean: seeing in regard it is so near unto it, it may be counted not only a member of this Province, but the chief head thereof. I say therefore that the Ocean is wide and large, and in rough weather, it is fearful and terribly furious: for some times when tempests happen, the waves go so high, that it doth overflow and drown whole Countries: and especially it breaketh oftentimes in about the coast of Zealand: but the inhabitants do cast up trenches and banks, which do prevent the danger which might ensue thereby: unless when a Western wind doth contend and blow against the spring tide. The winds which do most trouble the sea, and thereby do endanger the country, are the Northwest, the West and the South winds. Also it is much troubled at the New moon or Full-moon, and the two aequinoctials, at which time (as Cornelius Tacitus witnesseth) the Sea doth swell very much. For every new moon, and full moon, we see that there are still the greatest tides and greatest tempests. These tides do produce some good, and some evil effects. As for the former, it purgeth the water (as common experience doth teach us) and will not suffer it to corrupt: and also it maketh ships sail more speedily. For as Vegesius saith, Lib. 4. concerning Military matters, Cap. 42. Haec reciprocantis meatus ambiguitas cursum Navium secunda adjuvat, retardat adversa: that is, Those tides if they be with a ship, do hasten her course, but being against her do foreslow and stay her course. The other evil effects, are the inundations, and violent eruptions of the Sea: For the Ocean doth sometimes come up into the land with such violence, that it driveth back great Rivers, and doth overflow spacious fields, as we said before. Pomponius Mela doth write as much, and the miserable experience of many ages doth confirm it. But so much concerning these things. And now having spoken of the Detriment and loss, which some Countries of this Province do receive by the Ocean, when it is rough and troubled, we must speak somewhat of the commodities, which the whole Province doth reap by it, when it is quiet and peaceable, which commodities are so many and so great, that if they should want them, the Country could not sustain the half part of the inhabitants. And hence it comes to pass, that this Province is as it were the Haven and Mart of all Europe, so that there is an infinite multitude of Merchants and Factors, and as it were a confused Chaos of inhabitants and foreigners. Besides, the Ocean bringeth many commodities to this Country, as Herring fishing, and other fishings, which serve not only to satisfy the voluptuous desires of the rich, but also to sustain the poor: and the inhabitants do not only get their food, but all their wealth by it. For the overplus of that which they take, doth furnish a great part of France, Spain, Germany, England, and other Countries: yea great store of barrelled saltfish is sent even into Italy, especially Salmones and Herrings. Now there are three kinds of fish which they salt, namely Herrings, Codfish, and Salmones. But first we will speak of their Herring fishing of which they make a great commodity. Herrings are found in no River, nor in the Mediterranean Sea, nor the Spanish nor any other Sea, but only in this Northern Ocean: their bigness, form, and goodness is sufficiently known. And when they go out of the Northern Sea, which is always in the Spring time, as if they fleeted from their own native quarters, and went to seek shady places, they come in such great shoals, that no Nets can hold them, but that they break through them, and do even darken the face of the Sea. And many broad bottomed vessels, which they call Busses, are set out from Holland, Friesland, France, Britain, and Scotland; and do all to avoid contention, fish in several parts, and quarters, either about England, or the Coasts of Scotland, and the Orcadeses. These fishes are unboweled alive if it may be (for as soon as they are out of the Sea waters they are dead) by one who hath good wages for doing it; and then another salts them, and so they are presently barrelled up, and afterward sold; afterward the Herring men and Coupers do salt them anew, and take out the Pilchers which have no Milts nor rows, they are barrelled up again with new pickle: afterward they are surveyed by men sworn for that purpose, and so sealed up, in like manner as Diana's Priest did seal up red Vermilion, as Galen witnesseth. And these are the first kind of Herrings which with Plautus we may call salt or pickled Herrings: the other sort are those which are lightly salted; and so dried in the smoke, being as yellow as gold, whence they call them Soretum, because they call a red colour in their language Sorus. This Herrng fishing is very commodious and advantageous to the Commonwealth of Holland and Zealand, seeing not only one city, but many cities do wholly depend and live on it, and the city and Country get their food by it, pay their debts, maintain families, and do get wealth by it. There is another special kind of fish which they use to salt, called in Latin As●llus Major, or codfish, thereby to difference it from that which is commonly ealed Caballian. It is a great fish, so that some of them are threescore pound weight. It is taken at many times of the year, but especially in Lent time, and chiefly in the Friesland Sea, and great store of it is usually salted up, whereby the whole country reapeth yearly great profit. The third kind of salt fish is Salmon: being very good when it is fresh as well as salted. Holland and Zealand have store of this kind of fish, in all months, but most plenty in April, May, and June: of which there is such great store salted up, that the gain which is made of them amounteth to 200000 crowns. But of these things enough, let us proceed to the rest. The Low Countries are plain and level: there are few Hills in it, and fewer mountains, unless it be in Lutzenburg, Namurcum, and some parts of Hannonia, where they are very thick, and there are many also in Leodium. It is every where beautified with forests and Woods, which both grace the country, and afford much pleasure in hunting. The forest of Arden, in julius Caesar's time, as he himself writeth, was the greatest of all France, running between the Treverians, from the River Rhine to the Nervians, and the Rhenicans, being above fifty miles long. And now at this time no wood in all France can be compared with it: but now there is a great part of it converted into arable ground, so that it is fare lesser than it was: and that part which remaineth hath many glades made in it, which the husband men do till, and call it by another name, but the greatest part of it is from Theonis Villa even to Leodium, which is thirty miles in length. In the middle of it is the city of S. Hubert, which as Gemma Frisius witnesseth, lieth under 26 degrees of Longitude and forty minutes: and 50 degrees of Latitude, and 4. minutes. This Wood hath all kinds of pleasant trees, which are very high, and broad-spreading, which afford both pleasure and profit. Strabo calleth it Arduenna, the Inhabitants Arddenna; Rhenanus, Luitticherwald, which signifies the Leodiensian wood Mormavia, or Morman, is a fair wood in Hannonia, which beginneth near to Quesnoy, and so runneth out Southward toward the Veromanduans: and hath many towns in it, and Villages, and many clear springs and pleasant fountains. Here is great store of Charecoale made: whence some supposed that it is a Part of the wood Carbonaria, but some affirm that the wood Carboina did lie more Eastward between the Rivers Mosa, and Sabis; and that the pleasant wood Archia is a part of it, in which there is a town of the same name, fortified with a strong castle, and there the Lords of Berlaymont, were wont to reside: There is also in Hannonia the pleasant wood of Saint Amand, which is also called the Ramensian wood, because it is near unto it. It beginneth on the edge of Flanders near the town of Saint Amand, whence it receiveth his name, and so runneth forth Eastward toward the Valesians, with a great breadth. The Ramensian wood belongeth to the Lord of Emerie, who is the chief ranger of Hannonia, which title belongeth unto him only. Silva Faignensis, or le bois de feign, beginneth in Hannonia near Avenna, and reacheth even to Masieris, which is sixteen miles, though heretofore it were fare larger. It seemeth that it was so called from the fawns and satyrs, whom perhaps the Poets did therefore fain to have horns, and goat's feet, because the first inhabitants of this Wood were so rude and savage, that they were like beasts. The Soniensian wood is three or four flight shots off from Brussels, and it runneth Southward toward Brenna, even to Alleuda, and the Castle of Brenna, for three miles in length. It is a great spacious Wood, so that it is seven mile's compass round about: and there are very may cities, Towes, abbeys, and Monasteries in it, so that in Summer time many of the Nobles, and wealthier citizens do go thither with their whole families for recreation sake, and tarry three or four weeks. Saventerloo is enclosed with Lovanium, Brussels, and Vilvordia. It is a pleasant wood, and receiveth his name from Saventria, a town lying near unto it. Also Grootenhout is a Wood in Brabant, which standeth not fare from Turneholt, in which the River Ada riseth, which doth afterward discharge itself into the River Natha. It is a great Wood, in which Queen Mary, to whom Turnholt did belong, was wont to hunt much. There is also Marlaigne, a Wood in Namurcum, which beginneth near the city Namurcum▪ and runneth Southward toward Phillipolis: and so reacheth even to Mosa. Niepa is a chief Wood in Flanders, not fare from the confines of Artesia, it is two miles distant from the River Lisander, from the castle of the Morineans and Baliolum: it is a pleasant, spacious and ancient Wood, having a strong Castle in it. Also Nonnen is situate in Flanders, and extending itself Northward in a great breadth, it doth contain many Villages & some abbeys. Poodsbergia is a great wood, between Flanders & Hannonia, not far from Gerardimontium and Lessina, and is pleasant in regard of the roundness of it. Gulielmi Silua, or William's Wood is situate in Artesia, near Rentiacum where the Emperor joined battle with the King of France, in the year 1554. Engelerwallia, is a pleasant wood in Gelderland near Arnhemum. The 7 woods, are 7 great woods, which are ne'er unto the Transilanians, from whence one part of Fiesland is denominated, which is now called Sevenwolden, that is to say, 7 Woods: every one of them is very spacious & hath many fair towns in them. But so much concerning the woods. I come now to the public works. There are in these country's innumerable magnificent Temples, and Churches, many abbeys, infinite numbers of Monasteries, & Friaries, many hospitals for strangers, for the sick, for the poor & for Orphans. Truly in Antwerp only there are 42 such like buildings: the chief of which is the Cathedral Church of S. Mary, which is very spacious, having a Tower Steeple, which is 400 & 20 foot high, being built of white Marble, from the top whereof you may view the city, the River covered with ships, and the country round about which is full of towns and cities. What should I describe the other Temples, Monasteries, and such like places, of which there are great store both here and in other cities and towns? What should I reckon up the sumptuous palaces belonging to Dukes, Earls, and Noblemen? Or what should I mention the other public or private buildings? for if I should endeavour to reckon them up, I should sooner want time than matter; wherefore it is better to be silent, than to speak too sparingly. The politic state of these Countries both in general and special is threefold: the first is the ecclesiastic state, in which the Abbots are the chief, the second is of the Nobility, as the Duke's, Earls, Marcgraves, Princes, Barons, and great Lords. The third is of the cities, which the chief cities of every Country do represent. These states the Prince calleth together, when they are to consult concerning matters appertaining to the Prince, or to the Principality, or to the preservation or utility of the country. The ecclesiastic state is thus; there are four Bishops in the Low Countries, the Camaracensian, the Tornaycensian, and the Atrebatensian▪ these three are under the Archbishop of Rheims, and the Vltrajectine who is under the Archbishop of Colen. I proceed to the universities, which are 4, the university of Louvain, and Douai, of Leyden, and Flankford. Louvain is famous for the many colleges, Students, and learned men; the chief colleges are Lilium, Castrense, the college of Porus and Falcon, in which philosophy is read. The Buslidian college hath three languages taught in it, namely, Greek, Latin, and Hebrew. This university, at the request of the Nobles of Brabant, was first instituted and adorned with privileges by John the 4, Duke of Brabant, in the year 1426. Martinus the fifth being Pope. The other were erected in our memory. Out of which as it were out of the Trojan horse innumerable learned men have proceeded, and do daily come from thence. For in the Low Countries there are learned men, skilful in all faculties and sciences: and as heretofore, so now it produceth famous scholars; whom it would be too tedious to reckon up. Here are diverse Libraries in sundry places, which are replenished with excellent rare books. Among which that at Leyden is the chief. The inhabitants are fair, quiet, not choleric, nor ambitious, nor proud: not much given to venery; civil, plain, courteous, affable, ingenious and ready, witty, and sometimes talkative: laborious, industrious, faithful, grateful towards those that have done them a courtesy, capable of all Arts and Sciences, stout in defending their liberties, and privileges even to death. And this may truly be spoken in the general praise of them, that the Low Country men are frugal house keepers and thrifty husbands: who following the example of the Ant, do lay up before winter, that which cannot then be gotten; and do buy fish and flesh, which they either pickle up, or do dry it in the smoke. For every house, according to the number of their family, doth kill in autumn an whole ox, or provideth half an one, beside a hog, which they salted up, and then it will serve them to spend a good part of the year, until the Spring return again. Yet many of them are very covetous, and desirous of wealth. The Women are beautiful, well behaved and courteous. For according to their Country fashion, they are used from their childhood to converse familiarly with every one: and therefore they are very ready both in action or speech or any matter: neither doth this freedom or liberty make them less honest. Neither do they only walk alone through the city, but they will go for fellowship to the next towns, without any the least suspicion of dishonesty. They are very continent, and apt and ready in their affairs. And they are not only careful of household matters, of which their husbands take no care, but they also use Merchandise, and dispatch and confer of businesses belonging unto men: and that with so great dexterity and diligence, that in many of the Provinces, as in Holland and Zealand, the men do commit all their affairs unto them. And by this manner of living, joined with the innate desire which women have to rule, they become for the most part too Imperious and proud. It is the fashion both among Princes, and men of inferior rank, as also among other Nations, on this side the Alps, to give the first born their Parents names, although they be yet living. And the Noble of what quality and condition soever they are, do more esteem of their eldest daughter, than the rest of the younger, although they have all an equal dowry: so that they marry the rest to those unto whom they denied her in marriage, reserving her for a better husband. And they are to be praised, because they easily contract marriages with foreigners, if occasion so require, and are not bound to match them in their own Country, which is a matter very profitable and commodious: for these alliances by marriage are very advantageous to themselves and the Commonwealth. Moreover it is accounted undecent and absurd, for young men to marry old women, or on the contrary for old men to marry young maids: as also for a noble personage to marry an ignoble person, or a master to marry his maid, and a mistress her servant. But the Low Country men are chiefly given to mechanic Arts, but not of the base and servile sort, but the more nobler, as weaving, clothing, and making of hangings, & tapestry, which serve not only for the use of their own country: but are also transported into France, Spain, Germany, and other parts of Europe, and also into Asia and Africa. For Pictures, there is no Nation that doth excel it, nor none doth excel in music, or for variety of Languages. john Eickius a Lowcountryman, did first show the way how to mingle colours with oil. And every one in Flanders, Brabant, or Zealand, can speak not only their own Country speech which is Low-Dutch, but also French. The Sea men, Merchants, and scholars, can speak also Italian, Spanish, and Greek for the most part: and some can understand Hebrew, the Chaldean, and Arabic language. The Lowcountrie men are also skilful Seamen. I come to their food, the Lowcountrymen do use wheat, Rye, Oates, and barley: they esteem of no pulse but Beanes, and Pease: they have few Vetches and no Millet at all. For the great strong winds do lay it, and spoil it. The Common people maintain their families soberly and frugally. Their drink is for the most part beer, which is made of Malt, into which they afterward put some ground barley, and Hops. And this is a very good and wholesome drink for those that are used to it; they do also drink much milk. The rich have wine. They eat commonly Rye bread. They are wont also upon festival days, especially those which bear their own name, to make great feasts, and to invite their Parents, kinsmen, and friends unto them, and to banquet sumptuously with them, and to show themselves generous and magnificent. They keep their houses very neat and clean, being furnished with all kinds of necessary household stuff. And truly it is a fair sight to see what store of householdstuff they have, and how well ordered it is, and how clean it is kept; in which, without doubt it doth excel all the Nations of the World. But the Low countrymen are too much given to the Vice of drinking, in which they take great delight, so that oftentimes they never give over drinking day nor night; and thereby besides other inconveniences, they do much wrong their bodies and wits: and without doubt it is oftentimes the cause of their untimely death, according to that of Propertius: Vino forma perit, vino corrumpitur aetas. Wine maketh beauty fade, And strength by Wine is decayed. And they themselves do know it, and confess it, and condemn themselves for it: but in vain; for the evil custom doth prevail over them. Albeit they may be partly excused. For seeing the air is always moist and melancholy: they have no other means whereby to cure their hateful, and unwholesome Melancholy: which Horace seemeth to intimate, saying: Vino pellite curas, that is; With wine drive cares away, Which haunt us every day. But it were to be wished that they would observe that noble saying of Terence: Ne quid nimis: do nothing too much, which now the civiller sort do begin to observe. The inhabitants do go in good apparel, and are well complexioned. Lastly, they use much trading and traffic, in which they are very skilful. And all the Low Countries for the most part doth subsist by Merchandising and Maechanicke Arts. THE county OF FLANDERS. FLanders although it be not of any great antiquity, yet no reason can be given for the name of it. The Country whence so called. Some derive it from a city of that name situated there where Ardenburg is now; Others derive it from Flandbertus, the son of Blesinda, who was sister to Clodion King of France: Flandbertus lived in the year of Christ 445. Some suppose that this country was so named from Flandrina the wife of Lydericke the first Earl thereof. Some derive it a flatu and fluctibus, that is, from the wind and waves, which in regard of the near vicinity of the Ocean do beat upon this country. So that even to the year 1340. it was a caution used in selling or conveying of land, that if the Sea broke into it within ten years afterward, the contract and bargain should be then void and of none effect: The bounds of it now are on the South Artesia, with Hannonia, & part of Picardy: on the East Hannonia & Brabant: on the North the Ocean, with Honta or the mouth of Scaldis, which parteth Flanders from Zealand: The Situation. on the West the British Ocean or German Sea. It is three days journey in length, namely from Scaldis on the other side of Antwerp, even to the new ditch, which is 30 miles. The breadth of it is twenty miles. The air of the Country is temperate: the soil fertile, The temper of the air. especially that part which is near the Ocean, and France. There are fair meadows, which may appear from hence, The fruitfulness of the soil. in regard that Horse-riders do yearly bring Colts out of other neighbour Countries into Franders: which through the goodness of the pasture, and sweetness of the air, being lean before, do quickly grow fat and plump. It breedeth also divers sorts of tame cattles; The variety of living creatures. very pleasant and delicate in taste, and also an incredible sort of wild beasts. There are also diverse kinds of fowls, as Pheasants, Partridges, peacocks, Hernes, and storks. The inhabitants of this Country were heretofore so addicted to war, that they never scarcely lived quietly or peaceably: so that their armies have invaded Syria, and the holy Land, and Jerusalem. The names of the cities. There are 30 walled cities in Flanders. Gandawm, Bruges, Ypra, Insula, Duacum, Tornacum, Cortracum, Aldenarda, Alostum, Hulsta, Teneramunda, Birsletum, Newporte, Sluse, Dunkerck, gravelling, Burburg, Dammum, Dixmuda, Furna, Ardenburgum, Ninova, Berga, Gerardmontium, Cast●llum, Donza, Orchianum, Lanoyum, Axella, and Ostend. Besides these, there are also free towns, which are not inferior unto cities neither for nobility, or privileges, nor magnificent structures, or populousness: as Bella, Poperinga, Hondtscota, Eccloa, Gistella, Middleburrough, and twenty others. There are in all 1556 villages so that it is a usual proverb, that Flanders doth exceed all the Countries in the world, and when the Spaniards came into this province with King Philip, they thought that all Flanders was but one city. It is now divided into three parts, the Dutch, the French, and the imperial part. The chief is Gandavum which was built by C. Julius Caesar, when he stayed in Morinium: it is called in Dutch Gendt, the Italians call it Guanto, the French Gand. It is situate four miles from the Sea, and is watered with four pleasant Rivers. For Scaldis cometh to it out of Hannonia, Lisander out of Artesia, Livia out of the Haven or sluice, and Moero from the Ambactae. It is ten miles distant from Antwerp, and as many from Brussels, Mechlin, and Middleburrough. The compass of it within the walls is, 45640 Roman feet, that is seven Italian miles. It hath 26. Islands, and two hundred and eight Bridges, and four water mills. And an infinite number of hand-mills. And an hundred wind mills. It hath five and fifty Churches, and five abbeys. The Citizens of this city are famous for Nobility, wealth, and courage. Here the Emperor Charles the fifth was borne. It also brought forth these learned men, judocus Badius, Johannes Cornarius, Laevinus Brechtus, and the other, Lavinus Torrentius, Baldvinus Ronsaeus, Vtenhovious, and many others. There are two and fifty kinds of trades in this city. And seven and twenty sorts of Weavers, which were first instituted by the Earl Baldwin, the son of Arnold the Great, in the year 865. Brugae, or Brugges, taketh its name either from the many bridges belonging to it, or from the bridge Brug-stocke, near Oldenburg, and Ardenburg; out of the ruins of which city eight hundred years before, the castle of Brugges was first built; it is situated three miles from the Sea, in a plain place. The compass of it within the wall 26600 Roman feet, that is, four Italian Miles and an half. It is the pleasantest city not only in all Flanders, but also in all the Low Countries: it hath threescore Churches, the chief and fairest whereof, is Saint Domatians Church, which was heretofore consecrated to the blessed Virgin; it was built by Lidericke the first, Earl of Flanders, in the year 621. There are threescore and eight kinds of trades in it. Ypra is so called from the little River Ypra that floweth by it, commonly called yperens; it was built in the year 1060. The foundation of this city is said to be of Lead, and that in regard of the many leaden pipes, which do convey water through the whole city. And these are the chief cities. The Havens follow: sluice is named from the cataracts or falling of waters, which the Flandrians do call Sluys, it is a Sea town: it hath a great Haven, wherein fifty ships may conveniently ride. Over against it is the Isle Cadsant, where George Cassander was borne. Ostend is situated near the Ocean, being famous for that grievous siege, which the Arch Duke Albert laid against it, which it valiantly sustained and held out three years, and some months, with great loss of men on both sides. Nieuport is three miles from Ostend, being a Sea city, where jodocus Clichtoveus THE country OF FLANDERS. FLANDRIA map was borne, near unto which is the Abbey of S. Bernard, in which heretofore there was the most famous, and best furnished Library in all the Low Countries. Dunkirk was built it the year 1166. by Baldwin the son of Arnold, and Earl of Flanders. It hath a very short Haven, which troubleth all the neighbouring Seas. This city belongeth to the King of Navarre. I pass over the other cities of Dutch Flanders. In French Flanders there is the Isle so called from the ancient seat thereof; it was once environed with Lakes and Marshes: it is a famous city, both for populousness, wealth, and good laws, and strongest except Antwerp, and Amsterdam. Dovay is situated by the River Scarpia, here Robert Gaguinus was borne: It hath an university, which was built not many years ago by Philip the second King of Spain. Also Orchies is in this tract of ground, and Lannoyum famous for the Lords thereof, and by Francis Raphelengius citizen thereof; there is also Espinoyum, Armentiers and Tornacum, or Tournay. In the imperial part of Flanders there is Alostum, which is a fair city and well fortified by the River Tenera, and adorned with the title of a county. It hath 170 Villages under it: 2 Principalities, the Steenhusensian and the Gavarensian, and many Baronies: there is also the territory of Wassia, in which there are four towns: Hulsta, Axela, Bochoute and Assenede Rupelmonda is a castle by the River Rupella, which we cannot omit in this place, in memory of our Gerard Mercator, a most famous Mathematitian, and Cosmographer, and the Ptolemie of our age. The Rivers are Scaldis, The Rivers. Lisander, Tenera, Livia, Ypra, Aa, Scarpa, Rupela, and others: there are few mountains, Mountains. Woods. but there are many Woods and those very profitable, the chief whereof are Niepensian, and the Nonnensian. The politic state of Flanders consisteth of three members. The Government. The first are the ecclesiastical Prelates, as namely seven Abbots of the order of Saint Benedict: as the Abbots of Saint Peter, and Saint Ba●f●, S. Winnocke in Bergen, Saint Andries, Saint Peter, of Ename, of Murchiemie. Five Abbots of the order of Saint Bernard: of Dunen, of Boudeloo, of dost, of Ciammerez, of Marchiemie: and the Prior of Waerchot. Three Abbots of the order of the Praemonstratensians: S. Nicolas in Vuerne, of Drogon, of S. Cornelis in Nienove. Seven Abbots of regular Cannons: the Abbots of Eechoute, of Soctendale, Warneston, Sunnebecke, Cisoing, Falempium. seven Provosts of the same order of S. Marten in Ipera, Wormesele, of Watene, of Loo, of Eversa, and Petendale. The second member is of the Nobility, in which are five Viccounts. The Viecount Gendt, of Yperen, of Vuerne, of Bergen, of Haerlebecke. Three Principalities: of Steenhuse, of Gavere, of Eshinoy. Four Barons, 2 in the Counties of Cysoing and Heyne: 2 in the Lordship of Pamaele and Boelare. The Military Tribunes are of Banderheereen, in the Teutonicke county, also the Lord of Nevele, of Dixmunde, of Beneren, of Praet near Brugges: of Haerskerke, of Watene, of Hevergem, of Wasteine, of Cacct●n, of Ingelmunster, of Pouke, of Gruithuse, of Male, of Maldegem, of Ostcamp, of Winendale, of Colscamp, of Ghistele, of Sevecote, of Roussclare, of Waestene, of Hondscote, and also of Cassel, of Norturie, of Haveskerck, of Halewyn. In the French county are the Lords of Lille, of Waurin, and of Comene. In the lordship of Flanders there are the Lords of Rhode, of Gavero, of Sotteghem, of Gontero, of Scorisse, of Poitz, of Liekerck, of Lumbeke, of Rotselar in Meerbeke: Also of Wedergraet in Neyghem, and of Steenehuse. The third member doth consist of the special cities. In the Dutch Flanders, four special cities do make up this member, Gandavum, after which Burgraviatus Gandensis, Oudenarde and Bieruliet. In the signiory there are some certain Fee farms of the Empire, as Ambachten, that Landt Vanwaes', it Graefschap van Aelst, and other free Lordships, as Bornhem, Dendermonde, Geerdsberge. Bruges by whom are censt both for arms and Subsidies, namely the whole Franconate (it Vrie) and the walled and not walled towns, therein contained. Ypra, under which both for matters of arm and subsidies, are Yperen-Ambacht, Bellen-Ambacht, and Cassel-Ambacht: the Champion Franconate (haet plat te Vrie) under which Vuern-Ambacht, Bergen-Ambacht and Brouchorg-Ambacht. In the French part are three principal cities, Lille, (Ryssel) Dovay, Orchies. The Lordship of Tournay and the state adjoined to Flanders, doth consist of three members: the clergy, the Nobility, and six supreme justices. Flanders hath one Bishop of Tournay, who is subject to the Archbishop of Rheims, which is nevertheless divided into 4 Episcopal Dioecesses. Under the Bishop of Trajectum, there are five towns that do homage thereunto, Hulst, The ecclesiastic state. Axele, Assenede, Bochoute. Under the Bishop of Tournay, are Gandavum, Cortracum, Aldenarda, with their castles: the territories of Waes', Bruges, the Franconate and the Island, with their castles. The Atrebatensian bishopric doth comprehend Ducacum, and Orchianum. Under the Bishop of Cameracum, is the Lordship of Flanders beyond Scaldis Southward. The Tarvanensian bishopric hath these Castelships under it; Ypra, Cassel, Werne, Bergen, Brouchorg, Belle. In Dutch Flanders there are 14 principal Courts, Viesburg, Gandavi, Burgus Brugis, Sala Yprae, Castellum Cortraci, Curia in Harlebeck, in Tielt, Domus in Diense, Curia in Bergen, in Bruchorg, in Cassel and in Celle. In French Flanders there are three Court Leetes, Sala in Lille, Castellum in Dovay, Curia in Orchies. In the Lordship of Flanders there are five Court Leetes, Tribunal in Aelst, Dominus in Vendermonde, Praetorium Wasiae, and Castrum Beneren. All these Courts and jurisdictions aforesaid to appeal do the Prince's provincial council, which is at Gandavum, and from thence to the Parliament at Mechlin. But of this enough, I pass to Brabant. THE Eastern part of FLANDERS. BEfore I come to Brabant, I will briefly describe that which this table doth exhibit, which the Printer pleased to insert, for the benefit of the Reader. In it that part of Flanders is described, in which in our memory many worthy acts have been achieved, as it shall appear by that which follows. But that we may orderly describe this Tract, Wassia▪ with the 4 official towns. in the first place we meet with Wassia, commonly called it Landt van Waes', which is a rich fertile territory, having four towns which do homage unto it, two whereof are walled, as Hulsta, and Axella: too unwalled, as Bouchouten and Assenetum. Hulsta, or Hulustum, is the chiefest of them, being a neat city, and well fortified. It endured a grievous siege for some months in the year 1595. But at length after many assaults, and undermine, and the loss of many thousand men, it was yielded up to the Archduke Albertus. Axela is a pretty town, being four miles and half from Hulsta, and four from Gandavum. In the third place is Bouchouten, which is two miles distant from Axela. The fourth is Assenede which is two miles distant from the aforesaid Axela. And these four cities have many towns under them, as Wateruliet and Bouchoute, in which two armies were sometime billeted; the state's army under the conduct of Grave morris in the former: in the other the King of Spain's general, M. Ambrose Spinola. Moreover there are in this tract many castles and Fortresses, which may be seen in this table, among which are those which are commonly called Philippinen, patienty, Ysendijcke, S. Philip, S. Catiline, Coxie, and others, the chiefest whereof and the best fortified is Ysendijcke. This with the three other following Castells Duke Mauritius in the year 1604 enforced to surrender themselves. In the country of Ysendijcka, is Birsletum or Bieruliet situate in an Island of the same name. Birfler. There lived in this city William Beuckelens, who they report did first pickle and barrel up salt Herrings, and did transport them to foreign parts, which was a happy invention, whereby the Low countrymen got much wealth, in regard that foreign Nations did greatly esteem of salt Herrings both for use, and delicacy. It was hereto a town of Note, having a convenient Haven. But as all mortal things are frail and transitory, and THE Eastern PART OF FLANDERS. FLANDRIA SEPTENTRIONALIS map subject to corruption▪ so we see that flourishing towns do decay, so that nothing remains as it were but their bare carcases: and now it is only a fortress. There followeth sluice with the Island of Gadsanto. Sluice is a neat town in Dutch Flanders, which was heretofore called Lammerzuliet, as it appeareth by public letters: which was heretofore very rich, it is five miles from Middleburrough, and three from Bruges; where by an artificial aquaduct, or great channel, all the water in the country, is collected and gathered into one place, and so brought to the city by navigable channels: and so gathering it together again into one pond as it were, at the town called dam, they bring it from thence to the cataracts or fall thereof which they call the Sluyse: at the mouth or issue whereof, there is a famous Haven which sometime did enrich sluice, when the Hanse-merchants dwelled there as well as at Bruges. It is able to receive an hundred ships, as also the annals of Flanders do testify, that in the year 1468. a little before Christmas, there arrived in this Harbour at one time an hundred and fifty ships of great burden, which was a joyful sight to the Townsmen. On the side of the Town there is an ancient castle. In which the Duke of Bovillon, and the admiral of the Seas, (the first being taken at Hisdinum, the latter at Saint Quintins city,) were both kept prisoners. This Castle although it be now disjoined from the town, yet it was formerly joined thereunto, by many edifices, which the Brugians did purposely pull down. For the town of sluice wearied with their own dissensions and their wars against the Brugians, and lastly the Prince having sold it unto them, they came to be under their jurisdiction. Sluice is now a strong fortified city, being entrenched with walls, and a double ditch. Grave Maurice, in the year 1604. did beseige it the month of May, and 3 months after his coming thither he compelled them to yield for want of food. Near the Haven of sluice on the six and twentieth of May in the year 1603 there was a Sea fight of 8 Galleys of Frederick Spinolacs, with three ships and eleven galleys belonging to the States of the confaederate Provinces, which lay at the mouth of the Haven of sluice. In which fight the admiral Spinola was slain, and a thousand and 400 men were killed and drowned. The Zelanders lost James the master of a ship, the son of Michael, and his Mate. There were in the Haven of sluice 2 blockhouses, the one in the very mouth of the Haven commonly called de Hase schantse, the other is seated not fare from the town commonly called Beck-of: the former whereof was yielded to Grave Maurice, and the latter taken by force. Over against this city is a small Island which the inhabitants call Cadsant, in which there is a town of the same name. It was heretofore much larger, having a city in ●t, and many pleasant and rich towns. near unto which at several times there have been many sea fights: when either the Britons, the Batavians, or any other enemies to Flanders did arrive here. But this Island is more than half worn away by the tempestuous Seas, & by the tides and ebbs thereof. In this Island there are two Fortresses the one whereof Grave Maurice took being unprovided, the other commonly called ter Hofstede yielded unto him. A mile hence from sluice is Ardenburg, which was heretofore called Rodenburg, Ardenbug. and was heretofore the Metropolis of Flanders, containing Tourout and Ostburg, and Bruges, (which were not then walled,) and all the Sea coast even to Bononia. But now it is all wasted. It hath a Church consecrated to the Virgin Mary, which is the fairest and most sumptuous in all Flanders. There is also Middleburrough, Middleburrough. being two miles and an half distant from Bruges, being now walled and ditched about. Mauritius in the same year took these towns. There is also damn two miles from sluice, which is a very rich town, being very populous, and full of Merchants, and a great Haven for wines, Dam. being a key of the Sea, in regard that it did shut and open the Ocean, both to those of Bruges, and to all Merchants. But now by the incursions of the French, and the civil dissensions of the Gandavians and Brugians, and having lost the recourse of Merchants, it is now but like a town or Village, and the Haven is a digged channel, being only navigable at a full tide, three Flanders miles, even to Sluice. Bruges followeth, which we described before, with the territory of the Francones or freemen, because they did shake off the brugeans' Yoke, and freed themselves from it: and containeth all that ground which lieth eight miles round about Bruges, and is commonly called it Landt Vanden Vryen; it hath jurisdiction over many free towns. And these do make the fourth member of Flanders. Lastly this Table containeth Ostend, which was formerly a poor fisher town, wanting munition, but in the year 1572 it was walled about. Ostend. It hath a convenient Haven. There came hither eight great Whales in the year 1404, every one of them being 4 foot long. Also in the year 1426, there was a great Sea Hogge taken, being like unto a Land-Hogge but that it was greater. But in the year 1099. and in the year 1200, in the Archduke Albert's time, the Flandrians to restrain the incursions of the enemy, did ditch it round about, and yet they could not hinder their inroads, although it were entrenched with 17 Baracadoes and bulwarks, as the Bulwark or Fort of S. Catherine, of Isabella, of Albert, of Clara; wherefore the Flandrians were very desirous to beseige this city, which they attempted on the 5 of July the year 1601. The beginning of the siege was very terrible, and continued so to the end thereof, as it is well known; yea it was such a long and grievous siege, as there was never the like in the memory of man, so that during the time of this siege, there were slain on both sides about 110000 men. There was a Table book found about a certain commissary of Spain being dead, in which the number of men that were slain, were set down, and the number of women and children by themselves: of which this was the total sum: Tribunes or Praefects of the soldiers, commonly called marshals of the field 9 of colonels 15. of Sergeants 29. Captains 165. Ancients 322. Lieutenants 200 and 1, masters of the Horse 101. Common-souldier 54663. Mariners 611, children and Women 119. The total sum of all was ●2126. It would be tedious to mention all their trenches and Fortresses, all their engines and warlike Instruments, and other matters. Moreover, there was a battle fought between Ostend and Newport, on the second of July in the year 1600, between the Archduke Albert, and Grave Maurice, in which there were slain on both sides seven thousand foot and horsemen. The battle continued doubtful for three hours together. But at length Grave Maurice got the victory, and overthrew the Spaniard. The Archduke Albert lost in that fight 6000 men; there were taken besides a great number of common soldiers, the admiral of Arragon, and with him many of the Nobles, and there were 105 Banners taken from the enemy's foot troops, and four from his horse troops. Yet it was a bloody victory to Grave Maurice, for there were a thousand slain on his side. A mile distant from Ostend is Aldenburg. It hath only one gate, Aldenburg. being an ancient city, and heretofore a famous Mart town. The other matters which are contained in this table are unfolded in the next description. And therefore I pass to Brabant. THE dukedom OF BRABANT. BRabant for the most part doth contain the country of the Advatians, Ambivaritians, and Tungrians: The Country whence so called. but it is uncertain at what time this Country was called Brabant, some deriving it from Brennus a Frenchman; some from a city of that name, of which there is no mention neither in the Country nor in histories: some derive it from Bratuspandium a town of the Bellovacians, which Caesar mentioneth Lib. 2. Some do mention a captain called Salvius Brabon, an Arcadian, who came with Caesar into the Low Countries, whose wife Suana was Caesar's Nephew. Some also think that it was called Barbantia, from Gotefridus Barbatus Earl of Louvain, and afterward Brabant. I had this name of late, which is manifest, but the original thereof is unknown. The length of Brabant from Gemblours, The Situation▪ even to the holy mountain of S. Gertrud, is about 22 miles. The breadth from Helmontium to Bergae, is 20 Miles. And the compass of it is 80 miles. It hath on the North the River Mosa, which parteth Gelderland, from Holland. On the South Hannonia, the county of Namurcum, and the Leodiensian bishopric, which confineth on it on the East. On the West is the River Scaldis, with the country Alost. The temper of the air. The fruitfulness of the soil. It hath a wholesome air, and a fertile soil, abounding with all sorts of fruits, but yet the country of Kempen, is barren by reason of the sands; which part yet is not altogether unfruitful. There are 26 cities in this dukedom. As Lovanium, or Loven, which is an ancient city, and the first seat of the Grudians, in which the Duke doth bind himself by taking the Sacrament. It is a pleasant city, and now somewhat enlarged, the compass of it within the walls is four miles. It is watered with the River Dela. brussels is a fair great city, fortified with a double wall, and situate in a fertile soil, abounding with all things. It is a wonderful thing that this city could yield plenty of provision to serve the Duke's Court, the strangers, and foreign Princes which lay there with their whole train. There is also Antwerp which they commonly call Antwerpen, the French call it Anvers, the Italians Anversa, the Germans Antorff. Peter Appian thinketh that it is the same with that which Ptolemie and Caesar, do call Atuacutum. It is supposed that this city was so called from the casting forth of hands. For a certain Giant called Druo who dwelled in these parts before C. Caesar's coming, when any travellers came by, if they did not pay him the half of their commodities, he caused their right hands to be cut off, and to be cast into the River: which appeareth by the arms of this city, and certain great bones of this Giant Druo, which are kept until this day; some say he was called Antigonus. But these things are fabulous. But it is more likely that the inhabitants called it so from the heap or rifing of Earth near Scaldis, which the Lowcountrimen do call Antwerpen; for by making banks on both sides they straitened the River, and made the channel deeper. It is situate by the deepest part of the River, under the 26 degrees of Longitude, and 42 minutes. And 51 of Latitude and fifty eight minutes. It is 4 miles distant from the Sea, and as many from Mechlin, 7 miles from Louvain: 10 miles from Gandavum, 15 miles from Bruges, 8 miles from brussels, threescore miles from London: 29 from the Agrippine colony, 60 miles from Frankford. It was thrice walled. First with a narrower wall, Anno 1221: afterward with a larger wall Anno 1314, which year there was a great famine, and the next a great pestilence. Lastly, the suburbs were enlarged toward the North, Anno 1543. The compass of it without the walls is 4 miles, and eight hundred and twelve paces. There are eight ditches which are brought into the city out of the River, and are able to receive many great ships. It is a great city for traffic. Guicciardine giveth an estimate, that the yearly trading in this city doth amount to above twelve thousand crowns, which was less than it came to when the city of Antwerp flourished. And therefore julius Scaliger doth worthily praise it thus: Oppida quot spectant oculo me torvasinistro, Tota nos invidiae pallida tela petunt. Lugdunum omnigenum est, operosa Lutetia, Roma Ingens, ro● Venetum vasta, Tolosa potens. Omnimodae merces, arts priscaeque novaeque, Quorum insunt alijs singula, cuncta mihi. Look how many towns do lie on our left side, Even by so many towns we are envied. Leyden and Paris painful are, Rome great, Venice is rich, Tolouse in power complete. All wares, and strange inventions that there be, In several cities, are all found in me. There are two and forty religious houses in Antwerp, also Churches, Monasteries, and hospitals. The chief cathedral Church is dedicated to the blessed Virgin Marie. It is a fair and sumptuous work, and hath a famous Tower steeple, which is all built of free stone curiously carved, and is four hundred and twenty Antwerp feet, that is, two hundred Florentine els in height, so that it is very beautiful to behold, and yields a fair prospect: for from it you may behold not only all the city, and the pleasant fields and gardens lying round about it, but also you may clearly discern some cities that are afar off, as Mechlin, Brussels, Louvain, Gandavum, and moreover THE dukdome OF BRABANT. BRABANTIA map you may see to the end of the River, and discover the Sea, and the Zealand Islands. In this Tower there are threescore and eight Bells, some greater some lesser, some of which like musical Instruments will yield an harmonious sound of four or five parts. The greatest of them, which is of a wonderful great weight, was named by the Emperor Charles the fifth, which is not rung but upon some extraordinary occasion. There are four and twenty Cannons be-belonging to that Church, over whom there is a Dean, and a Bishop, who was first instituted in the year 1567. This Church is kept very bravely, & the revenues belonging to it are great, and the privileges & immunities belonging to the Priests. Buscoducum or Silva Ducis, which is called in Dutch's Hertogenbosch, and in French Bolduc, is so called from the Woods: it is a fair pleasant city, strongly fortified, being seated by the River Disa, being a mile from Mosa, and twelve from Antwerp. And these are the four chief cities, the first three whereof together with Nivella, do make the Marquiship of the sacred Empire. Some reckon Mechlin to be in Brabant, yet indeed it is parted from it, being a fair, and neat city: having an bishopric, and a fair council, unto which the last appeal in Belgia, may be made. Moreover there are these cities in Brabant, Tra●ectum near Mosa, commonly called Maestricht, Lira, Vilvord●, Gemblacum, or Gemblours, Joudoigne, Hannut, Landen, Halen, Le●●wen, Schienen, Herentals, Eindoven, Helmont, Grave. There are also many free towns unwalled, as Oostenrije, Oorschot, Turnhout, Duffel, Waelem, Merchtem, Asche, Weren, Duisburch, Hulpen, Waure, brain, Genape, Ghecle, Arendone, Dormal and Isca. There are also 700 Villages. There are refered to Brabant the Lordship of Ravestein, the dukedom of Limburg, with the Lordship of Dale and Vacklenburg. The Lakes and Rivers are very commodious and profitable to Brabant. The chief Rivers are Mosa and Scaldis, and there are also other lesser Rivers. This Country hath many Woods, the chief whereof are five, Somensis, Saventerloo, Grootenhout, Grootenheist and Meerdal. Hear are many public works both sacred and profane. The chief whereof is the Church at Louvain, consecrated to Saint Peter, being very fair and sumptuous. The Churches at Brussels are very sumptuous, being beautified with fair and rich ornaments. Also Antwerp, hath many Churches, of which S. Mary's Church is the fairest and largest. I pass by other Churches, which are innumerable in other places. There are also many profane works: as palaces, nobleman's houses, castles, Towers, and the like. Moreover the politic state of Brabant hath three members: the clergy, which are the Abbots, Afflighemensis, Grimbergensis, Tongerloo, Grunendalensis, of S. Gertrud at Louvain, of Saint Bernard, of Vileer, of Dielegem, Parckensis near Lovanium, Vlierlikensis near Lovanium. The great Prior of the order of S. Augustine in Leeuwee, the Prior of Gemblours. The Nobles, which are, the Abbot of Gemblacum an Earl, the Duke Arscotensis, the marquis of Bergen near the little River Some: The Barons, Diestensis, of Braeda, Boxtelensis, Gaesbeeckensis, of Wesemacl,, Petersem, Perweys, Hoochstratensis now an Earl, of Renes: the Lords Aschensis, Merchtensis, Vuerne, Gheel, Lummen, Thurnout, Oosterwi●e, S. Oedenroy, Walem, Duffel. The four principal cities are Louvain, Brussels, Antwerp, Buscoducum. Concerning the state ecclesiastic it is partly under the Leodiensian Bishop, and partly under the Camaracensian Bishop: the Leodiensian keepeth his ecclesiastical Court at Louvain. The Camaracensian at Brussels: Louvain hath a famous academy or university: of which we will speak more largely in the general description of the Low Countries. The Babanters, are merry, jesting, and full of comical conceits, as Lemnius witnesseth. Besides Brabant, there are contained in this Table, the dukedom of Juliacum and Cliveland. The politic state whereof we will describe out of Mercator. The politic state of Juliacum doth consist likewise of three members, which are the clergy, as namely the Abbots, the colleges and Monasteries: the nobility, the citizens. There are 24 Lordships in this country Caster, Brugge, Born, Boisseler, Euskirchen, Munstereyfell, Moniou, Eschwiler, Grevenbroich, Wassinberg, Geilenkirchen, Hensbergh, Durem, Thonberg, Berchem, Heimbach, Wilhemstein, Gladbach, Millen, Rangenrayd, Norvenich, the Counties of Nuenar, Juliacum, and Nideken. In like manner Cliveland doth contain three orders, the clergy, the Nobility, and the cities. But the governor of the Province of Cleveland hath these eight Cittties under him. Cliva the Metropolis, Calcaria, Sonsbeke, where he hath his residence, also Santen, Buric, Vdem, Griet, Griethusen. Here are 14 Lordships, Cranenburg, Duffel, Gennep, Goch, Orsoy, Huessen, near Arnhem, Lymers, Emmeric, Hetter, Aspel, Ringenburg, Bisselic, Dinslaken, in which are five cities, Dinslaken, Wesel, Duysburg, Schermbeke, Holte. The Lordship of Ravesteyn is joined and annexed to the Court of Cliveland. THE county OF HOLLAND. SOme derive the name of Holland from the many Woods and forests therein, The Country whence so called. for we call a Wood Holt or Hout, and Hollant signifies a woody country, for they report that heretofore all Holland was full of woods and bushes. Some suppose it was so called from the hollowness thereof, as if it were Hol●landt. For the whole country is Moorish, and lose under foot. Some suppose it was called from the Hay made there in Hollandia, as it were Hoylandia. But learned Junius is of another opinion, that Holland and Zealand, are Colonies of the Gothish, and Danish Nations; and that the Danes and normans forsaking the Island of Oland and Zealand, did transmigrate into these places, and named them after their own Country Holland and Zealand, as Virgil reporteth of Hellenus, the son of Priam, who built a little town in Epire called Troy, with a Castle, and made the resemblance of the gate, Scaea, and called the River Xanthus by a Trojan name: as the Europaeans did erect and make a new Spain and new France in the Indies. The Situation. The British Sea doth encompass it on the West, on the North the Cimbrian Sea beateth on the shores thereof, on the East side it openeth a large Bay toward Friesland, on the North-East lieth Trans-Isalana and Velavia, on the South is Trajectum. The compass of it is nine miles, it is very narrow, so that a man may travel over it from one side to another in four hours' space, and in some places it is not above a mile over. This country hath fruitful fields, which do yield excellent good corn, The fruitfulness of the soil. but in regard the country is very small and populous, therefore it cannot maintain so great a multitude of inhabitants. But there are very fertile meadows, in which infinite herds of Oxen do graze: and very fair milch Kine. It is certain that in some parts of Holland the Kine in Summer time, do yield unto the pail four and forty quartes of milk. The variety of living creatures. Also john Beningus a counsellor of the Court of Holland, as Guicciardine reporteth, doth find by certain observation and computation, that Assendelph only and four neighbouring towns have as much milk from their Kine, as there is Rhenish wine sent out of high Germany to Dordretch. Out of this great plenty of milk they make butter, which is an excellent dainty dish, not only for barbarous Nations, as Pliny would have it, but also for Kings and Princes. They make Cheeses also which are not inferior unto those of Parma and Placentia. The chief are the Tessalican, and Gravesandican Cheeses, the next to them are the Edammensian, which are best when they are old: It breedeth THE county OF HOLLAND. HOLLANDIA map also excellent horses. On the sandy hills there are an infinite number of coneys. Also great store of hearts, Does, Hares; and in the Hagiensian wood there are herds of goats, and great store of fowl especially ducks. Also Geese, and in harvest time woodcocks which we call Snipes. There are excellent turfs, which being digged out of the earth, and drawn out of the water, and so dried in the wind and sun, The ancient Government do make very good fuel. There were heretofore Kings of Holland, of which Suetonius maketh mention in Caligula, cap. 44▪ But in the year of Christ 868 Charles the bald, King of France, reduced it into a county, and Theodore being descended of the royal stock, was governor thereof. After Theodore the father there succeeded Theodore, the son, and after him Arnold, and after Arnold Theodoricke, and others after him, of whom you may have a Catalogue, 〈…〉 in Munster and others. They were heretofore very famous for matters of war, so that the Batavians were joined in fraternity and amity with the Roman Empire. And hereby they got the goodwill of other Princes. Now we are to describe the cities: which are Dordretch, Harlem, Delpth, Leyden, Amsterdam, Gouda, ●a●rd●●um, 〈…〉 Muda, W●sopum, Edamam, Monachodamum, Purmerenda, ●lm●●●a, Eu●huysa, Horna, etc. Dordretch is the chief city of Holland. The figure of it is long like a galley, it is very rich and plentiful, and a granary or Storehouse for corn and all other provision. It hath outlandish commodities brought up the River unto it, and there laid in warehouses until they be sold: and are carried from thence again in hoys. This privilege of storing of goods they call a staple. Harlem is a noble town, both for the largeness of the city▪ the fairness of the houses, and the pleasantness of the situation. It hath the fairest Church in all Holland, being built on strong Pillars by the marketh place. The River Sparnus glideth by the city. It is thought it was built by the Prisians, about the year 506. In this city the Art of Printing was invented. Another honour of this city was the taking of Pelusium by a new device, which they call Damiata, and in remembrance thereof, they have two sacring bells of brass, which they call aerae Damiatae. Next follows Delpth which is famous not for Apollo●s Tripos or Trevet, but for plenty of wine and corn. For the best beer is brewed in this city except it be English beer. It is so called from a Ditch, which the Batavians call Delft, which is brought from Mosa even to the city. In the year a thousand five hundred 36, on the Nones of May, the beauty of it was much blemished by fire, and the better part of the city was burnt down▪ but afterward it was built up again more fair than before. Leyden which Ptolemy calls Lugdunum Batavorum, is a city situate at the middle of the mouth of the River Rhine. It sustained and held out in the year 1574 a grievous siege, but at last it was freed, and the enemies were enforced by the overflowing of the waters to raise their siege. Amsterdam is the noblest Mart town in all the world, it is so named from the River Amstela, as the learned Poet Nicolas Cannius hath noted, being a citizen of Amsterdam, in these verses. Haec illa est Batavae non ultima gloria gentis, Amnis cui nomen, cui cataracta dedit Dicta prius Damum, rarisque habitata colonis, Cum contenta casis rustica vita fuit. Hinc Amsterdamum jam facta celebrior, atque Fortunae crevit tempore nomen item. Vrbs benè not a propè, atque procul distantibus oris, Dotibus innumeris suspicienda bonis. Dives agri, dives pretiosae vestis & auri, Vt pleno cornu copia larga beet. Quod Tagus atque Hermus vehit & Pactolus, in unum Verè huc congestum dixeris esse locum. This city Holland's glory, whose name From the River, and the falling waters came▪ It was called Damum first, and inhabited With rural Cottages, which here were spread. But growing famous, 'twas called Amsterdam, And so increased in fortune and in name. It is a city known both fare and near And is admired for many gifts are here. 'tis rich in soil, in garments, and in gold, Plenty doth bless her with gifts manifold, What Pagus, Hermus, Pactolus doth bear, You may truly say, that it is stored up here. It consisted at the first of a few fisher-men's houses, and was under the jurisdiction of the Lords of Amstelium. After Gilbert Amstelius, about two hundred fourscore years since, fortified this city with bulwarks, gates and Towers; which being burnt by the envious neighbours, it was walled about in the year 2482. And afterward, it was still enlarged, and belonged unto Holland. But now it is a place of refuge not only for Holland but all the neighbour countries, even to the Sarmatians, and Goths, and Cimbrians. For there are in this city not only Italians, Spaniards, portugals, Britons, Scots, French, Sarmatians, Cimbrians, Suevians, Norwegians, Livonians, and Germans, but also East-Indians, Americans, moors, and others out of all parts of the world. Gouda is so named from the Cimbricke word ●●w, which signifies a Ditch, and a Trench against it: it is situate near Isela, being a plentiful city, and abounding with all things. There are also some free towns, the chief whereof is the Hage, in which the council of the States, and Princes do sit, and there is Court for deciding of suits, and controversies. Concerning the politic state of this country, it doth consist of three orders, the first are the Knights called ridderherens, the chief whereof are the Earls Egmond and Ligne, under whom are these Dominions, Wassenar, Valkenborch, and the Viccountship of the city of Leyden. I find also these Counties in Holland, Maeslant, Texel, Goylandt, Kennemerlant, Steenberge. The Lords and Barons, are Brederode, under whom is the Lordship of Vianen, and the Barony of Lijfelt. I find also in the Chronicle of Holland, that these Lordships are reckoned among the Baronies, Le●ke, Sevenbergen, Voorn, Isselstein, Stryen, Teylingen, Puttem, Harlem, Leerdam, Asperen, Arckel, Altena, Botterslo●●. The second order is the Lords, the chief whereof that are wont to appear at Hage, are these, the Lords of Poelgeest, of Polanen, of Lochorst, of Assendelfi, Warmont, Sparwoude, Matnes, Schooten, Noortwi●●. Verdoes, or Does, mine van Amstel, Spangen, Alkemade, Benthuysen, Keneborch, Raaphorst, Sweten, Heemskericke, Ruven, Duyn, and Sprangen. Moreover there are these Lordships in Holland, Ho●sden, Outhoesden, Papendrecht, Wijngarden, Ghissenborch, Ameyde, Woerden, Waterlant, Schagen, Purmerende, Goude, Naeldw●jc, Rijswijc, Schoonhoven, Wateringen, Soctermeer, Heemstede, Heuhtwoude, Merwen, Haestrecht, Dalen, Spijc, Hardischsvelt, Bardtwijck, Wijck. The third order are the six great cities, which are called and summoned to appear at the Hage, for all the rest: as Dordretch; this city hath a Praetor and a Magistrate, whom the citizens obey, and a bailie that governeth the whole Country round about, both in civil and criminal matters. Harlem hath a Praetor and a Magistrate within itself: and a bailie for the Country, who hath jurisdiction in civil and criminal matters. Amsterdam hath also with itself a Praetor and a magistrate, and a bailie for the Country to judge of civil and criminal causes. Gouda hath a Praetor and Major for the citizens, and a Baytiffe and a governor of the castle. THE county OF Zealand. ZEland signifies nothing else but a Sea-land, the name thereof being compounded from Sea and landlord. The Country whence so called. For it is encompassed on every side with the Sea. Lemnius doth collect out of Tacitus, that it was not unknown unto the ancients, but not by that name by which it is now called, but the people and inhabitants thereof, did vulgarly call it Maet. For he nameth them Mattiacans when he saith: Est in eodem obsequio Mattiacorum gens Battavis similis, nisi quod ipso terrae suae solo ac coelo acrius animantur: that is; The Nation of the Mattiacans, is also subject unto them, and are like the Battavians, but that their soil and climate doth make them more courageous and lively. It was called Zealand from the Danes and normans, who coming out of the Cimbrian Island in Denmark, which is called Zealand, to seek new Countries; being pestered with multitudes of inhabitants, they invaded the Coasts of Britain and France, and they called Walachria, and the neighbour Islands Zealand, after the name of their own Island. These Islands are situate between the mouths or outlets of the Rivers Mosa and Scaldis; on the North they have Holland, The Situation. on the East Brabant, on the South Flanders, on the West the German Ocean. Zealand hath somewhat an intemperate air, The temper of the air. for in some parts it is very cold and sharp, and not so wholesome as the neighbour Countries, especially in Summer, in regard of the Vapours arising from the ditches and standing pools, and also because the Country is not planted with trees. But yet it hath this blessing, that it is not often troubled with plagues or pestilent diseases, but when it hath a plague it is most violent, and it is long before the cessation of it. But it hath a very fat, and fruitful soil, The fruitfulness of the soil. and fields which yield abundance of wheat, so that no Country hath the like for whiteness, and weightiness, and many other fruits: also Coriander seed, and Madder, which is good to dye cloth in grain, and make it hold colour: and also great store of fair Baytrees loaden with berries: and also many wholesome herbs both to eat, and to cure disseases withal. Hear are also excellent meadow Pastures for fatting of cattles, not only enclosed within hedges and ditches, but also upon the very shore by the Sea side, in which many thousand head of cattles do graze, The variety of living creatures. to the great gain and commodity of the owners, being not only of an unusual bigness, but of a delicate and excellent taste, by reason of the sweetness and goodness of the soil & grass, so that they are much esteemed by foreigners. In the year 8●3, The ancient Government. in the year of Charles the ●●lde; a principality was first erected among the Battavians and Zelanders, and then they were called Counties, and the first Earl thereof was Theodoricke the son of Sig●●bert, Prince of Aquitania, who having been Earl thereof eight and thirty years, left his second son Theodoricke, successor thereof▪ after whom these Countries by a long succession of Earls, came and was devolved over to Philip King of Spain. The Islands of Zealand are seven, three beyond the mouth of Scaldis, toward Battavia and the East, which are therefore called the East Islands, as Scaldia, Duvelandia and Tolen. And 4 on this side toward the West, Walachria, Zuythevelandia, Northevelandia, and Wolferdi●●. The greatest and chiefest isle of them all beyond Scaldis is Scaldia, the inhabitants do call it Landt van Schouwen: the compass whereof is 7 miles, yet heretofore it was greater, and was divided only by a little strait of the Sea from Northevelandia. The chief cities in it are Zirizaea, and Brouwershavia. Zirizaea is supposed to be the ancientest city in Zealand, being built by one syrinxes, about the year 869. It was a long time a famous town of traffic, in regard of the commodiousness of the Haven, and the resort of strangers unto it; but when the Haven was filled up with sand, it grew out of esteem: yet there is hope that if a new Haven were digged, it would be as famous as ever it was. In this city Levinus ●e●●nius, a learned and famous physician was borne and lived. fishermans do inhabit Brouwershavia, who live by the Sea. The second Island to Scaldia is Dwelandia, so called from the great store of Doves, that are therein; and it is four miles in compass. There are in it some towns only and Villages, but no city. In the year 1130 it was overflowed with the Sea, to the loss of many people, but afterward the banks being repaired, and the Sea kept out, that loss was soon recompensed. The third Island is toll, which is near unto Brabant, being only parted and divided from it by a straight narrow sea, in which is Toletum; which the Low countrymen in regard of the custom and tribute which is paid there, do call toll, being an ancient little town: and not fare from thence is the Martinian bank, commonly called S. Martin's Dijck, being a pleasant place, and planted round about with trees, in which great store of fowl, especially Hernes do breed. The chief Island on this side Scaldis toward the West is Walachria, which the inhabitants call Bewester Schelt, being so called from the first inhabior, or from the Welsh or Frenchmen. This Island lieth on the East over against Brabant, on the South against Flanders, on the North against Batavia, on the West against Britain, This is the chief Island of all Zealand, being famous both for the situation thereof, the wealth, populousness, and for the beauty of the towns and traffic, being 10. miles in compass. The cities in it are Middlebrough, Veria, Flushing, Arnemuda. There are also many towns in it. Middlebrough is so called from the situation thereof, for it is a town in the middle of the Island. It is a fair city having many private and public edifices, being excellently adorned with Bridges, Towers, and Fortresses, both for use and beauty: and it is the chief city in all Zealand, being also a famous town of traffic. Hear Paul of Middleburrough, THE county OF Zealand. ZEELANDIA map was borne, who was the chief Mathematician of his time: And also Nicolas Everhard, who was first Paesident of the Court of Holland, and afterward of Mechlin, in which office he died, in the year 1532. He had sons that were singular learned men, Peter Everhard Doctor of divinity, Nicolas Everhard president of the Court of Friesland, and afterward of Mechlin, Adrian, Marius, and John a Poet. Veria or Campoveria, is so called from the passage over which the Zelanders call Veer; It was first walled about in the year 1357. Afterward it began to be a Mart town, for Scotch merchandise. Flushing hath his name and arms, from a flagon, which the countrymen call e'en Flessche. It is a new city, but powerful and commandeth the Sea, and it is full of excellent shipmasters, and Pilots. Arnemuda is a free town belonging to Middleburrough, and a safe road for ships. The second Isle to Wallachria is Zuidbevelandia, which some suppose was so called from the trembling and shaking of it; we suppose that it was so called from the Bavarians, whose arms may be yet seen in the scutcheons of the Island. It extendeth itself in a large and pleasant tract towards the coast of Flanders & Brabant, albeit some few yers ago, a great part of it being lost, it is now lesser by half than it was. There is a pretty city that stands off the Land, called Romerswalia, that hath no tilled fields round about it, no● no garden places, but the sea doth wash it on every side, so it subsisteth only by trading in salt. In this city the Earls of Zealand take a solemn oath: which when Philip King of Spain, was to do according to the usual custom, in the year 1549. Nicolas de Conflilte, in whose house the Prince was entertained, caused these verses to be written over his gate: Vidimus adsueto privatum lumine solemn: Pallida turbato vidimus astra die. Vidimus undantis horrendos aequoris aestus, Nos miseros Belgas quum obruit Oceanus. Vidimus ast post quam te Gloria nostra Philippe, Caesarea proles, Semideûmque decus: Cuncta refutamus transacti tristia saecli, Quod praesens nostrum testificatur opus. Sit licet exiguum, sit pro ratione voluntas, Nil facit ad nostrum parva carina fretum. We have seen when as the suns clear light did fail, And in the day time seen the stars look pale. We have seen the fearful sea tides rising so, Till the Oceans did us Belgians overflow. But Philip when thee, our glory, we espied, Of Caesar's stock, and half a god beside, We made up all our former rents again, And this present work doth testify the same: Though it be small, yet to accept it please, For no small ship can sail upon our Seas. Moreover in the Western part of this Island the city Goesa is situated at one of the mouths of Scaldis which they call Schenge. It is a city not very large, but pleasant, and rich, being the only city in the Island: It hath very civil and courteous citizens, and a prudent Senate. The third Island of Zealand on this side Scaldis toward the West is, Northevelandia, in which is the city Cortgreene, and very many towns; but this city was all drowned with water in the year 1532, but now it is a little re-edified. The fourth Island is Wolferdijc, as if you should say Wolfords' ditch, it is very small having only two towns in it. There are ten cities in Zealand, and more towns, they being about an hundred and more. The inhabitants are witty, crafty, and provident, and of a middle stature. But the annals do report that Withelme Bonus, Earl of Holland, at the solemnity of the marriage of Charles the fair King of France, did bring a woman of an unusual great stature, borne in Zealand, in comparison of whom the greatest men did seem but boys: for she was so strong that she would carry two hoggsheads full of wine in both hands, and drink of them, which hogsheads did weigh four hundred Italian pounds; and she would carry a beam or piece of timber up and down, which eight men could not lift. They are very skifull in the Art of Navigation: Their Arts. They boil black course salt which is brought out of the Western Countries, in great large cauldrons, until they have made it as white as snow. They pour salt water on the rude Spanish and Armorican salt, and so boil it, and do make of a hundred weight of Spanish salt, an hundred and five and forty weight of pure salt. And they sell this salt, in France, Their traffic. England, Denmark, and other parts of Eurpe. Besides they reap much profit by their corn and choice wheat, also by their Madder, saltfish, and great plenty of cattles, and especially sheep. They keep their houses very neat and well furnished: they are provident and very painful in merchandising, and also bountiful, and liberal to the poor. The politic state of Zealand was wont to consist of three members, the one whereof was the Prelate, who stood for the whole clergy, which was the Abbot of S. Nicolas, in Middleburrough: and one noble man, who was the marquis Veria: and also of the generality of the cities, the chief whereof were those above mentioned, namely Middleburrough, Zirizaea, Veria, Flushing, Tola, Martinsdijk, Romerswalia and Goesa. But let so much suffice concerning Zealand. THE dukedom OF GELDERLAND, Containing the county of Zutphania, and the Lordship of TRANSISILANIA. 〈…〉 GElderland was so called from the castle of Gelre, which Wichard of Ponthe together with his brother are reported to have built: though many do suppose that it was so called from the town Gelduba, which Tacitus mentioneth. Others do bring other reasons for this name. It hath on the North Friesland, 〈…〉 and a Bay of the German Sea commonly called Zuyderze●; on the East the dukedom of Cleveland, on the South Juliacum: and on the West Brabant and Holland. The air of this country, is pure and wholesome▪ the soil fruitful and fit for tillage, and especially it hath abundance of corn; it hath fruitful meadows which do breed up all sorts of cattles; and great droves of cattles are brought out of the farthest part of Denmark to be fatted here; for there are many fair and flourishing meadows, especially about the banks of Rhen●, Vahalis, and Mosa. At the first Gelderland was ruled and governed by Praefects: and afterward by Princes. For Leopold, Nephew to Martin governor of Austria, or Guidus as some report, was governor of these parts. After the time of Charles the Great, the Lords of Ponthe governed it. Afterward Otto Nassovius was Prince thereof in the year 1079. if we may credit Labius. After whom followed Gerard, Henry, Otto, Reinald, who was in such great favour with the Emperor, that at Frankfort, in the year 1339 on the foureteenth day of April Ludovicke Caesar Augustus, did make him Duke of Gelderland. Edvard after many battles took his brother Reinald, and kept him ten years in prison: William succeeded after him, and after him his brother Reinald, and after Reinald William Arculanus, he died without issue at Gorichem. His Sister married john Egmundan, & after many changes the matter came to that pass, that in the year 1412. Charles the son of Adolphus, being called by the States of Gelderland out of Holland, did make William the son of John Duke of Cleveland his heir, who against the will of the Emperor Charles the fifth, was for a time governor of Gelderland, until GELDERLAND. GELDRIA et Transisularia map in the year 1543. being put out of a great part of Juliacum, he came as a suppliant, and yielded himself to the Emperor, being then in his tent at Venlo●; on this condition, that he should resign up the possession of all Gelderland, and release his subjects of their oath: yet notwithstanding Caesar did give him back all the territory of Juliacum, excepting only two towns, Hensberg and Sittartum. And thus the Gelderlanders who were free at the first, lived afterward under Princes, yet keeping their own laws and ordinances. But now they are governed by the States, and do valiantly for their liberty against the Spaniards. This dukedom doth contain two and twenty cities, The names of the cities. the chief whereof are Noviomagum, Ruremunda, Zutphania, and Arenacum, which they call now Arnheimum. Noviomagum, or Nymegen, is an ancient city, situated on the left hand bank of the River Vahalis, which is very deep in that place: it seemeth that it was heretofore the country of Batto, having the castle of Battenburg near it, and within the city the mountain Hessies', which some suppose was so called from Hessus the son of Batto. The city is fortified by Art and Nature, b'ing very rich, and abounding with all things: on that side which looketh toward Cleveland, it is seated on a hills side, with an old castle, which some suppose was built by Julian; on which side the country openeth and layeth forth her beauty being full of woods, and springing fountains: the lower part of the city lieth toward the marshes, and the other part of the soil is on continued hill. Ruremunda is seated by the mouth of the River Rura, where it dischargeth itself into Mosa; it is a pleasant, rich, and potent city, in the old country of the Menapians. Zutphania on the right hand bank of Isala, hath a county belonging to it, of which we will speak hereafter. That which Tacitus calls Arenacum, Posterity did call Arnheimum, or the eagle's house: it is the chief city of Gelderland, where the counsel is kept, being near, plentiful, and well fortified: and situated near the right hand mouth or outlet of the River Rhine. There are also these lesser cities Hattem, Elburg, Harderu●e, Wageninga, which Tacitus calleth Vada; Tiela, Bomelium, Bronchorstum, Doesburg, Do●tecomium, and many others. Gelderland is watered with three famous Rivers, The Rivers. namely Rhine, Mosa, and Vahalis. And besides these, there are some lesser Rivers that glide through it, as Worm, Roer, Sua●m▪ old Isala, Berckel, Niers, Regge, Aa, and Vidrus. On the North it looketh toward a Bay of the Sea, which they call now Zu●derze●: As we call that the Southern Bay which looketh Southward, where Holland layeth forth herself, as having sufficient store to trade with all the world. The ground is plain and low, and there are few mountains, and those are full of Woods and forests. Concerning the politic state of this dukedom, it hath 3 members, the Baronies of Veluwe, of Beture, of Bomielweert, and Trielweert. Also the county of Zutphania, under which are the Counties of Bronchorst, and Herebergensis. Also the higher Gelderland in which are Ruremunda and Gelder. The Nobles are the Earls of Bronchorst and Herenburg. The Lords are of Batenborch, of Groesbeeck, Mountfort, well, Watchtendonck, Grol, Anholt, Keppel, Bredefort. Buren is a county by itself within Gelderland. There are also four chief cities, as Neomagum, which is a free city and the Metropolis of the whole dukedom of Gelderland, which hath under it Batavium, or the Beteuwe, the Lower, and the higher; also Bomnerweert, Tielweert, and Ma●swael, being a territory between Vahalis, and Mosa. Also Ruremunda, which is the chief city of higher Gelderland, which hath under it Venlo, Gelder, Vagedie, Strale, Wachtendonck, Erckelens, Moutfort, Echt, Nieustat, Kessel, Midler, Grieckenbecke. Also Zutphania, under which are Donsburg, etc. Arnheime, under which are, Wagheninge, Hattem, Harderwijck, Elborch, and all Velavia. At Arnheime there is a council kept, and the president of all Gelderland resideth there, before whom all trials are brought, of the four aforesaid cities, without any further appeal to be made; and to them the trials are brought from other towns, and places which are subject unto them. The ecclesiastic state in this manner: Geldria was subject to four Bishops, Neomagum, with the Territory belonging thereunto, was subject to the Bishop of Colen; Ruremunda to the Bishop of Leodium, Zutphania and the Territories thereof to the Bishop of Munster, and Arnheimum to the Bishop of Trajectum. The inhabitants were warlike, and wonderfully given to martial affairs: but now they are more addicted to studies. Their manners The most part do busy themselves in Merchandising and trading, Their traffic. the rest do partly give themselves to Maechanick Arts and trades, and partly to husbandry, and in regard of the fruitfulness of the soil, they do reap much profit thereby. This dukedom doth contain besides many other Counties and baronies, the county of Zutphania. Zutphania. The etymology of the name. It was so named, if we many credit Goropius Becanus, from the condition of the soil, namely from the marshes which they commonly call Venen. The inhabitants of these Countries as likewise their neighbours do still retain their ancestors manners and disposition, for they are valiant and very ready in war. Moreover many are of opinion, that the S. Cambrians did heretofore possess Gelderland, and the chiefest part of the county of Zutphania, Their ancient valour. who were more fierce and desirous of war, than any other of the Germans, whence it came to pass that they vexed France, with continual incursions. For which cause when there was peace throughout all the world, yet Octavian Augustus, could not for a long time shut up the gates of Janus his Temple, which they used to do in times of peace, because he understood that the Sicambrians did still molest the Frenchmen. The ancient Government. But Otho Nassovius, Duke of Gelderland, beside his son Gerard, who succeeded him in the dukedom of Gelderland, had by Sophia Daughter to the Earl of Zutphania, a son called Gerlacum, who succeeded him in the county of Zutphania. Who dying without issue, the county of Zutphania, was annexed to Gelderland, and never afterward disjoined from it. It hath a city of the same name, which Junius supposeth to be the city Visepetum, being populous, plentiful, well fortified with water, and seated on the right hand bank of the River Isala. Also the River Berckel floweth by it, and there mingles itself with Isala. Moreover these cities and Praefectureships following, are in the county of Zutphania▪ the cities are, Dousburg, Do●tecomium, Lochemum, Grolla, Bredevorda, Broinkhorst, and the Praefectureships are those which are named from the cities. And over these there is one chief praefect, whom in their own language they call the Drossart of the County of Zutphania. Here is also the city Herebergensis, having a county belonging to it. Trans Isalania whence so called. It remaineth now that we should add somewhat concerning Trans Isalania, being so called in regard it is situate on the other side of Isala. It looketh on the North toward West Friesland, on the South toward Gelderland: The 〈◊〉 on the East is Westphalia: on the West it hath a large bay (which is now called Zuyderzee) and the River Isala. It is a plain low Country, the soil being very fruitful, especially for corn, The fruitfulness of the ●●●le. and also it hath pleasant meadows. The Province of Trans Isalania for many ages was subject to the bishop of Vltrajectum, until in the year 1528, by the advice of Henry Palatine Bishop of Vltrajectum, it did submit herself to Charles the 5. and his successors. In this Province there are 8 walled city, namely Daventria, Campen S●ella, Steenw●●kum, Vollenhova, Hassela, O●tmarsia, Oldesecla, Daventria, or Deventer aboundeth with all things, which is a rich and well fortified city: The 〈◊〉. being seated on the right hand bank of Isa●●. I pass by the rest. It hath also beside the River Isala, the Rivelet Vidrum and other lesser Rivers also: And many pleasant woods, although they be small and of no note. The pol●ticke State of Trans▪ Isalania doth consist of two orders, the Prince offices, and the nobility, as Alhemo, Ghoer, etc. and that in three parts of the country, Is●lland, Twent, and drow. The chief Parliament is in Vollenhove, from whence there is no appeal. THE county OF Zutphania. SOme suppose that the Zutphanians were herefore called by the Romans Vsipetes, which Junius conjectureth in his Batavia. But Bertius thinketh that the posterity of the Tencterians did possess that Countery: but Cluverius doth always join these two people, the Tencterians and Vsipetians, as Caesar witnesseth: who being driven out of their country by the Catt●, after they had wandered three years together through many parts of Germany, afterward passing over the Rhine, received a great over through by the Romans: the remainder of them being by Sigamber, admitted within the confines of the country, they afterward lived there continually, as he delivers, Lib. 3. cap. 10. of his learned commentaries of ancient Germany. And also Becanus Franci●or doth affirm, that the Tencterians did obtain the seat of the ancient Sygambrians. But it is likely that the limits thereof were heretofore fare larger, seeing they writ that it reached unto Friesland, and to the sea. But now they do possess more Towns and Villages, from the Drusian ditch, that is, Yssela, even to the Westphalians. The chief city thereof is Zutphanium, whence the Province is named, which seemeth to be so called from the marshes, as if it were Zuitveen, that is the Southern Marsh; being situate at the mouth of the River Berekel, and on the right hand bank of Yssela. It hath been a county from the year of Christ, 1107, at what time the Counties of Gelderland, and Zutphania were united, by the marriage of Otto Nassovius, with Sophia of Zutphania, the daughter of Wichmann. But now Zutphania with the territory thereof, is one of the 17 Provinces of the Low Countries, and albeit, as Sandenus saith, they were united together 500 years before, yet they used their own laws, and rights different and distinct from Gelderland. This city is populous, & plentiful, being seated on a Low ground, and fortified with waters It was always governed by a learned Senate, skilful both in the Common law, and their country Law, to which the judges of the neighbour towns, when they doubted of any matter which was brought before them, were wont to refer the hearing, and to desire their opinion of it: which when they had received, they esteemed as an Oracle, so that the ordinary could not reverse or change any thing. There are four lesser walled towns in this country, which have v●yce, in the public assemblies, Do●sbur●, Do●ticum, Lochemum, Gre●●a. But the free territory is distinguished into four Praefectureships, and as many Baronies. The Praefectureships are: Haet Drosten Ampt Van Zutphen, het Schotten Ampt Van Zutphen, Richter Ampt Van Doesborch, Drosten Ampt van Bredefort. The Baronies are Bergha (which is also a county) Bronckhorst, Bearwisch. And there is at this day a controversy between those of Munster, as Sandenus witnesseth, and the Lords of Anholt, whether Anholt do belong to this Province. But that I may come to a conclusion, this city endured much misery in the last wars; for it was taken and sacked by the Spaniards, in the year of Christ 1572; and afterward it was taken by john Bapt. Taxius, in the year 1583. At length in the year of Christ 1591. Grave Maurice besieged it for the States of the Low Countries, and freed it from Spanish servitude, and joined it to the united Provinces. THE county OF Zutphania. ZUTPHANIA Comitatus map THE bishopric OF Vltraiectum. THE bishopric OF Vltraiectum. ULTRAIECTUM Dominium map This Bishop Balderick, who (as these verss do mention) walled this city, was surnamed Clivensis, and Charles the Bald, King of France, and Emperor of Germany, gave him the cities of Daventria, and Tiela, with all the Territories thereunto adjoining, both for repairing the cathedral Church, and for his government in his bishopric. It appeareth that this city was heretofore called Antonia, not only by the aforesaid verses, but also by the testimony of diverse writings, and by inscriptions upon coin and ancient stones, and monuments found heretofore. Yet it is doubtful whether this name were derived from Antoninus, the Roman Senator: for some do report that it was so called from Marcus Antonius, who was at that time Caesar's ambassador in France, who afterward together with Octavianus Augustus, and Marcus Lepidus, did assume unto themselves the whole government of the Roman Commonwealth. Lastly, others do allege, that it was so called from the Emperor Marcus Antoninus Pius, who did reëdifie it when it was decayed. Vltrajectum is situate by the old channel of Rhine, which River before that it broke into ●●●ca, did run that way, and from thence did hasten onward to the Ocean. And now the inhabitants by trenches and ditches have brought the two Rivers, Wo●rda, and L●yda, unto the city, that way which the River Rhine came heretofore. Moreover it is observable, that this city is so seated, that in one day you may go on foot to which you please of fifty towns which stand round about it, being no farther distant from it than we said before▪ as appeareth also by the geographical Table,) all of which before these troublesome times of war, did belong to the King of Spain. Moreover any one that setteth forth in the morning, from Vltrajectum, may walk softly to any of those six and twenty cities aforesaid, and there refresh themselves and make merry, and at evening come home. This is a great city, pleasant, and powerful, having many stately public and private aedifices; it hath a fair strong castle, built by the Emperor Charles the fifth, and called in their speech Vredenburch. The Churches thereof are very magnificent, and especially these five which belonged heretofore to so many ancient colleges of Cannons: Namely our saviour's Church▪ S. Martin's Church, S. peter's, S. john's, and S. Mary's. But the sumptuous and fair Church of Saint Martin, doth exceed all the rest, which is a Bishop's seat. The Bishop Adelboldus, caused this Church to be pulled down, and afterward to be built up again more fairly; it was reëdified in the year 1023, and twelve Bishops did consecrate it in the presence of the Emperor Henry the first, as these verses do declare: Tempore Francorum Dagoberti Regis in isto Praesenti fundo conditur ecce decens. Primitus Ecclesia Sancti Thomae, prope Castrum Trajectum, quam gens Frisica fregit atrox. Sed prior Antistes Dominus Clemens, ob honorem Sancti Martini, post renovavit eam Desidis Henrici sub tempore Regis: at illam Praesul Adelboldus fregit, ab inde novam Ecclesiam fundans, Henrici tempore primi Caesaris electi, quem duodena cohors Pontificum pariter benedixit: denique Praesul Henricus caepit hanc renovare suam Ecclesiam, Regis Gulielmi tempore, qvi tum Hollandensis erat inlytus ecce Comes. When Dagobert was King of France, they did sound Saint Thomas Church upon this present ground: Even by the castle of Trajectum placed, But by the Friesland Nation it was razed. Then the reverend Praelate Clemens called by name, In honour of S. Martin built it up again, Even in the time of Henry's slothful reign. But Adelbolde pulled it down unto the ground And afterward a new Church he did found In the first Henry's time; which with great state, Twelve Bishops solemnly did consecrate. Lastly the Bishop Henery began For to reëdifie this Church again, Even when King William this same land did guide, Who was then Earl of Holland too beside. This Saint Mary's Church is very fair and beautiful, and was built by the Emperor Frederick, as a mulct and charge imposed on him by the Pope of Rome, for wasting the famous city of Mediolanum, and destroying the Churches therein. It was strange that at the laying of the foundation of this Church, there was a quicksand found, on which they could not build, but that it would still sink; at length they cast ox hides into it, which made the ground solid and firm, so that they built this Church on it, in remembrance whereof these verses are extant in Vltrajectum: Accipe Posteritas quod post tua secula narres; Taurinis Cutibus fundo solidata columna est. THE city AND PROVINCE OF MACHLIN. MAchlin is situated almost in the middle of Brabant, and is as it were enclosed within it, near the River Dilia, which cutteth through the middle of it, being equally distant from Antwerp, Brussels, and Lovanium, in a Champion country and fertile soil, having a light and sandy ground; the city is very fair & conspicuous, both in regard of the pleasantness of the situation, the cleanness and breadth of the streets, the largeness and curiousness of the houses: some reckon it as a part of Brabant, but yet truly it is a distinct country from it. There are diverse uncertain conjectures concerning the original thereof, but this is manifest, that in one of the letters patents of Pepin King of France, dated in the year 753, there is mention made of it, and that it is there called M●slinas, as it were the line of the Sea, because the Sea doth flow and ebb before it; which etymology pleaseth some better, than to call it Machel from one Michael who possessed these parts, as Orte●●us doth deliver in his itinerary of the Low Countries. Others do deduce the name from other derivations. But as we said, Machlin, after the year 753, had Adonis to be Earl thereof, which he held by fealty and service. But who were his Praedecessors, or successors is not yet known. Long time afterward there followed the Bertoldi, who denied fealty and homage to Godfrey Barbatus, Duke of Brabant, which occasioned wars between them. After the Berltoldi, Machlin had various fortunes, and diverse Lords; at length it recovered liberty, and was not subject unto any in the year 1336. And afterward it came to the Burgundian family in the year 138●. And lastly, unto the Austrian family, in the year 1477. And it is now one of the 17 Provinces of the Low countries, where the chief counsel doth sit, whither the last appeal in the Low Countries is made; & instituted by Charles of Burgundy, Prince of the Low Countries, and at length in our time it was made an bishopric, the chief Metropolitan seat, whereof is Saint Rumolds Church. Besides, there is an armoury in it, which in the year of Christ, 1546. in the month of August, the Gunpowder being set on fire by lightning, was burnt down, and the city much defaced thereby. Here Nicasius of Woerden, a most learned Lawyer, although he THE city AND Province of MACHLIN. MECHLINIA Dominium map were blind, was borne; also Christopher Longolius, Rombert Dodonaus, the Emperor's physician, and professor of physic at Leyden: and also Philibert of Brussels an excellent Lawyer. It doth also produce many excellent artificers and workmen▪ especial stonecutters, and carvers of Images. He that desireth to know more concerning this city, and the antiquity of this Province, let him have recourse to john Bapt. Gremajus his large description of Machlin, and he shall find very good satisfaction therein. THE LORDSHIP OF GRONINGA. GROENINGA domini GRoninga is the head city of the Province of Groninga, and the fairest city in Friesland. Some think it to be that which Ptolemie calls Phileum. They derive the name from Grano a certain Trojan or Friesland Prince, but Vbbo Emmius, rejecting other opinions which are grounded on fabulous reports, supposeth that it was so called from the green meadows, and tufts of trees therein. It is distinguished from the other parts of Friesland, in the middle whereof this Province is seated, by the River Amasus, and the Lavician Bay; and now since the year 1536, it is counted one of the seventeen Provinces, at what time the Groningians did put themselves into the protection of Charles the fifth. Heretofore this Lordship did do homage and fealty to the Bishop of Vltrajectum, being given him by the Emperor Henry the third, and afterward by the Emperor Maximilian the first, in the year 1494. And also he gave the Government of Groninga, and all Friesland, to Albert Duke of Saxony: the Groningians refusing the government of the Saxons, who having made many treaties of peace but in vain; they committed themselves in the year 1506, into the Protection of Edzard Earl of East Friesland, and afterward dismissing Edzard, because he was not able to resist the Saxon, and the Emperor, they took the oath of allegiance to Charles Duke of Gelderland; so at length George, the son of Albert Saxon, did surrender and yield up all Groninga and West Friesland to the Emperor Charles the fifth, as to the chief Lord thereof. This occasioned wars between the Austrians and the Gelderlanders, whereby it came to pass, that the Groningians being wearied with continual wars, did yield themselves in the year 1515 unto Caesar, as Prince of Brabant and Holland. It is a pleasant country and full of fair pasture grounds, except toward Druenttum, where it is moorish. The city is strongly fortified with ditches and trenches, being very wide and spacious, adorned with many magnificent public and private buildings. The suburbs whereof some few years ago was much enlarged, and the new city was joined to the old, and so the city was more strongly fortified against the invasion of enemies than before. There are twelve Churches in it, of which there are three Parish Curches, as they call them, five belonging to Monasteries, and four belonging to Guesthouses. The fairest and ancientest of all the Parish Churches is S. Martin's, having a high steeple, although the top thereof be somewhat decayed, and heretofore it was devoted to heathen superstition. It was made a Bishop's seat in the year 1569, by Pope Paul the third, which john Carisius of Vliraj●●●um, was the first and last that possessed it. This city is populous and rich, and it hath a large jurisdiction. Here Rodolphus Agricola the learnedest man in those times was borne, whose books are still approved by the learned. He died at Heidelberg in the year 1485, on whom Hermolaus Barbarus a noble man of Venice bestowed this Epitaph: Invida ●lauserunt hoc marmore fata Rudolphum Agricolam Frisij spemque decusque soli; Scilicet, hoc vivo meruit Germania laudis, Quicquid habet Latium, Graecia quicquid habet. The envious fates here have shut, Within this Marble tomb, Rudolphus Agricola, by whose worth Friesland much honour won. For while he lived, Germany did inherit All praise which Greece and Italy could merit. Also this city was the birth place of Wesselus' Bassilius, a most excellent Philosopher, who died in the year 1584.; also Reinerus Predinius, Hieron. Verutius, and many others were borne here. There is a great Free town in this Province called dam which is but two miles distant from Groninga, and it hath 145 villages; some whereof are fairer and greater than the rest. Concerning other matters you shall find them accurately described by Vbbo Emmius. THE LORDSHIP OF GRONINGA map THE LORDSHIP OF TRANS-ISSELANIA. THe Trans-Issilanians do inhabit that part which was the seat of the ancient Frenchmen; which the most learned Hadrian Junius, doth largely and accurately declare. And the name of Frenchmen signifies as much; for the Low country men being weary of servitude, when they increased in wealth, would needs be called Franci, because they had gotten their liberty and enfranchised themselves; whom Agathias a Greek writer, did place about Rhine, in these words: The Frenchmen do dwell about Rhine, and do inhabit the adjacent Countries round about, and they were next unto the Sicambrians; which Claudianus and Sidonius Apollinaris do expressly show, as also Gregory Turonensis, and Venantius Fortunatus. It is now called Trans-Issulana, because it is situate beyond the River Isela. It was also the seat of the ancient Salians, and also of the Tencterians, which are now thought to be the Drentinians, and the Tubantum, which, as Junius writeth in his Batavia, were the Tuentenians. This country is now divided into three parts, that which is near to Isala is called Salandia, that which is beyond V●t●h●● is called Druenta, that which is next to Westphalia, is called Twenta. But Druenta and Twenta were conferred on the Bishop of old Trajectum, after the year of Christ 1046. Also Amelandia, Gora, Daventria, and also all Trans-Issulana, by the donation and guilt of the Emperor, and so it continued for many years under his governmen, even until the year 1528; when being wearied with war they yielded themselves to the Emperor Charles the fifth, on certain conditions, as Duke of Brabant, and Earl of Holland. Trans-Issula, hath on the North West Friesland, on the South the county of Zutphania, on the East Westphalia, and on the West the River Isela. The country is plain and fruitful, and full of Corne. It containeth eight walled cities, which have their own privileges and immunities, as Meppela, Geelmuda, Coevordia, Hardenberga, Omma, Almeloa, Gora, Diepenhemium, Delda, and Enscheda. The States do consist of two members, the first whereof are the officers and nobles, the latter are the Magistrates of the three capital cities. Daventria is seated by the River Issela, which is the Metropolis of the Country, which is a large city, and beautified with many public and private buildings, and fortified with walls, Towers, and bulwarks: heretofore it was a famous place of study, from whence came Gerardus surnamed the Great, whose works are much esteemed by Divines; also Alexander Heggius, who first revived the Greek tongue in Belgia, and may worthily boast of his scholar Erasmus. In this city also there were borne James of Daventria, THE LORDSHIP OF TRANS-ISSALANIA. Ditio TRANSISULANA map an excellent Geographer, Everard Bron●korst a Lawyer and Professor at Leiden; also Ortui●us Gracius, Joannes Dorrius, John S●nthemius, and Rodolphus Pythopaeus, and others. It is now the chief city of the Ansuarians, whom they commonly call A●se steden. Campi is on the left hand bank of the River Isela, not fare from the mouth thereof, being four miles distant from Daventria. This city is also very large, lying lengthwayes, and hath fair houses in it: here Albertus Pightus was bone, also john Campensis a Divine, Harmanus Cruserus a physician, and Theodore Peter were borne here. Heretofore it was more famous for merchandising in regard of the depth of the Haven than it is now. Swolla is a pleasant city, and fortified with a double ditch. It hath on one side the River Isela, on the other Vetchta, which are not fare from it. There are also other lesser walled towns: as Volenhovia by the Lake Fl●vum, Steenvicum by the River Aa, and Hasseletum by the River Vidrum or Ve●●ta. Also Oetmersia and Oldensalia, the last of which is an ancient town of the Salians, which Baldericke of Vltrajectum walled about, and did found there a college of Cannons. THE county OF ARTESIA. ARtesia, containeth a great part of those people which Caesar calleth the Atrebatians, from the chief city which he calleth Atrebatum. But Mar●us Niger doth place here the Ambianians. And Ptolemy also doth place Atrebatium between the river S●an●, and Phrudium, which is now called lafoy some. But the new name of Artesia, is derived from the Metropolis called Arras, as it were Aratesia by the figure Syncope, and it is commonly called Artois. The bounds thereof are on the North Flanders, from which it is parted by the River Lisander, and the New ditch: on the South and West it is bounded with Picardy, on the East with Flanders and Cam●racum. The air is clear and swee●e, the country fruitful, and especially of corn, of which it hath not only sufficient plenty for itself, but also it furnisheth Flanders, Brabant and other Countries. It is the barn and granary for Antwerp and Mechlin. It hath no wine, rather by slothfulness of the inhabitants than the unfruitfulness of the soil or climate. This country heretofore belonged to Flanders: for Charles the Bald gave it to Baldwin Arduennatus for a Dowry with his wife Judith. Afterward Philip Alsasius when he married his Nephew Isabel, to Philip son of Ludovicke the seaventh, King of France, he gave her all West Flanders for her dowry, that is, all that tract of ground, which lieth from the new Ditch even to Picardy. Afterward Philip in the year 1195 made it a County, and gave it to his son Ludovicke, who was first Earl of Artesia, afterward King of France, and the father of Ludovicke the holy. But in the year 1382 Ludovicke Malanus, Earl of Flanders, after the decease of his Mother, was made Earl of Artesia, and so both the Counties were united again. But after the decease of Charles the Bold, Duke of Burgundy, Ludovick the eleventh King of France, did regain Artesia, which afterward by an agreement and covenant made between Charles the eighth King, & Maximilian the Emperor, was passed over Anno 1492, to Ph●lip of Austria the son of Maximilian the father of Charles the fifth. The chief cities are Atrebatum, the Church of S. Audomare, Bethunia, Aria, and Bapalma, the others are less. Atrebatum commonly called Arras, or Atrecht, is situated near the River Scarpa: it is a great town well fortified with ditches, and bulwarks; it doth resemble two cities, one of which they call la Cité, which belongeth to the Bishop, and the other la V●lle which belongeth to the Prince. The former part is lesser, but very pleasant, and hath a cathedral Church dedicated to the Virgin Mary. Hear a certain kind of Manna was religiously kept as a relic which Saint Jerome in his Epistles doth report, did rain down in his time in this Country. This part is larger and hath fair houses and streets, and a great Market place: beside, it hath a Library in which are all kind of written manuscripts, especially of Divine. Hear Francis Baldvin, a famous Lawyer was borne, upon whose Monument at Paris there is this inscription: Cujaci, Balduinus hic jacet. Hoc tecum reputa & vale. Mortuis nobis juris prudentiam gravis corripi & sopor. Franc. Bald, jurise. ob. anno aet. 54. November 11. a partu virgivis 1563. Papirius Massonus Balduini auditor P; that is, Whose monument is this? Baulduine lieth here. Think on that and so farewell: Franc. Bald, a Lawyer, died in the year of his age 54. on the 11. of November, and after the birth of Christ 1563. Papirius Massonus an hearer of Baldvini did place this monument. In this city the most learned and eloquent Charles Clusius was borne, who after he had traveled through many Countries, he spent his old years in this Athens, and Batavia, and there he finished those his famous works, which deserve immortal fame. The city is populous enough, because there are some merchants, and some trades men. The Church of S. Audomare was heretofore called Sithin, as Meyerus witnesseth, afterward it was called S. Omer, from S. Audomar. This Audomar, was bishop of the Morineans about the year 1570, and built a monastery there near the River Aa. This city excelleth both for beauty, and populousness of the citizens. Some think it to be Itius Portus, as we have said in the description of Bononia. Three miles hence near the River Lisander there was also the ancient Metropolis of the Morineans called Teroana, concerning which I have spoken in the same description. Bethunia also is a fair town in Atribatum, being a granary for wheat. It flourisheth with all kind of commodities, as corn and other things which are necessary to sustain man's life, and fit to be transported. Aria is seated by the River Lisander, which runneth through the middle of it, it is two miles distant from Teroana, being a fair town and well fortified. It hath an ancient castle, and neat buildings. There is also Hesdinunt, which is a strong fortress against France, which Caesar after he had razed the town which was of the same name, builded by occasion of the war that was between the most powerful Princes of Europe. It is conveniently seated on the bank of the River Canchia, one mile nearer towards France, being four miles distant from Monstrolium, and 5 from S. Paul. It is watered also with another River, commonly called Blangis, from the place where it springeth. So that in regard of the convenient situation thereof, it is accounted a strong fortress, and in regard of the laws and privileges which ancient Hesdinum did enjoy, it was soon replenished with inhabitants. near to S. Omers there is a Lake, full of fish, in which there are floating Islands, which with a rope tied to the trees growing thereon, or with long poles may be should and drawn up and down: like those which Pliny mentioneth to be in Lycia, called the Calaminae. Neither are there small pieces of Land; for Oxen & other Cattle THE county OF ARTESIA. ARTESIA map may feed and graze upon them. Under these Islands in the Winter and Summer time great store of fish do hide themselves, to avoid both the cold and heat. The chief Rivers are Lisander, Scarpa, Aa, Canchia, and Anthia, besides other navigable Rivers. There is also not fare from Teroana a great channel, which they call the new ditch some think it was digged in the time of the Earl Baldwin, either to hinder the enemy's excursions, or to distinguish, and set limits between the confines of Flanders and Artesia: others think it to be a bay of the Sea. Virgil truly doth acknowledge that the morions were near unto the Sea, when he calleth them the farthest inhabitants. But now Teroana is eight miles from the Sea. Besides, out of the bottom of the new ditch, there are oftentimes pieces of Anchors drawn up, which is a certain argument that the Sea was near unto it. It hath also some woods, especially Westward and Southward. The politic state, of Artesia doth consist of three orders: the clergy, the Nobles, and the special cities: the first member is the clergy, in which there are 2 Bishops, the Bishop of Atrebatum and S. Omers; 2 Provosts, Bethuniensis and Ariensis. 20 Abbots to whom belong these Monasteries: of the order of S. Benedict, 8, namely, Atrebatense, Aquicinctense Aus●in, S. Omers, Blang●acense, Montense, Hamense or Hames, and Alsiacense: Of the order of S. Augustine 7, as Auriacense, S. Eloy, of Choques, of Hennin, of Lietard, of Rasell● v●lla, of Marbul, Aquicurtense in Eaucourt. Of the Cistertian order there are the Abbots of the Monasteries of Cherchamp, and Clommeres. Of the Praemonstratensian order, Damartin, Santandreanum, Auguatianum. There are 10 colleges of Cannons: Atreba●●●se, Audomarense, Bethuniense, Arience, Hesdinense, Lensiense, Sanpaulitanum, ●alleriense, Falkoburgense, Douriense. The second member is the Nobles, among whom there is one Prince of Espinoy: one marquis of Rentinium, 7 Earls, S. Pol, Falquenberch, Harliensis, Busquetensis, Henniensis, Arquensis, and lastly Blangiacensis. But these two last earldoms did fall of late to the Abbey of Saint Bertin; and four chief Earls are not called or summoned to this meeting, as Atrebatensis, Audomarensis, Bapalmensis, and Lensiensis. The families of the gentry counting them by an alphabetical order are these: Aussi, Averdom, Aubigni, Aix, Annequin, Anvezin, Aneroult, Avion, Allenes, Anvin, Bailleul, Beaufort, Beaumez, Beauraines, Beausart, Bellona, Berles, Billy, Bofles, Boisleux, Bonnieres, Boncourt, Boubers, Bours, Brias, Buissi, Caumont, Conroy, Contes, Coupigny, Croisilles, Cunchy, Divion, Dovurin, Enne, Erin, Esquerdes, Estree, Fosseux. Frevin, Fleshin, Gomiecount, Govy, Greboval, Geulesin, Habarcque, Hachicourt, Hamelaincourt, Helfault, Houchin, Houdin, la Viesville, la Plancque, Liguereul, Licques, Longastre, Malanoy, Maisnil, Mammez, Marles, Mes en Contire, mingoval; Moiry, Nedoncelles, Neufville, Nojelle, Noircarmes, Ococh, Olham, Oignies, Oresmaux, Plancques, Plovicke, Pronville, Querecques, Ranchicourt, Ransart, Recovet, Rebecque, Regnauville, Rely, Rolancourt, Rumenghien, Sains, S. Aldegonde, S. Venant, Sombrein, Sovastre, Tieuloie, Tramerie, Vaulx, Villers, Vrolant, Wancourt, Warluzelle, Waurans, Willerval. The third member is the especial cities: 7 royal cities, as Atrebatum, Saint Omers, Bethunia, Aria, Hesdinum, Lens, and Bapalina: private Lordships as S. Pol, Perne, Lillers: and also these towns which have the prerogative of cities, and called to the assembly of the States, and there be 28 of them, Arques, Aubigny, Avesnes, Aussi, Benurains, Blangij, en Ternois, Busquoy, Carwin, Caumont, Choques, Dourier, Franquenberghe, Fressin, Fleurbay, Frevene, Frages, Gorgue, Hennin, Lietard, Huchin, Hosdaine, Labroy, Libourg, Oisy, Pas, Richebourg, Tornehem, Ventie, Vitry. The provincial counsel is held at Atrebatum, from whence all appeals are brought to the parliament at Mechlin. But the Bishop of Atrebatum hath all power in spiritual matters, and is subject to the Bishop of Rheims. This Table also contains true Picardy, and the dukedom of Cambresi, which is a principality of the Empire, and is governed both in temporal and spiritual matters by the Bishop of Cambresi. But yet sometimes in spiritual matters it is subject to the Bishop of Rheims, and in temporal matters it is under the protection of the King of Spain. And so much may suffice concerning Artesia: Let us proceed to Hannonia. THE county OF HANNONIA, unto which is joined the county of Namurcium. THE county OF HANNONIA. HAMNONIA map The politic state of Hannonia doth consist of five members, which are, first the 12 peers, namely Longueville, Lens, Filly, Chieure, Au●sne, Chimay, Leureux, Barbanson, Baudour, Rebaux, Walecourt. 2. Ecclesiastical prelate's, namely the Abbot and Earl of S. Waldrut. 26 Abbots, S. Guislaine, Marchennes, Cambron, Hasnon, Marville, Anein, Haultmot, ●●essy, S. Denys, Vicogne, ●eullien, Crespin, B●nne Esperance, S. Jean, S. Aldegonde, Geilenghien, Spinleu, Ath, Fontenelle, Beaumond, Denain, Quesnoy, Wat●●braine, Lolive, B●lliay, Leture, besides the colleges of Cannons. Thirdly Noble men, and one principality of Chimay; 10 Counties, as Latin, Beaumond Ostervant, the chief city whereof is Bouchin, also Barbanson, Auesne, Barlaymont, Bossu, Montigni, Reux, Terrache. 22 Baronies, as Engh●●n, Leuze, Haure, L●agne, adoing, Vuerchin, Fontaine, Havaide, Kinrain, Barlaymont, Ville, Gomegnie, S. Aldegonde, Se●zelle, Condet, Haurdain, Belleule, Fagneille, Bousie, Roesin, Frusne, Harchies. One marshal, one Steward, one great Ranger, one chamberlain. And four ordinary Officers. The county of Namu●●●●m remaineth. It is seated between Brabant, Hannonia, and the Dioecesse of Leodium: it is a small mountainous territory, but pleasant, having a sweet and temperate air. The soil is fruitful yielding all things, The fruitfulness of the soil. which are necessary for the sustentation of man's life. It hath also Mines of Iron and Lead, and stone Quarries, out of which diverse kinds of stones are cut, and especially black Marble, and stones like Jasper. And not long since those stones were digged forth which were good to burn, we may call them Jathantracas, of which we spoke in the aforesaid description. Moreover this country at first was governed by a marquis: The aunci●●● government. and afterward it changed often her Lord. Philip the brother of Balduin, Earl of Flanders, was marquis hereof in the year 1200. And Theodorus was Earl of it: after whose decease, the whole Country came to Philip Bonus Duke of Burgundy, as we have declared in the description of the Low Countries. There are four walled cities in this Country, Namurcum, Bovina, Carlomontium, and Valen●our●ium. And 182 Villages. Namurcum or Namur is the chief city; whence the name thereof is derived, is uncertain: some suppose from Nanus a God of the Heathens, who being used formerly to deliver Oracles, yet at Christ's coming grew dumb, and spoke no more. And therefore from this dumb & mute god Nanus, it was called Namurcium: some think it was so called from a new wall which was built there by the Roman●s. The city is situate between two mountains, on the left hand bank of the River Mosa, where it receiveth Sambra. It is eight miles distant from Lovanium, 10 from Leodium, and as many from Brussels. It is rich and hath many fair public and private buildings, and it is fortified with a strong castle. Four miles from Namurcium is Bouvinae, a small town, which was often wasted by the wars, and last of all it was for the most part ruinated by Henry the second, King of France, in the year 1555. Afterward the citizens did re-edify it. Charlemont was built by Charles the fifth in the year 1555, against the Frenchmen who then possessed Mar●enburg▪ Valencourtium is a town of good note, being distant from Namurcium 7 miles. This Country hath many Rivers which are full of fish: T●● Riv●● the chief whereof are Mosa and Sambra: it hath also fair fresh springs. It hath also woods for pleasure and hunting, The wood's. The public works. which are full of wild beasts. There are many Churches in this Country, & famous Monasteries, which were built heretofore at the costs and charges of the Earls of Namurcium, and endowed with great revennewes. Three miles from Namurcium there is the rich town Audennas, in which there is an ancient nunnery for noble women, built by Begga daughter of Pepin, from whom they were first called Baggine vestals. The politic state of the County of Namurcium, doth consist of three members, which are the clergy, the Nobility, and the chief cities. The clergy are the Abbots of Floref, Granpre, Anden, Bonef, Wassore, Hastieis. The Nobility are the Viscount Done, etc. The chief cities are Namur, Bovinae, Charlemont, Valencourt, or Walencourt. In the city of Namurcum there is a royal counsel, from whence appeals are brought to the Court of Mechlin. There is also a Bishop's seat, whose cathedral Church is consecrate to S. Albine. The citizens are used to arms and martial discipline, they speak French, but corruptly. There are few merchants and Tradesmen: but a great company of Nobles, but such as be either the Prince's Bastards, or coming of a base stock. THE county OF Namurcium. Pontus' Huterus Lib. 2. cap. 3. concerning Belgia, writeth that the county of Namurcium was heretofore inhabited partly by the Advaticans, and partly by the Eburonians. It is situate between Brabant, Hannonia, and the Dioecesse of Leodium: being a small mountainous Territory, but very pleasant. It is populous in inhabitants who are very much addicted to warfare: it hath a sweet and temperate air, and rivers full of fish, the chief whereof are Mosa and Sambra: it hath also clear Springs, and woods for delight of hunting, which are full of wild beasts. It hath also Mines of Iron and Lead, and stone Quarries, in which diverse kinds of Stones are cut forth, and especially black marble, and stones like Jasper: and of late they digged forth those stones which are good to burn, which as soon as they have taken fire do kindle by degrees, and are quenched with oil, but water makes them burn more hotter; they are commonly called Leodian coals, the learned do call them Lithanthracus. It is not manifest, when this Country was made a county. We read of Marquesses and Earls, of Namurcium, from the year of Christ 277, but in broken and interrupted succession; but concerning the Princes of this Country, Gram●aius, well best inform us in his history of Namurcium. Namurcium is 10 miles broad, and 12 miles long. There are four walled cities in this county, and 182 Villages. And many noblemens' castles. Also many Abbeys. The government of the commonwealth belongeth to three orders, namely the clergy, the Nobility; and the Burgesses of cities. Namurcum, or Namucum, is the chief city, but it is not known from whence the name thereof is derived, some derive Namurcum from Nanus a Heathen god, famous for delivering of Oracles; others from a new wall which the normans built. Huterus supposeth it to be that which Caesar calleth Nemetoenna. This city is situated between two mountains, on the left hand bank of Mosa, where it receiveth the River Sambra; being fortified both by Art and Nature. It is rich, and hath many fair, public, and private aedifices and buildings. In this city there is a royal counsel, from whence appeals are brought to the high Court at Mechlin. It is also a Bishop's seat, whose cathedral Church is consecrated to S. Albine. The citizens speak French, but corruptly: there are a few Merchants and Tradesmen in this city, but a great company of Nobles. Three miles from Namurcum there is the rich town Audennas, in which there is an ancient Nunnery of Noble women, built by Begga the daughter of pippin, from whom they were first called Baggine vestals. Also between Namurcum and Dinantum on the mountain Palvagius, there are some ruins of the ancient city Caprimont, which was wasted in the Leodiensian wars. Four miles from Namurcum is Bovinae, a little town by the River Mosella, which the Earl Henry walled anno 11●6. In the year 1554, in the time of the French war it was razed down to ground. But afterward the citizens did reëdifie it. Walcuria, which the Dutchmen call Waelhovan is situated 7 miles from Namurcum, on the bank of the river Aurca, it was first a castle, and afterward about the year 910 it was walled about. Carlomont was built by Charles the fifth▪ Anno 1555 against the Frenchmen, who then possessed Marieburg, it hath an impregnable castle, it is situated on the left hand bank of the River Mosa, three miles from Marieburg. THE county OF mamurcium NAMURCUM Comitatus map THE dukedomf OF Lutzenburg. THe dukedom of Lutzenburg is so named from the chief city, The Country whence so called. which (as some suppose) was so called from the River Elza, which Antoninus calleth Alesontia. From Elza came Elzenburch, and from thence Lutzenburg. Peter Dinaeus doth give another opinion concerning Lutzenburg in these words: It is not to be doubted (saith he) but that the Leutians did dwell next to the Treverians, Mediomatricians, and Lingonians: their towns Tullus and Nasium celebrated by Ptolemie, do keep the names of Toul and Nancy; in their own language I believe they were called, de Lutzen, and had a large command, so that the name of the famous town of Lutzenburg was derived from them, The Situation▪ as if you should say der Lutzenburg. The Leodians and Namurcians do bounder this duchy on the North, on the East Mosella with the bishopric of Trevers; on the West Mosa, with the wood Arden. The compass or circuit of the whole Country is 70 miles. Although this country be mountainous and woody, yet it hath a plenteous, and fruitful soil. It is divided into two parts, the one whereof is called Famenna, and the other Arduenna, Famenna is more fruitful, The fruitfulness of the soil. and hath greater store of corn & coin. Arduenna is more rugged, but affordeth good hunting, and is full of diverse excellent kinds of wild beasts. There is Iron Oare not fare from Manderscheid, in the Lordships of Keyla, Cronenberch, and Sleida, near to a vale called Hellenthal. In this place there are made anvils, Fornaces and Vices, which are sold through all parts of Germany. The ancient Government. It was but a county at the first, and so the Emperor Henry the seaventh was Earl of Lutzenburg, but not Duke. Afterward it was made a dukedom, at it continueth at this day; which some do attribute to Wenceslaus, a King of the Romans, and others to Charles the fourth. Conradus Vercetius doth ascribe it to Henry the seaventh, who was the first Roman Emperor of that house. Ortelius writeth that he found in ancient Manuscript, that Sigifride was the first Earl of this County: and that he was the son of Tacuinus Duke of Mosella. For heretofore Lutzenburg did belong to the Treverians. It hath 20 cities fortified with walls and rampires, the names whereof are; Lutzenburg, Arlunum, Rodemachera, Theonis villa, The names of the cities. Gravemacherum, Vianda, Bastonacum, Mommedium, Novum Castrum, Danvillerium, Marvilla, Roccha, Durbis, S. Vitiurbs, Marza and Sala. There are also some cities whose Walls THE dukedom OF Lutzenburg. Trier et Lutzomborg. map are leveled with the ground. There are also the castles of S. John and Manders●he●d, which are as big as small cities, and have Counties belonging to them. The chief city is Lutzenburg, some call it Lu●emburg, and Luceburg; Ptolemy calls it Augusta Romandiorum. Gu●●●●ar●●● would have it called Lutzenburg as it were Lucisburg, that is, the castle of the sun: as also many other places in this tract may seem to have been named from the gods of the Gentiles: as Arlu● from the Altar of the moon, Jucis from Jupiter, 〈◊〉 from Mars; but whether the name be rightly derived from hence, let another judge. The city is situate most pleasantly, part of it on the side of a mountain, and part of it on plain ground: The River Elza doth water, and divideth the higher and lower mountainous part of the city, from the lower part. There are many fair aedifices and houses in it, which yet the wars have somewhat defaced▪ and also a Church consecrate to S. Nicolas: and a Monastery to S. Francis, in which John of Lutzenburg, King of Bohemia, the son of the Emperor Henry the seaventh, and father of Charles the fourth, was buried. This city hath been often defaced by the fury of Mars, who hath no agreement with the Muses, who love peace and tranquillity; yet it hath bred many famous learned men. And among many others, Nicolas Navis a man so learned and skilful in the civil law, that he was president of the Court at Lutzenburg until he died: but he left a son of his own name, who being equal to his father in virtue, was in such savour with the Emperor Charles the fifth, that he made him vicechancellor of the whole Empire, in which office he continued until his death. Arlunum which is called in their language, is situate on the top of a hill, being a very neat town, where the moon was worshipped after the manner of the heathens, and from thence it is supposed to have been so named. Hear many Monuments of antiquity are found, which the Earl Peter Ernest caused to be brought home to his own house, which is in the suburbs of the city of Lutzenburg. Bartholomew Latemus a very learned man, was borne in this country: Which is watered with many rivers, T●e Rivers. the chiefest of which is Mosella, of which I have spoke in Lotaringia: the others are Chier, Mosa, B●moy, haul, Lech, Alsatus, Atardus, Sourus, Prum●us, M●neus, Ghomeus, Orto, Albis, and besides many little Rivuletts. The Country is raised on every side with mountains, Mountains. and interlaced with thick woods. But all of them are but boughs in respect of the forest of Arden in France. The politic state as in the other Countries, Woods doth consist of three members; The government. first, the clergy; secondly, the Nobles, in which are the Counts of V●anden, of la Roch en Ardenne, Salme, Durby, March, S. Vit. S. Jansberg. There are also many Baronies and Lordships. The third member is the principal cities, as Lutzenburg, Arlunum, Theonis villa, otherwise called Dietenhove, and Rodemacher●: The Court for the whole Province is kept in the city of Lutzenburg, and the plead are in French or Dutch, according as the plaintiffs are of several Countries. For Lutzenburg, Arlunum, Theonis Villa, and Rodemachera, do speak Dutch, but Ivoys, Mammedy, Marville, and Danvilliers do speak French, in regard whereof it is necessary that the judges and Advocates and the officers of the Court, should understand both languages. From this Court appeals may be brought to Mechlin, where those things which are written in Dutch are faithfully translated into French. This dukedom hath two Marquiships under it, seven Counties, many Baronies, and Lordships, and great store of Noble men, so that no Province doth produce so many. All of them do live magnificently, and are courteous, virtuous, constant, and faithful to their Prince. Their exercise is arms and hunting. They live civilly and courteously together, visiting one another in mutual kindnesses. They contract marriages with their neighbours, and in their matches they do more respect honour and dignity than portion. If any one do commit an enormity, he loseth his credit, and is not admittted to converse with the Nobles, and is thought to be unworthy of any public office, and his oath is not esteemed in public trials. If any controversy do arise amongst them, they refer it to certain Arbitrators, who are to compound and end the matter, so that they have no great use of Lawyers and Proctors: yet they are too much given to wine. And the Country people do complain very much of their hard usage and servitude, so that if a countryman intent to put forth his children, he cannot do it without his Lords leave, which is fare different from the liberty of the Low Countries. Arlunum, which we mentioned before, is situate on the top of a mountain, and is four miles distant from Lutzenburg, and six from Mommedy. It was sometime a fair town, but somewhat defaced by the violence of wars. Rodemachera is three miles distant from Lutzenburg, which though it be no great town, yet is very beautiful, and fortified with a strong castle. Theodonis-villa, which in Dutch is called dietenhove, is very conveniently situated on the left hand bank of the River Mosella: it is four miles from Lutzenburg, having a fair bridge; it is a pleasant strong town and well fortified against the invasions of enemies. Regino affirmeth that Charles the Great was used to hunt very much near unto this city. Gravemakerum and Koninckmakerum are small little towns near Mosella, being a mile distant one from another, and 5 miles from Lutzenburg. Dieterichum is seated near the little River Sure, and is five miles distant from Lutzenburg. Viretonum and Echternatum are little small towns, and are both five miles distant from Lutzenburg. Vianda standeth by the side of a little Riu●let, seven miles from Lutzenburg; it hath a county belonging to it, and is subject to the Prince of Orange. Bastona●um is near unto the forest of Arden, being three miles from the new castle, and 17 from Lutzenburg. It is a little town, but so famous heretofore that it was called Paris en Ardenne, in regard of the markets for cattles and corn, which were usually kept there, whither the country round about did bring all sorts of commodities to the great enriching of the town. Between this city and Arlunum, and S. Hubert's Church, there are some Villages in the middle of the wood, in which the women after the Spanish fashion, when their husbands are carried forth to be buried and interred, do run crying and weeping through the streets, tearing their hair and scratching their faces, with their nails, in a mad and furious manner, which custom doth rather favour of Heatheanisme than Christianity. M●mmedium is conveniently situated on a high mountain, at the foot whereof the River Chirsus glideth along; it is nine miles distant from Lutzenburg, and four from Danvillieres, being a fair fortified town. Newcastle is in Ardenne; it is 5 Miles distant from Ivosium, and nine from Lutzenburg; it is now a small town, and much decayed. Danvillieres is twelve miles distant from Lutzenburg; and four from Verdunum, being in Lotharingia. Marville is divided into two parts, the one whereof is subject to the Duke of Lutzenburg, and the other to the Duke of Lotharingia; and therefore it is called the common town; it standeth by the River Chirsus, and is 12 miles distant from Lutzenburg. Roche en Ardenne, or the rock in Ardenne, and Durbium are twelve miles distant from Lutzenburg, being both pleasantly seated. S. Viti, is a very pleasant small town, and is 12 miles distant from the Metropolis, and belongeth to the Prince of Orange. Salma is a rich and populous city, having a county appendent unto it. Marcha is a very ancient town, and is 14 miles from Lutzenburg. We will not mention for brevity sake the castles and famous Villages, in this Province, but will only name three unwalled cities. First Ivosium which is 12 miles from Lutzenburg, and four from Mommedy, being heretofore a good strong Town, but at last Henry the second, King of France, begird it round with an army in the year 1552. and took it; but afterward a peace being made, it was restored back again to Philip the second, King of Spain, but the walls were ruinated as at Teroana, and a law was made that it should not be walled in again. Chinium is 12. miles from Lutzenburg, which is unwalled, but by degrees it is re-edified. It hath a County belonging to it, although it be subject to the Archdukes, and hath a large jurisdiction over some towns and Villages, neither is it subject to the dukedom of Lutzenburg, but is joined unto it. Twelve miles from Lutzenburg, standeth the town la Ferte near the River Chirsus, being heretofore a pleasant city, and now also it flourisheth although it be unwalled, and a great part of the castle be fallen down, but so much concerning these things. Let us pass to Limburg. THE dukedom OF Limburg, with the Appendances thereunto. THe dukedom of Limburg which this Table doth exhibit and present, The Country whence so called. being so called from Limburg the Metropolis thereof, is bounded on the West, with Leodium and Trajectum, The Situation which are two famous cities by the River Mosa; on the North with the dukedom of Iul●acum: on the East with the imperial city Aquisgranum, and the Monastery of S. Cornelius: on the South with the Countries of Francimont and Aqua Spadana. The temper of the air. All this tract as it is pleasant in Summer, so in winter it is unpleasant, in regard it is covered all that time with snow, which is so deep that it lieth in many places, a great part of Summer. The soil is fruitful, and hath abundant store, The fruitfulness of the soil. of all things, except wine. For it beareth excellent barley and wheat, of which they make very white bread. There are good pastures for feeding of cattles, and for making of Cheese. And it yields many wholesome herbs both for salads, and physic. There is also great store of sulphur, through the hollow crannies whereof it is likely that the hot fountains at Aqua Spadana (so famous for many ages) do run. As of late there is found in those parts a Mine of Lead and tin; and it is probable that a vein of gold and silver may be found hereafter in those places. Moreover between Walhormus and Montzius, there is a Mine found of that ash colour stone, of which brass is made, which is also medicinal, which pliny calls Cadmia, and the brazen stone, being not much unlike the stone Pyritos. The words of Pliny, Lib. 34. cap. 1. are these. Fit & aes è Lapide aeroso, quem vocant Cadmiam. That is, And there is brass made of a brazen stone, which they call Cadmia. The Germans call it Covaltum: and the Shops call it Climia and Cathimia. It seemeth that the like stone was found in the I'll of Cyprus: but on this side the Alps there is none sound but this in Limburg. The ancient Government. The country of Limburg was heretofore a county, but it was made a dukedom in the year 1172, by the Emperor Frederick surnamed Barbarossa: & the Princes of this country were heretofore also Duke's of Lotaringia. At length Henry the last Duke of Limburg dying without issue, John the first of that name Duke of Brabant, did succeed him in the year 1293. He albeit he had lawfully before bought this dukedom, yet he got and purchased it by the sword, and overthrew Raymund Earl of Gelderland who then possessed it: in which battle the Earl of Gelderland, and the Bishop of Gelderland were taken: There were slain Henry Prince of Luxenburg, and his three brothers who did join themselves with the Earl of Gelderland. Duke John having gotten this Victory, did race and demolish the castle commonly called Woronc, and levelled it with the ground: and so from that time the dukedom of Limburg came to be governed by the Dukes of Brabant. Out of this dukedom and from the Prince thereof which came of the Lotharingian family, the first King of Portugal was descended, namely Henry Duke of Lotharingia, and Earl of Limburg, a man of a great courage, and ready in matter of arms, as the annals of Spain, do more fully and plainly deliver, and we ourselves have mentioned it before in the description of Portugal. The Metropolis or mother city of the whole dukedom is Limburg, being situated on a high rock, and fortified with a rugged deep valley: it is inaccessible rather by the natural situation of the place than by humane industry: unless it be on the South, where the ground rising somewhat higher, descendeth by degrees from the city, until it openeth into a fair plain. In the lower part of this city on the Northside there is a castle built of pure Marble being a kind of Common Jasper, of which this Country yields great store; both near the town of Hevermont and also in other places. It is no wonder that the city was seated on so high a rock, especially if you behold the suburbs thereof, which were heretofore twice as big as the city. Whereby it came to pass that the castle was built in the middle, that so it might command the city and the suburbs, But Gastonius Spinola, Earl of Bruacum, is now governor of this dukedom and of all the Country beyond Mosa; and to prevent all violent attempts, hath made two new Gates in this city to repress the violence and treachery of enemies. The city is watered with the River Wesius, which is full of excellent trout, that are as big as any salmon, and great store of crab-fish, which the aforesaid River or Rivulet (for sometimes the channel is very small) doth feed fat, while they live between stones and clefts of rocks. john Fleming a citizen of Antwerp, a learned man and a famous Poet, was borne in this city, and Remaclius Fuscht●● a great scholar, who published many books, and diverse works, was borne here also. The Townsemen for the most part do follow clothing, and do make every year great store of cloth, and do transport it into diverse parts of the Low Countries. near the city there is much Iron made, in a furnace and workhouse ordained for the same purpose, so that 6000 Caroli do not defray the yearly charge thereof. But the city hath no beautiful buildings in it. For it is but small, and hath only two Gates, and the ascent unto it is very steep. It hath one Church consecrated to S. George, which hath a provost. This city was yielded to John of Austria, when he brought his army thither, a certain captain having betrayed the castle of Hende unto him before. He that was governor of the place, desired the States to furnish him with provision and munition, as soon as he heard that John of Austria was coming with an army to beseige the city: and promised the States that if he were furnished with the aforesaid munition, he would easily suppress the enemy's violence. All things were sent which he desired, but he did not perform that which he boasted he would THE dukedom OF Limburg. LIMBURGENSIS ducatus NOVA DESCRIPTIO Auct. AEGIDIO MART. map do: for at the enemies first approach he came to a parley, and yielded it up unto him without any resistance. Not fare from Limburg, yet out of the territory thereof, Northward the spa fountains do break forth, which are so famous and well known. Moreover between Walhormus, and Montzius there are certain hills commonly called Kelmbergen, in regard of the great store of that mettle and stone above mentioned; which is digged out of them: in defence whereof, the aforesaid Earl hath built a castle. But some few years since the Batavians burned it, through the soldier's negligence. The great wood commonly called Fangne, lieth near unto the city of Limburg, in which there is excellent hunting. And so much concerning the city itself, and the dukedom of Limburg: There are three other cities which have counties belonging to them, which are reckoned as appendances to the dukedom of Limburg: which are these, Valkenburg, Dalthemium, and Rolducum, of which we will now speak in order. Valkenburg, in French Fauquemont, is a neat town, having jurisdiction over a large territory, and some towns, being three long miles from Aquisgrave, and two little miles from Vltrajectum. It is a fruitful Country, both for corn, and pasturage: not far from which is the Monastery of S. Gerla▪ being a fair ancient building. Moreover the county of Valkenburg was in the possession of John the third of that name Duke of Brabant; who took it by force of arms from Raynout, Lord of Valkenburg: who being a troublesome man, and having injured the Trajectenses at the River Mosa, was overcome and taken prisoner by the aforesaid Duke. Dalthemium is a little town, with a small castle belonging to it. It is three long miles from Aquisgranum, and two from Leodium. It is honoured with the title of a county, and hath some Villages and lands beyond Mosa, which are within the jurisdiction thereof. Henry the second, Duke of Brabant, did possess it, and did join it to his own Territories. The famous abbey of the Valley of God belongs to Dalthemium, the Abbot whereof is the chief man of that country, and besides this, there is the abbey of the holy cross. Rolducum is an old town with an ancient castle. It is a mile distant from Valkenburg, and it is the fourth Lordship beyond Mosa, and it hath a tribunal or Court of justice, but the Senate of Brabant have the oversight of it. Here I cannot pass by the village commonly called Carpen, between Juliacum and the colony, being two long miles from the Rhine. It is as big as a little town, and hath a Collegiate Church as they call it, and hath fairs and Markets, whither all sorts of commodities are brought, and a great confluence of people do resort unto it: it hath also a castle well fortified. William Nassavius Prince of Orange, passing over the Rhine took it in the year 1568, and fortified it with a Garrison. All these parts being gathered together do make a great Lordship, which was used to be governed by a peculiar Lord, but the Dukes of Limburg have now subjected it to themselves, although it have a perfect beside, who lieth there with a strong Garrison. This country hath three other Rivulets besides Mosa, which at length become Rivers: namely Beruinum which watereth Dalthemium, Geuda which runneth by Valckenburg, and Worma which glideth by Rodulcum. Moreover as well the dukedom of Limburg, as the other States and Lordships aforesaid, do consist of three members, namely the clergy, the Nobles, and the judges. The dukedom of Limburg doth contain five members or divisions, which they call Ban●as, Hervium, Spremontium, Balenium, Walhornum, and Montzium: the two former whereof are governed by Majors, and the three latter by magistrates called Drossards. And so much concerning the dukedom of Limburg, and the appendances thereunto, I pass to the rest. A PROFITABLE instruction concerning the Tables of Germany. FOrasmuch as the Roman Empire is in the power of the Germans, and very politickely divided into parts, I think it a matter worth my labour to set before your eyes the order and disposition of those parts, as they are described in a writing called Matricula Imperij: and afterward to show you in Tables the several members of this Empire, that the studious Reader may find in what Country they are situated. But I have gotten two copies of this Matricula, the one written; the other printed at Venice in Italian, being both much corrupted. And I know that the Empire is now divided in another manner. Therefore let no man blame me, or be offended, if he find some parts that are reckoned as belonging to the Empire, do not belong thereunto, for it is not my intention to speak expressly of all the several parts of this Empire, neither was it possible for me to do, out of such corrupt copies; especially seeing that I know that a great part of the Empire, came into the hands of private Princes, either by Exchange, or mortgage, or gifts, for their good service in defence of the Empire, or for some other causes. Neither is it my part to prosecute those things which belong to Politicians, and not Geographers, but only I sought that out of this copy of Matricula, I might show the elegant disposition and division of the Empire of Germany, and might declare how the studies of geography, and policy do mutually illustrate one another. This is therefore the order of the Empire. The Emperor is the head of the Empire. And he hath three States under him, who meet together to consult and conclude of all the affairs of the Empire, namely the seven Electors, who were first instituted about the year of our Lord 1273 by Pope Gregory the tenth, and were confirmed by the Emperou● Charles the fifth, as Onuphrius showeth in Comitijs Imperatorijs, and john A●ventine Lib. 5. of his history of Bavaria. These have power to elect and choose the Emperor. The second State is the ecclesiastical and saecular Princes. The third is the free cities. GERMANY. GERMANIA map The first member therefore of the Empire is the seven Electors. THe Archbishop of Moguntinum, Arch-chancellor of the Roman Empire through Germany. The Archbishop of Trevers, Arch-chancellor of the Roman Empire through France, and the kingdom of Arelatum. The Archbishop of Collen, Archchancellor of the Roman Empire through Italy. The King of Bohemia chief pantler of the Roman Empire. The Count Palatine of Rhine, the chief cupbearer of the Roman Empire. The Duke of Saxony, chief marshal of the Roman Empire. The marquis of Brandenburg, chief chamberlain of the Roman Empire. The second member is the Princes and Nobles. I will set down the common names of places as they are in the Tables, and the number of the Circles in which they are afterward mentioned, that so they may be more easily found in the Tables. The Biships of Magdeburg 9 Saltzburg 2 B●s●n●on 5 Bremon 9 Halb●rstat in the ninth Circle. ●erden 7 Munster 7 Osonbrug 7 ●●ssaw 2 Frisingen 2 Kempse Gur●k or Gorit● 3 Seckaw 3 Havandt 5 Basel 5 Satin or Wallis 5 Regensburg 2 Maissen 8 Naumburg 8 Minden 7 Lubeck 8.9 Vtricht 7 Camin 8 Swerin 9 Geneve 5 Camerick 7 Verdun 5 Losan 5 Metz 5 Toul 5 Luyck 5 Trent 7 Brixen 3 M●rspurg 3 Labach 8 Vienna 3 Brandenburg 8 Ratzenburg 9 Schl●swick 9 Havelburg 8 The secular Princes and Nobles are: The Duke of Bavaria 2 The Arch Duke of Austria 3 The Duke of Saxony 8 The Duke of Burgundy 10 The Palatine of Bavaria 2 The Duke of Cleveland 7 The marquis of Brandenburg 8.1 The Duke of Lunenburg 9 The Duke of Pomeren 9 The Duke of Mekelenburg 9 D. Lawenburg 9 D. Holsten 9 D. Lotringen. 5 The Landgrave of Hessen 5 D. Wirtenberg 5 D. Zweibrug 4 D. Spanheym 5 The marquis of Baden 4.5.7 The Landgrave of Lutchtenburg. 2 The Prince of Anhalt 8 The Earl of Hennenberg 1 The Burgrave of Meisen. The French Princes are. Duke Meiss or Massa D. Savoy D. Chalon The clergy are The Prior and Abbot of Fuld. 5 Pr. Ab. Hiersfeldt 5 Pr. Ab. Kemten 4 Ab. Retchenaw 4 Pr. Praepos. Wissenburg 5 Pr. Ab. S. Galli 4 Pr. Ab. Salfeldt 8 Pr. Praepos. Elwangen Teutsch ordens Master 3 Iohans ordens Master 5 Ab. Waingarten 4 Ab. Salmanswercher 4 Ab. Krutzlingen. 4 P. Ab. Murpach. 5 Ab. Walkenriedt 8 Ab. Schuttem. 4 Ab. Weissenow or Minderaw. 4 Ab. S. Blasi. 4 Ab. Maulprun. 4 Pr. Ab. Corbey 7 Ab Schussenriedt 4 Ab. Rittershausen 8 Ab. Steinam Reyn 4 Pr. Ab. Scarfhauson; 4 Ab. Kempeseck 2 Ab. Waldsachsen 2 Ab. Finsidoln 4 Ab, Rokenburg. 4 Ab. Ochsenhausen 4 Praepos, Seltz. 6 Ab. S. Gilgen 1 Ab. Nuenburch Ab. S. Maximinus near Triers 6 Ab. Heneldshansen Ab. S. Johans zu Curtel Ab. Gengenbach 4 Ab. Koningsbrun 4 Ab. Rodt, otherwise Roden 2 Ab. Markthal 4 Ab. Rockerhausen Ab. S. Peter in Schworztwald. 4 Praepos. Odenheim 5 Pr. Ab. Stablo. 7 Ab. Disidiense 4 Ab. Berkenhausen Ab. Elchingen 4 Ab. Hentzlingen Ab. Vrssevis Ab. Planckenburg Ab. Yssin Ab. Pfessers 4 Ab. S. John in Thurtal. 4 Ab. Peterhausen 4 Ab. Pruim, 5 Praepos. Camberg. 1 Ab. Reishaim 2 Ab. S. Heimeram at Ratisbon 2 Praepos. Berchtolsgadon 2 Ab. S. Gegory at Munster 5 A. Muncherode 4 Ab. S. Cornelis at Munster 7 Ab. Werden. 7 Ab. Aursperg. 4 Ab. Yrse. 4 Ab. Brun. 4 Ab. Echtermaken 7 Ab. Hervorden 7 The Abbatesses. Of Quedelnburch 8 Essen. 7 Alt Munster to Regensburg 2 Pr. Ober Munster to Regensburg. 2 Kauffingen 5 Lindaw. 4 Pr. Gernrode. 8 Buchaw. 4 Rotenmunster 4 H●ppach. 4 Gutenzel 4 Beundt. 4 Baley Coblentz. 6 Baley Elsas 4 Baley Osterich 3 Baley In der Etsch. 3 The Earls Barons and Lords. The Earl of Helfenstein 4 Earl Kirchberg 4 H. Tussen 4 Ea● Wisenstaig 4 E. Lauffen. 4 E. Montfort. 4 E. Furstenberg 4 ●. Z●mmeren 4 B. Gund●●singen 4 H. Stutgart 4 H. Justingen 4 H. S●he●stingen M●●●●ke. Eberstein 4 B. Geroit Zeck 4 B. Ober hewn 4 F. Otingen 4 B. Rapoltstain 5 H. R●poltzkir●ken 5 B. Starssen 2.4 H. Hohen Rechperg 5 H. Berletzicke H. Hohen Konigsperg H. Hohenfeldt and Tipoltzkirch E. Sultz. 4 F. Hogen Zollem 4 H. Braides. B. Sonnenberg. 4 E. castle 1 E. Vertheim 1 E. Rheineck. 1 E. Hohenloe. 1 H. Reichelsperg 1 H. Limburg. 1 E. Erpach 1 E. Leiningen 5 E. Falckstein 5 E. Hanaw 5 E. Luchtenberg 5 E. Nassaw, Breda, and Dillenborg 10.7 E. Wisbaden and Iltzstain 5 E. Sarbrucken. 5 E. Waldtpurg. 4 E. Nassaw in Weilpurg 5 E. Belstein 6 E. Koningstein and Epstein 5 E. Eisenberg the higher 5 E. Eisenberg the lower. 6 E. Mersen E. Budinghen E. Wirnenburg 7 E. Solms 5 B. Vinnenburg or Vanenberg 7 E. Arnsberg. 7 E. Of Rhine 5 H. Falckenstein 4 H. Kunseck. 4 H. Kunseckerberg 4 Count Horn 10 Count Seyn 7 Co. Vintzlingen Co. Reyen. Co. Bitsch. 5 Co. Salm 5 Co. Veldentz 5 Co. Dengen 4 Co. Rappin 4 Co. Hardech. 3 Co. Hohenstein 8 Co. Wolkenstein 3 Co. Schaumburg and Giengen. 7.3 Co. Dierenberg, and Someraw. 7 Co. Mansfeilt 8 Co. Stolberg 8 Co. Buchlingen 8 Co. Barbey and Mullingen 8 Co. Gleichen. 1.8 Co. Schwartzenburg Co. Suenberg, or schonberg. Co. Jude H. in Ruech. H. Geraw. Co. bless. 5 Co. Plawen 8 Co. Weda and Ringelberg 7 H. Reichenstein. Co. Olnbrug. Co. Lebenstain 4 Co. Regenstain Co. West frieslandt. Co. Ostfrieslandt 7 Co, Van der lip 7 Co. Oldenburg 7 Co. Delmenhorst 9 Co. Hoya. 7 Co. Westenburg 5 H. Muntzenburg 5 Co. Lemgow Co. Waldeck 5 H. Lostenstein. Co. Diepholt. 7 Co. Steinfort 7 Co. Benthem. 7 Co. Brunchorst 7 Co. Witgenstein Co. Spigelberg Co. Biversdorff H. Ridberg. 7 Co. Teckelnborg 7 H. Linge. Co. Dortmund 7 Co. Winsdorff Co. Ortenberg. 2 Co. Rippershode● Co. Hagen 2 Co. Hoonfels 2 Co. Lecseneck 8 Bo. Bergen. 10 C. Degenburg 2 B. Obersultzberg H. Somiriss Co. Manderscheid 7 Co. Reiferscheidi 6 Co. Egmont and Isselstein 10 H. Bergen and Waelhelm 10 H. Haber, alias Havere. 5 H. wildenfelves, or Widerfels. 8 B. Tautenberg. 8 Co. Tubingen. 4 Co. Blanckenberg or Blammont 5 Co. Kirchingen, Krehanges 5 H. Senster 3 H. Roggendorff 3 H. Alendorff. H. Kunigfuckerbeg H. Morspurg and befor'rt 5 H. Brandenstein and ranst H. Wolfsteine H. Permont H. Fronsbek H. Flackenstein H. Witten Ritt. Fridberg Ritt. Gleichausen. In this second member, some do want numbers, because they are not mentioned afterward in the Circles. Pr. signifies Princes, Ghe. Fursten, a Praelate, D. Dukes, Co. Countess. H. Heerschafften, Lords, B. Barons. The third member of the Empire is of the free cities. Rheinische bank. Coln 6.8 Aken 7 Worms 5 Spier 5 Turckheim 5 Hag●●aw 5 Weissenberg 5 Straesburg 5 Ober Ebenhaim 5 Roshaim 5 Schletstat 5 Colmar 5 Altach 5 Basel 5 Kaisersberg 5 Mulhausen in Suntgow 5 S. Gregoris Munster 5 Metz 5 Toul 5 Verdun 5 Landaw 5 Kaufmans' Sarbruck 5 Besancon 5 Camerick 7 Franckfort 5 Fridberg in Wederaw 5 Gelnhausen 6 Wetzlar. 5 Aleu. 4 Lubeck 9 Hamborg 9 Dortmund 7 Mulhusen in Duringon 9 Northansen. 9 Gosler 9 Gottingen 9 Brakel 7 Wartburg 7 Lemgow 7 Duysburg 7 Dantzick 8 Elbinghen Schwabishche bank. Regensburg 2 Nurenberg 1 Rottenburg an der Tauber 1 Weissenburg an Nortgaw 2 Donawerd 4 Washaim 1 Schweinfurt 1 Wimpsen 4 Hailbrun 4 Hal in Schwaben 4 Norlingen 4 Dinkelspuel 4 ulm 4 Ausptrg 4 Gengen 4 Bopfingen 4 Gemunt in Schwaben 4 Eslingen 4 Reutlingen 4 Weyl 4 Pfullendorff 4 Kauffbeurum 4 Northausen Vberlingen 4 Wangen 4 Ysui 4 Lewkirch 4 Memmingen 4 Kempten 4 Buchorn 4 Ravenrsburg 4 Bibrach 4 Lindaw 4 Costintz 4 Rotweil 4 Offenburgk 4 Gengenbach 4 Zel in Hamesbach 4 Schaffhausen 4 S. Gal 4 Buchaw am Federsee 4 Besides these several members, for the avoiding of schisms in the Empire, and for the mutual defence, and common preservation of peace among the Princes of Germany, the Provinces of the Empire are divided into certain Countries, which they call Circuits, and in them there are particular counsels appointed, which belong to several Circuits. First, 6 were instituted in the year 1500 at Augusta, and afterward 10 in the year 1522 at Norimberg. But every circuit chooseth out of themselves a secular Praefect, who is either a Prince, a Count, a Baron, or one of the chief of the Nobles, to whom four counsellors chosen out of the same body, being honest, and wise men, are joined as assistants. I will here only reckon up the Circuits, but in the Tables I will describe their Princes, and their parts. The first Circle is of Franconia, and it shall be described in the Table of Franconia. The second is of Bavaria, and it shall be unfolded in the Table thereof. The third is of Austria, and it shall be declared in the Table of Austria. The fourth is of Suevia, in the table of Wirtenberg. The fifth is in the circuit of Rhine, and it shall be unfolded in the Table of the lower Alsatia. The sixth is of the four Electors of Rhine, in the Table of the Palatmate. The seaventh is of Lower Germany, in the first Table of Westphalia. The eight is of lower Saxony, in the same table. The ninth of lower Saxony in the same table. The tenth of Burgundy, in the table of higher Burgundy. The imperial Chamber▪ Besides these counsels in the Circuits, for the deciding of more weighty business which happen in the Empire, there is an imperial chamber instituted at Spires, in which there is a Prince for the president, or at least an Earl, or some secular man that is thought fit for this office. He hath also two Barones' or Earles to be his assistants, two Lawyers, and two Noble men, which have haereditary Lands, & manors in the Empire; so that in all he hath six assistants. Moreover he hath one of the Electors, and two out of every circuit, the one half whereof is chosen out of the Lawyers, and the other half out of the Gentry. A Catalogue of the Tables in Germany. 1. Germany in general. 2. West Friesland. 3. The County of Embden. 4. The first Table of Westphalia. 5. The second Table. 6. The bishopric of Munster. 7. The third Table of Westphalia. 8. The bishopric of Colen 9 the fourth Table of Westphalia. 10. The Diocaese of Leodium. 11. The county of Muers and Cleveland. 12. Waldecke. 13. The Palatinate of Rhine. 14. Wirtenberg. 15. Alsatia the Lower. 16. Alsatia the higher. 17. Saxony the Lower. 18. Brunswijck. 19 Hassia. 20. Nassovia. 21. Thuringia. 22. Franconia. 23. The dukedom of Bavaria. 24. The Palatinate of Bavaria, the bounds whereof Northward, See in the Table of Franconia. 25. Saxony the higher. 26. Brandenburg. 27. Pomerania. 28. The Islands of Rugia. 29. Bohemia. 30. Moravia. 31. Austria. 32. Saltzburg. 33. Polonia and Silesia. 34. Polonia. 35. Hungary GERMANY. THus you have seen the description of the Low countries both in general and special: now passing over the Rhine, high Germany, which Ptolemie calls great Germany, offers itself, which is the largest Country of Europe, and the glory of the Roman Empire. This Country I will run over in the same method as I did the other, describing it first in general, and then in particular. But that I may begin with the name thereof, diverse do diversely derive the name of Germany or the Germans. One saith, that the Germans were so called as it were Gaermannen, that is, stout men, in regard of their martial manly strength: another supposeth that they were so named, from their mutual fidelity, and faithfulness; neither did he guess much amiss, who denveth the etymology of their name from their honourable warfare, as it the people were called Geertmans, and so by contraction of the word germans. Another thinketh that they were so denominated from the Latin word genuini, that is, genuine or native, because no nation doth retain more of their ancient integrity, and rustic simplicity: but it seems that the author of this dream did speak this to gain the favour of the people: albeit the Geographer Strabo and Livy: do both erroneously suppose that the Roman people did give this name to this country, because they were Cose● Germans to the Celtaes, both in regard of their manners, 2and f●●●●ons, and also in respect of their great stature, and red hair. john Goropius Becanus doth probably derive the name thereof from their gathering and mustering of soldiers, from Geren, which signifies to gather or muster. Which opinion Tacitus seems to fortify and confirm, who professeth in his commentary of the Germans manners, that Germany is a new fresh name, because they who first passed over Rhine (that I may use his own words) having droven out the Frenchmen, were sometime called Tungrians, and sometimes Germans, which name afterward grew so frequent, that first the conqueror, and afterward they themselves, did call themselves Germans. Some do interpret the word German to signify a scattered people, collected out of other nations, from the word Geren which signifies to collect or gather together. Some do suppose their denomination doth intimate that they were a warlike people desirous of war, from Gerra, or Guerra, which signifies war. A learned Saxon doth derive the name thereof from the Carmanians a people of Asia, whom Lucan mentioneth, as the Saxons were so called from the Sacians: and in other places he deduces the etymology of their name from an Hebrew word, as it were Ger●mani, which in that language signifies strangers or poor and needy people. But Peucerus delighting in the studious searching out the original of his country's name, thinketh that they were called Germans, as it were Hermenner; that is, military men. The most learned Junius doth derive the name of it from the great Deluge, which drowned all the world: when Noah parted the world among his three children: at what time (that I may speak nothing of Sem and Cham) Europe fell to Japhets' share. He, as it appears in Moses, had a son, called Gomer, who had three sons, Aschenaz, Rephat, and Thogarma. And they affirm that the Germans descended from Thogarma: although the Rabines do hold that the Germans came from Aschenazin. For the original of the Germans name doth clearly shine forth in the word Thogarma, or Thegerma, by taking the second vowel for the first, as if we should pronounce it in our language by the article the, The Germans: also there is a fit etymology answerable to the word and nation, which is from Gara or Gera, which signifies a bone, and metaphorically strength, because it is a stout and strong boned Nation. Some also do call this part of Europe Alemaine, and the inhabitants thereof alemen, by which name they were first called, when the Empire began to decline. Berosus doth fabulously report, it was so called from Hercules an Alemaine, who was governor over these people. Some suppose that it was called Alemaine, from Mannus who was esteemed as a god in their Country, the son of Tuiscon. Asinius Quadratus a faithful historian, doth affirm that the Almains, were so called as it were a people collected and gathered from all Nations, which spread themselves all over this Country; who did not, as it seems, look exactly into the signification of the word, for he should have called them Almains because they were all men, and warriors. They that derive Alemanie from the Lake Lemann, would have Germany so called from a Lake without the limits thereof in Sabaudia: unless some do take the Acronian Lake for the Lake Leman, on either bank whereof the Almains did inhabit, as Ammianus reporteth Lib. 15. And though some do promiscuously make Germany & Almany all one, yet it is observed that they were two distinct Countries. Spartianus in the life of Marius saith: Omnis Alemannia, omnisque Germania, cum caeteris quae adjacent gentibus; that is, All Almany, and Germany with the other adjacent countries. Flavius Vopiscus saith in the life of Probus: Testes sunt Franci, invijs strati paludibus, testes Germani & Alemanni, long a Rheni semoti littoribus, that is, The Frenchmen are witnesses, who dwell in the Low grounds, the Germans are witnesses, and the Almains who are fare off from the shores of Rhine. I omit other testimonies, lest I should be tedious. Some also do call it Teutonia, from Teuto a certain captain thereof: some think that the Teutons, who are called in their own country speech Teutche, and by the Italians Tedaschi, and by others Teutons, were so called from Thuisto, otherwise Thuisco, whom they believe was the son of Noah. Tacitus maketh mention hereof: Celebrant carminibus antiquis (quod unum apud illos memoriae & Annalium genus est). Thuistonem deum terra editum & filium Mannum, originem gentis, conditoresque; that is, they celebrate in ancient verses (which kind of annals they do only use) That Thuisto an earthy God and his son Mannus, were the first founders of this Nation. Strabo placeth them in Noricum: some suppose that they were the Agrippine colony, and that the place was therefore called Teutsch. The inhabitants do now call it Teutschlandt, and strangers Almany. The Sclavonians do call it Nimiecha: and the Grecians do ●ow call it ●lamags, and the Turks Alaman. But enough concerning the etymology and various appellations of Germany, now I come to the situation or quantity thereof. Besides, authors do not agree in designing and setting down the limits of Germany. The ancients do bounder Germany with the Rhine, Danub●us, the Ocean, the River Ta●●●s and the Euxine Sea. The latter writers, as Strabo, Ptolemy, M●la, Plinnie, and many other Greek and Latin writers, do bounder it with the River Rhine and Vestula. Tacitus writeth that the mountains, or a mutual distrust one of another, doth rather separate the Germans from the Sarmatians and Dacians, than Vis●ula. All those Countries which use the German speech or dialect are reckoned now as parts of Germany. And therefore it stretcheth beyond those bounds which Ptolemie gives it, and beyond Danub●us, containing Ri●●●a, ●●ndel●●a, the higher Pannonia, and beyond ●ly●a, even to the Tridentine bounds. Also beyond the Rhine, Germa●● did contain these Roman Colonies, and garrisons, Constantia, Augusta Raur●●corum, Argentina, Nemetes, Vangiones, Mo●un●●a●●●, Corfi●●●●a, Bonna, the Agrippin● colony, and other places even unto the Sea. For as Ambrose witnesseth, 11 Hexamer. Rh●●● was heretofore the limit of the Roman Empire: and that on the French bank thereof the Roman precedents did always lie in garrison against the Germans▪ partly that they might restrain that ex●●●s●ons, and partly that they might make inroads upon them, and partly that they might receive those Germans that revolted to them. And this is the Reason, that on one of the banks of Rhine, there are many old 〈◊〉, but none on the other: which may also be observed on the bank of Danubiu●. Helvetia, also is reckoned now as a part of Ge●man●● & the Prutenians beyond Vistula: so that the bounds thereof are now much larger than those which Ptolemie attributes to it for on the W●s●●● stretcheth beyond the Rhine, even to Piccardi● and Burgundy which are parts of France: on the South toward Danuvi●● even to the Alps: On the East beyond even to Spru●●and: the Northern limit is the Ocean. There are many chief parts of Germany, which shall be here described, with the lesser subject or adjacent countries. The kingdoms are, Bohemia, the Palatinate▪ and the kingdom of Poland, though it hath a different language, and is not contained in the Register of the Empire, yet because it is situate within the bounds of ancient Germany, which is the River Vistul●▪ therefore we place it among the tables of Germany. Also we join the kingdom of hungry to Germany, which is situate without the limits of ancient Germany, and in regard it hath yielded many famous Emperors and hath dominion over many Countries situate within the Empire. There are also the dukedom of Saxony, the Archdukedome of Austria. Also the dukedoms of Holst, of M●●●lenburg, Pomeren, Lunenburg, Lawenburg, Brunswijck, Meisen, Schasen, Moravia, Cleve, Berge, Franconia, or Eastern France, Bavaria▪ Wirtenberg, and the county of Suevia: the Palatinate of Bavaria, the Landgravials of Hessen, Duringen, and of the higher and lower Alsatia. The Marckgraniate Electorship of Brandenburg, and of Baden, the Counties of Embdem, Oldenburg, Benthem, Lip, Diepholt, hue, Mansfelt, Anholt, Stolberg, Tirol, and Livonia which is reckoned among the Provinces of Germany, but because it lieth within Sarmatia, it is there described. The situation being declared, the quality of the soil followeth, which ariseth chiefly from the climate and position thereof in respect of the heavens. Germany is under the sixth, seaventh, and eighth climates, between the forty seaventh and fifty five degrees of Latitude, and the twenty fourth and forty sixth degrees of Longitude. The longest day in summer in the Southern parallel is fifteen hours long and an half: in the Northern Parallel, it is seventeen hours long and a quarter; and albeit Cornelius Tacitus saith, that Germany is in a cold sharp climate, and Seneca reporteth that it is always winter in Germany: yet it hath a temperate air, which though it be somewhat cold, yet it is healthful and wholesome. The soil yields barley, wheat, Rye, Mill, Oates, and other kinds of corn and pulse. The fields and meadows are fruitful, and the soil is every where very fertile, and yields great store of Corne. Germany also hath rich Mines of Silver, brass, Iron, led, and other metals, and in some places of gold: so that for metals it is inferior to no country. There are also many excellent Salt pits. Plinnie also saith, the Cadmian stones, the Callais, the crystal, the Onyx, the Topaz, and the Adamant; are found in Germany. Also the herbs. Hear are a thousand delightful gardens, and Villages, and Orchards full of Apples. What, should I mention the wines? which are of an excellent taste and colour? Truly there are excellent wines every where; but yet in some places better than in others. Hear is also great variety of living creatures, and great store of cattles and wild beasts, which I will not spend time to reckon up. C. Julius Caesar writeth, that many kinds of wild beasts are bred in the Wood Hercynia, which are not seen in any other place; of which (saith he) those that differ most from the rest, and are most worthy of remembrance are these: there is a kind of ox which is like a Hart, which hath in the middle of his forehead one high horn, and more straight than usual, from the top whereof large Antletts or Tines do spread forth; the male and female are of one shape, and have one as big horns as the other. There is also a beast called Alcis, which is like unto a ●●ate, but it is somewhat bigger, and having no horns at all, and their legs are without joints, so that they cannot by any means lie down to their rest, or if they fall down by chance, they cannot rise up again; therefore they lean against trees, and so they take their rest: and when the hunters have found by their footing where they usually haunt, they either stub up all the trees, or else they cut them half down, and so leave them standing: So that when the beasts rest against them according to their usual manner, they overthrew the trees with their weight, and so fall down with them. The third kind of beasts are those which are called Vri, which are almost as big as Elephants, and like Bulls in shape and colour: they are very strong, and swift, and will pray on men and beasts: these they usually take in traps, and so kill them. But now I come to the ancient government. The sacred Roman Empire, which being divided into the West and Eastern part, was much weakened by the excursions of diverse Nations, and rend by civil dissensions, was ready to be ruined by its own weight; having forsook Italy did seek defence and strength in no other country but Germany, and chose Charles the Great King of France to be Emperor, who as they report, was borne at Ingelheimij, which is a village town two miles from Moguntiacum, and built there a famous palace, whose ruins may be yet seen. The Empire remained in Charles his line an hundred years, and above: which afterward failing, it was translated to Conrade Duke of Franconia: after whom followed Henry Fowler: after him the three Ottoes: the last whereof when he understood that the Romans', Crescentius being consul, did affect and desire the title of the Empire, he raised an army and took Rome, and obtained of Pope Gregory, that the Germans should have right and power to elect the Roman Emperors. But they obtained it on this condition, that he which was elected should be called Caesar and King of the Romans': and afterward having received a crown from the Pope, he hath the title of Emperor Augustus. There are 7 Electors ordained: of which three are Archbishops, and four are saecular Princes as they call them: where after the decease of Otto, the first, that was chosen Emperor was Henry surnamed the holy. Afterward in process of time, there were diverse officers constituted and ordained in Germany, for the honour of the Empire, concerning which see Mercator. Tacitus who was governor of the Belgians under Vespasian, doth commend the Germans in this short elegy thus: Nemo bellum Germanis (inquit) intulit impuné. None made war upon the Germans but they came by the loss. Which, three of Augustus' Legions found, being overcome and beaten by them: Also Carbo, Cassius, Scaurus, Aurelius, Servilius, Coepio, Manlius, all great Commanders, who were slain and put to flight. And there are these ancient verses: Welcher in Krieg will ungluck han, Der fang es mit den Deutschen an. josephus calleth them valiant, Dionysius marshal, Arrianus warlike. The German is courageous, fierce at an onset, and desirous of wars, as Seneca witnesseth in his book de Ira. Moreover the Country of Germany is now so pleasant, and so adorned with fair cities, castles, and Villages, that it is not inferior to Italy France and Spain. There are 84 free cities in it, as Colonia Agrippina, Wirtemberg, Lubek, Luneburg, Franckfort, Breme, Lipsick, Spires, Argentine, Friburg, Augusta Vindelicorum, Tubinga, Heidelburg, Ratisbone, Vienna, Prague, Buda, etc. of which hereafter. Germany also is watered with so many great Rivers, beside Lakes and marshes of which it hath great store, that in this respect, also it may compare with the chiefest Countries. Seneca in his third book of natural questions showeth the cause why it hath so many Rivers: At contra, ait, constat Germaniam Galliamque, & proximè ab his Italiam abundare R●vis, & fluminibus; quia coelo humido utuntur, & ne aestate quidem, imbribus carent: That is, But on the contrary (saith he) it is manifest that Germany and France, and Italy which is next unto them, have great store of Rivers, because they have a moist aye, and have often rain in Summer. But these Rivers of Germiny are more famous, as Danubius, Rhine, Amasis, Moenus, Necarus, Albis, Suevus, Visurgis, and Vistula. That which Ptolemy and others do call Danubius, Plinny and Strabo do call Ister; the one saith that it changeth his name near the Cataracts thereof; the other, where it washeth Illyrium. Ptolemie saith, that it changeth his name near the city Axipolis: Appian near the confluence and meeting of the River Savus: so that the higher part is called Danubius, and the lower part Ister. Stephanus heretofore called it Matoas: also Danubis and Danusis: Festus calleth it Addubanus. Ancient coins do name it Daunvius: it is now called Done and Donaw, from the noise and sound of the waters, as Althamerus saith. Sallust writeth that this is the greatest River next to Nile which floweth into the Mediterranean Sea; and Arrianus, lib. 1. of the acts of Alexander, calleth it the greatest River. It riseth in the wood Hercynia, in the village Don Eschingen, where it springeth out of the bowels of the Earth. The ancients do call the mountain out of which it riseth Abnoba, although as Munster an eyewitness writeth, there is no mountain near it: but it falleth with a continual running stream, from a little hill which is scarce 15 or 16 foot high. He addeth that Tiberius had a desire to see the spring head thereof. Herodotus believed that it rose out of the Pyrenaean mountains, whose opinion Aristotle also followed, 2. Meteorologicor. Maginus placeth those Pyrenaean hills in Germany, thereby to excuse the error of grave writers. As soon as it glideth from the fountain, it runneth abroad through Moarish places, and afterward it gathers itself into a channel, and so being increased by receiving other Rivers, it runneth through many countries, as Sucuia, Pannonia, Dacia, Bulgaria, until at last having received 6 navigable Rivers, it rolleth into the Sea with five streams or mouths, as Dionysius, Strabo, and Herodotus do mention: Plinny saith with six, and Amianus, and Solinus with seven: and with such violence, so that it runneth with fresh water 40 miles into the sea. And as Amian saith: Et constat ab ultimis nostri finibus maris, agminaum pariendi gratia petere Pisces, ut aquarum suavitate salubrius faetum educant, nec intercipiantur, That is, it is manifest that the fish from the farthest part of our seas do come hither in shoals, that they may spawn here in safety. Tajanus Nerva built a curious bridge over this River in Moesia, which afterward Adrian did demolish, as Dio Cassius relateth. Concerning Danubius, George Fabritius in a certain itinerary of his writeth thus: — Ister, Qui centum populos & magnas alluit urbes, Euxinum irrumpit bis terno flumine Pontum. Ister that doth through an hundred Countries glide, And watereth them, with cities too beside, Both fair and great, with six streams last of all, Into the Euxine Sea at length doth fall. For at length all the most famous Rivers in the world do run into the Sea, as Ovid also Lib. 8. Metamorph. does mention in this verse: In quo desinimus, sacri, in quo currimus amnes. We sacred Rivers to the Sea do come, And into it we all of us do run. The next is the Rhine, which Caesar and other do commend: it is now called Rhijn. Caesar would have it rise out of Leopontium, and Strabo and Ptolemy, affirm that it ariseth out of the mountain A●●la, which is commonly called Etzel, which is an arm of the Alps; and Claudian faith, that it riseth out of Rhetia. But Strabo and Ptolemy do think that Rhine beginneth on the Eastside of the Alps where they are joined to the mountain Adula, and where the Lepontians do inhabit, and so springeth out of two fountains, which are at least a day's journey distant one from another. The one being more to the Northwest which is commonly called the foremost Rhine: the other lying more Southeast, which the inhabitants call the latter Rhine. These two at length meet together, and so do make the River Rhine, which near unto the head do make two Lakes, the Acronian and Constantian, from the city Constantia which is situated by it; concerning which we will entreat in the description of Helvetia: the other is called Venetum, and now the Cellensian Lake, from the little town Cella, which Lake hath abundance of all sorts of fish. From hence turning Westward it watereth Rhinfelden, & follows the same tract even to Basilea. And there it runneth Northward, until it come to Argentoratum: and so watereth many Countries, and having viewed many cities, and having received many great and small Rivers, it groweth very deep, and cometh swelling even to Spires, worms, and Moguntiam. Hence turning Westward it watereth Bingium. And from thence winding toward Caecia, having left behind it Bonna and Colonia, at last near the edge of Batavia (which is now under the jurisdiction of Cleveland, and is graced with the ancient castle Lobecum) it doth divide itself, and with a double stream runneth diverse ways. Which division Mamertinus elegantly calleth the Divorce, and Frontinus the turning of the River. near therefore to Lobecum it doth divide his course, so that the one part thereof called Rhine doth run straight forward to Arenacum a chief city of Gelderland. And from thence with many winding Maeanders, it glideth towards Vada; and so bendeth from thence to Rhena, which Tacitus calleth Rinnes: from thence it runneth to Bavodurum. Afterward the Rhine changeth his name, and gins to be called Lecca, being heretofore a little Rivulet, but now it is become a River. Having glided by Culenburg and Viana, and having viewed Schoonhovia, it poureth itself into the River Merova, before it is called Mosa. The other part of Rhine doth bend toward the left hand, and floweth by the ancient city Neomagum, and runneth by the walls of the city, it is now called Vahalis: not long afterward it goeth toward Tiela: and from thence with a winding course it leaveth Bomelius on the left hand: afterward not fare from Woricomium it receiveth the River Mosa, and by and by near Goricomium, being increased with the slow smooth running River Linga, and it is called Merova, from the castle of the Merovaeans; by which having passed it glideth by Dordretch a Noble Island out of the city: afterward having received the Rivers Lecca and Isela which are arms of the Rhine, and gliding by Iselmonda, it beginneth to be called Mosa near to Rotterdam, where it leaveth on the right side Sciedamum and Vlaerdinga, and from thence it glideth by the town Gerviletum, and the Brill on the left hand, and there it mingleth itself, with the Ocean. That which Ptolemie calls Amasius, Strabo Amasias, Tacitus Amisia, Plinny and Pomponius Amisius, and now Ems. The head of this River is a little beneath Paderbona a city of Westphalia, and so bending towards Caecia it glideth by Varendorp, Greva, Rhena, and Lingha: and from thence it goeth forward unto Meppenum and Nebuisum: and from thence discharging itself into the Northern Ocean, near to Embda Market town, whence it borroweth his name and is called Eems. The fourth River is that which Plinny calls Moenus, and Pomponius Maenis, and Ammianus Menus: now it is called Meyn. Regino the historian and the writers of that time do call it Mogonum. Velleius Patercules calleth it the River julia. unless in steed of Julia, it should be Lupia, as some learned men do suppose. It ariseth out of a mountain which is called der Fichtelberg, & so gliding by Frankford, which from thence is called upon Maene, and Wethermia, Herbipolis, and Papeberg; it mingleth itself with the Rhine near to Moguntiacum, and doth part the Low Countries from Germany. The letters thereof do make by the Greek computation 365, equal to the number of days which are in a year. The fifth River is Necarus, whence come the best Necarian wines, it was anciently called Nicer, as Rhenumus witnesseth, the spring head there-thereof is two hours' journey distant from Danubius, and so having glided through the fields of Wirtemberg, it runneth into the Rhine a little above Heidelburg. Albis follows which is a fair River of Germany, and divideth the Swevians from the Cherusians. Velleius witnesseth that it doth flow by the confines of the Semnonians and Hermundurians. Tacitus writeth that the famous River Albis doth arise among the Hermundurians, but Conradus Celtes saith that it doth arise out of Hercinia in Bohemia, And so having glided by marry fair cities, at length it empties itself into the Ocean between the Chaucians, and the Cimbrians. The ancient Latin writers do call it Albia, and the Germans Elbe. And the Bohemians from whence it taketh his original, do call it Labe. Fabritius in his book of the Misnian affairs saith, that it received that name from 11, fountains, or as the Saxons say, from so many flowing River. For it arises as he delivers, in the Hercynian wood, which from the Giants is commonly called Risenberg, from 11 fountains, whose streams meeting together do make the River Albis: for Elve and Elbe do signify in the German language, eleven. The seaventh River is Suevus, which some do call Vtadrum, and corruptly it is called Odera, the spring head whereof is in the mountain Oderberg, and so being increased by the addition of many Rivers, it glideth by Frankford, a famous university, and from thence it runneth by Stetinum the seat of the Sidinonians, which is a Sea town of traffics, and from thence it windeth to the episcopal cities of Carminum, and there making a great Lake it emptieth itself into the German Ocean. For they are in an error who suppose that Sprea (or the Spree) is the River Suevus, although the aforesaid Sprea is accounted a famous River, which flowing by Brandenburg doth run into Albis' near to Haneloburg: of which opinion is Bilibaldus, who writeth that the River Sprea, runneth into the Ocean near to the city Sunda. The River Visurgis followeth, commonly called de Weser, Dionysius Lib. 55. calls it Ousiourgos. Ovid calls it Iturgum in that verse, Decolor infesta testis Iturgus aqua▪ Ptolemie calls it Visurigis, and Strabo Bisurgis, and Adamus in his ecclesiastical history Visuris, and Sidonius Vesatis. It ariseth out of Hassia, and having watered the cities, Werdensis, Mindensis, Gotingensis, and Bremensis, it rolleth itself into the Ocean, and is there called Vesera. The last river is V●stula, or Istula, which Bilibaldus calleth Vandalum. This River bounders Germany, because Ptolemie doth place the European Sarmatia beyond it. Jornandes calls it Scythia, which running by the Sarmatian rocks, doth water Cracovia which is the Metropolis of the kingdom of Poland, and being grown greater by the receipt of Rivers, it doth discharge itself into the Sea with three inletts or mouths: from hence it floweth by Dantzick, and afterward by Elbinga, an university of the Borussians: and thirdly by the town Loctetum, and so doth pour itself into the Venedician Bay. There are also many other famous Rivers, which do either run into the Sea or into some greater River, which I pass over least I should be tedious. Now I come to the German Sea. For seeing we purpose to describe all Germany, we must add something concerning the Sea, which washeth the shore thereof. But in regard we have entreated otherwhere more largely concerning the Sea, and especially in the general description of Belgia: we will speak first concerning the tide of the Sea, and afterward we will reckon up the properties of the German Sea. It is manifest that the moon is the cause of the tides of the Ocean. But as the moon hath diverse changes in her motion, so the tides do also change. For they following the moon, do flow twice between the rising thereof, and do ebb twice in four and twenty hours: so that the Seas do flow twice, and ebb twice every day: they flow when the moon ascendeth above the Eastern Horizon, and do ebb when it declineth from the Meridian westward; and it floweth again when the moon goeth down under the earth, and cometh to the contrary part of the Meridian, and so likewise it ebbeth until it rise again. But as the moon does not always rise at one time, and in one place, but every day riseth in another place than it did before: so the tides do not flow at certain hours, but at that time when the moon passeth through the Poles of the heavens. Moreover it is to be noted, that the full moon doth move the Sea in another manner than the half moon. For this luminary hath greater force when it is at the full, than when it is weak, and in the wain. We use to call those tides which are at the full of the moon Sprinckuloedt, that is, a springtide. Which Agel Lib. 14. concerning the Ocean, doth elegantly call the moon's companion, seeing it followeth the age and increase thereof; and also he noteth some aspects, and configurations: As for example sake, if the moon have a fit aspect unto Venus, and do run through moist houses, it doth wonderfully increase the tides of the sea: but if it be aspected with Mars, or dry Planets, it doth lessen the tides. Here also the ascension of the signs is to be noted. But if the Moon be in signs of a right ascension, it maketh the tides longer than if it were in signs of obliqne ascension: for it is observed that the tides are never equal to the ebbs in continuance of time; but when the moon is in the equinoctial signs and hath no Latitude. Besides, some parts of the water do find a greater influence proceeding from the beams of the body of the moon, either in regard of the rectitude and straightness of the beams, or some other hidden quality. But the moon hath a different influence when it is Northward, and another when it is Southward; for when it is here it increases the tides on the Southern shores, and when it is there, on the Northern shores. Moreover the Tides of the Sea are greater in some places, and in other places very small or none at all. For as concerning this our German Sea, it is certain that there are scarce any tides which can be perceived, but as the Sea is carried with the winds, it floweth now here and now there: for when it is an East wind, the Sea goeth very high, and driveth back Rivers, neither doth it flow only to the Sea side, but it overflows the landlord. And whereas the Spanish and Atlantic Ocean is of an unsearchable depth, so that a line of three hundred or four hundred fathom cannot found the bottom of it, yet the German Sea, in the most parts is but 60. Cubits deep and never above an hundred Cubits, except on some shores of Norway, which are thought to be of an insearchable depth. Moreover it is worthy to be mentioned, that whereas all other Seas are bitter and salt, our Sea hath sweet waters and not unpleasant to drink, and that in regard that many great fresh Rivers do run into it out of the Sarmatian mountains, and because the sun is too weak in those places to exhale and draw up the lighter and thinner parts of the water, which some make to be the chief cause of the saltness of the Sea. Which reason if it were good and probable, than the Amalchian Sea also, and the Chronian Sea should not be salt, which is otherwise. Wherefore it is rather to be held that the melted snow, and the aforesaid Rivers flowing down out of the Sarmatian mountains, do make this Sea clear and sweet. Whereby it comes to pass, that other Seas do more easily carry vessels of great burden, than this. And the reason is because the water of the salt Sea is of a thicker substance, while the thinner waters do yield to the least weight. It is easier also to swim in this Sea than in others. Yet it maketh Sea men more sick, in regard the waves go very high, so that sometimes they seem to touch the Clouds, and then fall again and break into deep valleys. This Sea in diverse places, hath diverse appellations, or names; For sometimes it is called the German Ocean, from Germany which is near unto it, and it reacheth from the French, and British Sea, which lieth Westward, even to Sarmatia in the East. It is also called the Northern Sea, the Cimbrian Sea, the Balthick, the Codanian, the Suevian Sea, etc. And so much concerning the Sea. There are divers mountains in Germany, the chief whereof are, Rolberg, Mons Isidis, Melibocus, Pinifer, Hessus, Ostbergus, Senus, Sucvus, Pavonis, Rheticus, Sprulius, Vocetius, and Vosagus. There are also many other Woods, but the greatest of all is Hercynia. The best Latin and Greek Authors do mention the Wood Hercynia, as Pomponius Mela, Strabo lib. 7. and Plinny in many places: which although it be very large and wide, yet all the West and Southern parts of it lieth within Germany. And therefore Glar●anus saith, that he never accounted the Wood Ardenna to be a part thereof, which some in our time have rashly done. Caesar Lib. 6. Com. de bell. Gal. writeth that it is 60 days journey long, and nine days journey broad. It hath now gotten diverse names: for in some places it is called the black Wood, from the great store of Pines in it, or Der Schwarts Wald, and otherwhere Ottoes Wood from the Emperor Ottoes frequent hunting in that part of the Wood: Sometimes it borroweth his name from the people unto which it reacheth, whence it is called the Thuringian and Bohemian wood But among the Cheruscians, it doth still retain the ancient name of the Hercynian Wood, so famous by ancient Greek and Latin writers; in Dutch Der Hartz Wald. For the French and the Germans do call Resina Hartz. Also Pandulphus Collenutins Pisauriensiis in his description of Germany, doth make mention of this wood in these words: the Wood Hyrcinia assuming diverse names, runneth out to the Dacians and Geteses, until at length it cometh to the Tartarians, where it is called the dark Wood, and is impassable, both in regard of the unknown ways and wild beasts, and the monstrous fawns. But of these things enough, I pass to other matters: The public and private works do follow, among which (to pass by others) is the Church at Argeutoratum, famous for the neat structure and building, having a very high Tower. So that it is the eighth miracle of the world. This Church was founded in the year of Christ 1015. But in the year of our Lord 1277, in the time of the Bishop Conrade of Liechtenberg, Erkuinus of Steinbach an Architect began to build the Tower, being a famous work; so that there is not the like, either in Germany, Italy, or France; it was built up to the top in seven and twenty years. It is built even from the foundation to the top, of free square stone; it hath many open places to receive the air and the wind, and the ascent and going up unto it is by four stairs; but when the breadth of it gins to lessen, and grow sharp towards the top, there are eight stairs. The very top of it which below doth scarcely seem as big as a bushel, is so great, that five or six men might stand upon it. The height of it is 574. Geometrical feet; there is also a curious and artificial clock. And as concerning the ecclesiastic state of Germany, there are 7 Archbishops in the Empire of Germany. These are, the Archbishop of Mentz, under whom are 12 Suffragan Bishops, as the Bishop of Chur, the Bishop of Costnitz, of Strasburg, of Spires, of worms, of Wurtzburg, of Ausburg, of Aystett, of Hildeshaim, of Paderborn, of Halbertstatt, of Ferden. The Archbishop of Colen, who hath 5 Suffragan Bishops: the Bishop of Munster, the Bishop of Vtretcht, of Leodium, of Minden, and of Osenburg. Also the Archbishop of Triers, under whom are 3 Suffragan bishops; the Bishop of Metz, of Toul in Lotharingia, and the Bishop of Verdum. Also the Archbishop of ●eydmurg Primate of Germany, under whom are four Bishops; the Bishop of Morsburg, the Bishop of Naumburg, of Brandeburg, and Havelburg. The Archbishop of Salizburg, hath 9 Suffragan Bishops under him; as the Bishop of Trent, Brixiensis, of Passaw, Frisingensis, of Vienna, of Seckaw; of Gurox, of Lavenmund, and of Chiemse. The Archbishop of Bremes, under whom there are six Suffragan Bishops, as the Bishop of Lubeck, Suerinensis, of Lebus, of Schleswicke, of Ratzenburg, and of Hamburg, heretofore an bishopric. The Archbishop of Riga, hath six Suffragan Bishops under him, as the Bishop of Revel, Curiensis, the Bishop of Oesel, of Derpt. The free Bishops are, Misnensis, the Bishops of Bamberg, and Ratispon. Mercator reckoneth up these universities: The university of Basil, of Colen, of Dillingensis, of Moguntinum, of Marpurg, of Lipswicke, of Ingolstade, of Heidelburg, of Cripswald, of Friburg, of Frankford near Odera, of Erphord, of Prague, of Rostoch, of Coningsberg, of Trevers, of Tubingium, of Vienna, of Breslavia, of Wirtemberg, and Wurtzburg; out of which as out of many Trojan horses, an innumerable sort of learned men have issued. Which many, furnished with all kinds of Arts, do witness: here are very skilful in the Latin, Greek, and Hebrew tongues; here are eloquent Orators, subtle disputants, absolute Arithmeticians, and exact Astronomers: and no Country of Europe hath better Geometricians. I omit their accurate skill in physic. Now I come to their manners. All Authors do report that the Germans are strong, and of a great stature. Tacitus saith they are grey eyed, red haired, large bodied, and very strong. Hegesippus and Plinny do call them great men: Sidonius calleth them cruel and fierce, Pausanias and Cassiodorus calleth them proud: Appianus, ungentle, Caesar calleth them barbarous, treacherous, and dissemblers: Pater●ulus saith that they are very crafty, and are naturally given to lie. But Tacitus who lived amongst them saith, that the soldiers are very courageous, and that it is a warlike Nation, but are neither cunning n●r crafty, but do discover their own minds and secrets, and very faithful in keeping secrets committed to them. Also the Emperor Julianus in his Misopogne saith, that he knoweth by experience that this Nation cannot flatter, but that they deal freely and plainly with all men. Ptolemy, 11. Quadrip. saith, that they must needs be of a quiet and peaceable disposition, in regard of the quality of the country which they inhabit. Concerning their religion, whereby the minds of men are held and bound together by the tie and fear of some Deity, the Germans (as Caesar writeth) do use no sacrifices, they account them only to be gods whom they see, and from whom they receive some benefit: as the sun, and Vulcan, and the moon. But afterward, as it appeareth in Tacitus, who lived under the reign of the Emperor Nerva; they had many other gods: as Mercury, Hercules, Mars, Isis, and Berecinthia: also a certain god called Al●is. The same Tacitus doth report also that Velleda and Aurinia were accounted as Gods. And the aforesaid Tacitus, maketh mention of the Temple of Tanfana, who saith that the Suevians do reverence the mother Earth, which they call (as Lipsius saith) Aertha. But Plutarch and Clemens Alexandrinus do affirm that they had no Images in their Temples, but certain holy women, which Tacitus calleth Soothsayers, and Agathias, and Polyoenus do call them Prophetesses, who did foretell future events, by the sound, and courses of Rivers. Aemilianus doth note, that they do foretell things to come, by the flight of birds, by the inspection of entralls, and all other signs. But they did chiefly reverence Mercury or Teutates, and offered humane sacrifices thereunto, as Tacitus witnesseth. In the time of peace there was no common Magistrate, but in the time of war they did choose governors. They spent all their life time in military affairs: and to rob was accounted no disgrace, as we may read in Caesar. Seneca saith, that their chief delight was the wars in which they were both borne and bread. If (as Tacitus witnesseth) they have peace any long time together at home in their own Country, than they go to the wars in other Nations. They carry about with them their mothers, wives, and children, who do carry their knapsacks, and provision: neither are they afraid of plagues. They join battle with songs and warlike sounds. They count it a great disgrace to lose their buckler in the field, so that many after the battle for grief thereof have hanged themselves. Dion and Herodotus do report; that they will march over Rivers in regard they are lightly armed, and of an high stature. We read in Appian that they do contemn death, being persuaded that they shall live again hereafter. They observe the rites of matrimony, and are content with their own wives; so that few adulteries are committed; for which they have this present punishment: the woman that is taken in adultery hath her hair cut off, and then her husband thrusts her out of doors before her kindred, and beats her along the town. Thus Tacitus reporteth. The Mothers do nurse their own childen, and do not put them forth to Nurses. Caesar saith, that they account it unlawful to wrong a stranger, which cometh unto them upon any occasion, so that they are ready to protect them from all injuries: their houses stand open, and they eat one with another. And here good manners prevail more, than good laws in other places. The greatest part of their food, as Caesar mentioneth, doth consist in milk, cheese, and flesh. Plinny witnesseth that they live by no other grain but oats; and Mela addeth that in times of want they will eat raw flesh. At dinners as Athenaeus witnesseth, they have pieces of meat roasted, and they drink milk and wine. Their fare is homely, as the flesh of wild beasts, crabs, or sour milk: their drink is made of Barley and wheat, neither is there any Nation more magnificent in entertainment or in feasting. But as no man or Nation is without some vice, so they count it no shame to drink night and day. Concerning their habit, Tacitus saith that they all wear a kind of cloak buttoned before, which loosely hangeth over their shoulders: the same Tacitus saith, that the Germans did not wear a lose garment but a straight bodied garment, such as Sidonius saith the French did use. The women do go in apparel like the men. Heretofore the Germans were strong of body, but rude, and ignorant of Arts. But now they do make all kind of excellent manufactures and works, and most especially they are skilful in casting of brass, and in the knowledge of metals. In this country brass Ordinance and Printing were first invented, and the making of clocks was found out: and lastly, Germany is such a Nursery of all Arts, that it doth perfect some, and findeth out other Inventions. Also it transporteth into Countries both near and remote, the best Wines, Gold, Silver, Coppresse, tin, led, Quicksilver, alum, and diverse painting colours, also corn, and diverse other commodities. WEST-FRIESLAND. SOme do write that Frisia or Friesland was so called from Phrygia; other do derive the name thereof from the extreme coldness of the Country. Abbas Spanheimus by the authority of Hunibald, a great corrupter of historical truth, doth fabulously report, that it was so named from Frisus the son of Clodio the hairy, King of France. Hadrian Junius thinketh that it was so called from the freedom and liberty, which the people always desired. Moreover Friesland is an ancient country of Germany, well known to the Romans for their warlike virtue and Valour, which never changed its name. Tacitus maketh them twofold, namely the greater and lesser Frieslanders. The greater (saith he) and lesser Frieslanders are so called in regard of their strength. The greater, Tacitus properly calleth Oostfrieslanders, not those Embdames who do now usurp that name, for those are the lesser Chaucians; but the Staverians, Succians, Franicians, and the towns of Harling and Leovardia. Also the West-Frieslanders, who being in the farthest part of Holland are called Northollanders, and they do confine on the Caninifatians, as Plinny describeth them: for these two Countries of Friesland do stretch from the Rhine even to the Ocean. Now the River Amisis divides it into West and East Friesland. West-Friesland which is now so called from the situation, whose description we do here exhibit and set forth to view, is most properly and anciently called Friesland, and was always accounted the better part. On the West, and the North the Sea doth compass it▪ on the South it hath a large Bay commonly call Zuyder-Zee, and the Province of Trans-Isalana: on the East it is encompassed with the River Amisis, which divideth it from the Busactorians, and Westphalia. The air is every where wholesome, except where it is infected with the foggy exhalations of the Marshes, which are purified again by the winds. The Country of West-Friesland is now for the most part Moorish, being low, and overflowed in many places with water, which lie upon it not only in the Spring, but also in summer time: and in regard hereof, it hath little store of corn. For these yearly inundations which come betimes and go away slowly, do either kill the seed, or drive it up and down. Yet here are excellent pastures for fatting of cattles, of which the Frieslanders may boast, for they reap commodity and profit by them: so that the inhabitants do every year make an incredible gain of Butter, and Cheese, which they transport abroad, besides that which they daily spend at home, for it hath great herds of Oxen, and breedeth also excellent horses. It hath some woods, but those so thin of WEST-FRIESLAND. FRISIA occidenta. map trees, that they do not yield wood enough to make a good great fire, such as Martial and Horace do desire. Dissolve frigus, lignum super focum largè reponens. But provident nature hath given the Frieslanders, and Hollander. Instead of wood, a certain kind of turf, which being digged out of the earth, and dried in the wind and sun, doth burn very well, which is a better fuel than that which the Scythians used, who wanting wood did burn bones, and kept fire with them. And there is so great plenty of this turf, as that it doth not only serve the inhabitants, but also other neighbour Countries. There are divers kinds of it, which do differ in colour, lightness, and the whiteness of their ashes. There is one bad, light, and spongy kind of turf, of a moss colour, which is of no esteem for use: which in burning maketh those that stand by, as pale as led, and to look like Ghosts, the smell whereof doth cause many to swoon; but a little salt sprinkled on it taketh it away. The other is thicker, and fuller of seggs, and weightier, and serveth for diverse uses. The third kind is as hand as a brick, and whereas the other swim in the water this sinketh; it is hard to take fire, but being once kindled it keepeth fire a long time; it is of an ash colour, and is digged on a Moorish ground. In Zealand also there is a kind of turf made of Moorish earth, which they call Daria. Also the country people of Friesland, have a certain kind of turf made of mud, tempered and mingled with straw, ●eedes, and hay, and afterward dried in the sun; but the smoale thereof is very trouble some for the eyes. This Country of Friesland was heretofore a kingdom, even to the tune of Charles the Great, after whose decease it was troubled, although before it was subject to the government of Denmark and Norway. But at length it enjoyed some Halcyon days of quiet, under the reign of the Emperor Charles the fifth, who was a peaceable prince. There are 12 cities in Friesland. Leuwarden is the Metropolis of all Friesland, and a rich city, which as it is adorned & beautified with many private houses, so it is strongly fortified with a Castle & rampires against the assaults of enemies. The Court of judgement, and the Chancery for all Friesland is kept here, from whence there is no appeal. near unto it is Zutchemum, in the Country of Vichlijm. Doccum is 2 mile distant, having a fertile soil & fair meadows. It is distant from the Bay of the sea, 1 mile, & was heretofore subject to Gelderland▪ Sneca, in the Country of Westergoyum, is situated three miles from Leovardia in a low waterish soil, so that it bears no come, but hath fair meadows. It was a city about 200 years ago, but in process of time it grew so great, so that it is now equal to any city in Friesland. It hath produced many good wits: joachim Hopper was borne and bred in it, who was not only a light and Ornament to this city, but also to all Friesland, and the Low Countries. Also Peter of Fritema a Lawyer, and Albertus Hero, a Philosopher and Divine were borne here, and many other learned men. Staveren is situate on the shore of the South Sea: The Country near unto it is plain, being full of ditches and Marshes. This city hath no magnificent building in it, but a strong castle which standeth over the haven, which was founded by George Scheneke, governor of Friesland, in Charles the fifth's name, in the year 1522, that so the Burgundians, might conveniently send thither soldiers, and provision for the war, out of the neighbour cities of Holland. Plinny Lib. 4. cap. 15. calleth the inhabitants Sturians. Harlinga is situated by the jaws of the South Sea, a mile distant from Franicum, it hath a fertile soil, and a Castle well fortified against the invasions of Enemies, and a convenient Haven: for it affordeth a fit and necessary habitation for those which come out of North Friesland and East Germany: whereupon great store of people did flock thither, being alured with the convenience of the place, so that by this confluence of people the city was much enlarged. Franicum is denominated from the Frenchmen, here john Vlptus was borne, who was most skilful in the three languages. It hath a public university. There are also these cities, Damna, Bolswardum, Ilsta, Sloten, Worchum, and Hindclopen. There are many Islands in Friesland, the chief whereof is Schellingana, which is famous for the taking of Dogfish with nets. Groening is usually joined with West-Friesland, which maketh a province together with the territory belonging to it, called, Ommelanden. Here Rodolphus Agricola, the most learned man of his time was borne. Also Wesselus' or Basilius, and Reinerus Perdinius, famous Divines and Philosophers were borne here. Friesland hath abundance of Lakes and Marshes, as we said before, and it is watered with the Rivers Laubacum, (which some call Lavica, and Labola, now Lauwers) and Amisis. It hath on the South a very large Bay, which is now called Zuyderzee, as it were the Southern strait. The politic state of Friesland doth consist of three principal parts, which are: The County of Oestergow, the Metropolis whereof is Leovardia, and is divided into these Praefectureships, Lowarderadeel, in which is Leovardia; Tietzericksterdeel in which is T●ettzarcke; Ydardacel, in which is Ydaert; Rauwerdeahem, in which is Rauwart: Ferwerderadeel, in which is Ferwert: Dongerded in which is Wetzens; Dantummedeel, in which is Dantumna Wolt: Acht Kerspelen in which is Suyrhusum● Colmerlandt, in which is Collum: Vesterlant, in which is Be●tz: Smalingerlandi, in which was Smalingerlee an abbey of the order of Saint Benedict. The county of Westergow, in which are Grieteneyen; Wonseradeel, in which is Witmarssum; Framckeradeel, in which is Franiker: Banadeel in which is Mimersgae: Meynaldummadeel, in which is Minaldum: Baerderadeel in which is Baerdt: Hennarderadeel, in which is Hennaert: Weynbritz eradeel, in which is Gawe: Gheesterlandt, in which is Wickel. The county of Sevenwolden, in which are Grieteneyen; Donyewerstal, in which is Donigae: Leemster Vijfgae, in which is Lemmer: A●nghevaert, in which is Cathry band●: Schottorelandt, in which are Nye and Olde Schotten; Wittingerdeel, in which is Oldehorn: Hasscher Vijfgae, in which is Hasscherborn. But all Friesland and Groeningland is subject to the Bishop of Trajectum. THE county OF Embdanum AND Oldenburg. HItherto we have described Germany in general, our Method now requireth that we should entreat of the several parts. The Country whence to called. This Table containeth two Counties, the county of Embden and Oldenburg; the county of Embdane is so called from the chief city thereof; and now it is called East Friesland because it confineth on Friesland. For the Frieslanders did not heretofore possess it, but the Chaucians, of which Plinny and Ptolemy make two sorts, the greater and the lesser. The greater are those that do inhabit the bishopric of Bremes: the lesser are the Embdanians and Oldenburgians. Forasmuch as Ptolemie seateth them between the River Amisis, and Visurgis his words are these: They saw also in the North, the Nation of the Chaucians, who are called the greater, and the lesser, where the Sea floweth up every day and night, so that it is doubtful whether it be Land or Sea. Where the miserable people do get upon high hills, and their cottages do float when the Sea cometh in, and do seem like shipwracks, when it ebbeth back again. They have no cattles nor milk as their neighbours have, nor can they kill any wild beasts because there is no shrubs, nor harbour for them. They make thread of Bulrushes and reeds, to wove fishing nets, and so making a fire with a little dried mud, they boil their meat, and warm themselves. Their drink is rain water which they keep in trenches before their houses. In this manner the Chaucians lived heretofore. But now they are much changed, for now the country doth afford food not only for the inhabitants, but also for the neighbour Countries. But heretofore it was a rude habited place, so that Plinnie never mentioneth that corn or any other fruits did grow here; but now where is there greater plenty? The fruitfulness of the soil. It had heretofore no fruittrees, but now it beareth all kinds of trees. They had heretofore no cattles nor milk, but where is greater plenty now? For nature hath given them a champion Country, full of fair meadows, being of a fat soil, and having many pleasant pastures, which are well replenished and stored with innumerable flocks, and herds of cattles. Which appeareth by that wonderful great plenty of excellent good Butter and Cheese, which is made here, which to the great gain and benefit of the inhabitants is transported to diverse Countries, and through all Germany. Also the fertility of this country appeareth by the fat and great Oxen, which many thousands do graze within the meadows, and do grow so fat, that foreign Nations do much esteem of them. Besides here is excellent hunting. So that this country is now of so rich a soil, that it needeth no supply from neighbour Countries; for it hath such store of horses, Oxen, cattles, hogs, wool, Butter, Cheese, barley, oats, wheat, Beanes, Pease, and Salt, so that it doth yearly transport great plenty thereof to the Countries round about it, and those which are more remote. Moreover the Emperor Frederick the third, Anno 1465, when this province was governed by diverse Praefects, did make it a county, and gave it to one Vdalrich. Afterward it had Earls continually even until our time. There are two walled cities in that county, Embda and Arichum. Embda or Embdena, commonly called Embden, is the chief city of this country, and a famous Mart town, seated by the mouth of the River Amisis, having a convenient Haven, the channel whereof is so deep, that great ships may come in under sail: so that for wealth, for the public and private building, and for the multitude of citizens, it is known not only in Germany but also in all parts of Europe One of the chiefest Ornaments is the Earls sumptuous palace, the great Church, and the praetor's house. Hear is wonderful plenty of all things, both for necessity and pleasure, which the Haven, and the conveniency of importation of goods, and also the natural fertility of Friesland doth yield. The city is so called from the River Ems, which Tacitus calleth Amisia. The other city is Aurichum, which is a pleasant retiring place for the nobility, in regard of Woods and forests, in which they do freely recreate themselves, with Hawking and hunting. The citizens are rich, and do give themselves either to merchandise or some mechanic trade. There are an infinite many of castles and towns in this county. And such a number of Villages, that one doth even join upon another. The most whereof both for fair houses, large streets, and populousness, may compare with some cities of Germany. Neither do rustic people or husbandmen only live in them, but also Merchants, and diverse kinds of artificers and some of the Nobility: There are also two other Counties which are subject to the Earl of Embda, Esensis, and Jeverensis, so called from their chief towns: the country Jeverensis is situated beyond the River Jada Westward, and doth contain eighteen Villages. On the North, where the River Visurgis doth discharge itself into the Sea, these two Islands do lie against it, Wangeroga, and Spikeroga, which are for the most part habited. The county Esensis lieth near the Sea shore, and doth confine on I●veria: on the West it is bounded with Berumna and Auriacum: on the North with the Sea. The Lord thereof Hajo ab Husecke, in the year 1380, when he had vexed his neighbours, and took the ships of the Bremensians in the River Visurgis, and had filled the Sea with Pirates, and the Land with thiefs and robbers, at length after some light skirmishes with the Bremensians, in which he had the worst, he fled to Elsena, and being there taken by the Bremensians, he was delivered to Edo W●mmik● captain of Jeveria; who first racked him, and afterward cut him in pieces, because he had without any just cause repudiated his Sister, whom he had married before. There is also in this table the county of Delmenhorst, and the lordship's Ezes, Norden, Auricke, Jever, Vredeburg, Ouelgunne, and Rheyde. The Rivers here are Amisis, Visurgis, Jada, and others. The inhabitants of this country do speak the German Language: but in secret matters they use a peculiar speech of their own which strangers do not understand. They either give themselves to trades, or husbandry, or merchandise: their apparel is very decent, so that the Countrymen go habited like citizens. The women have a fare different habit from others. For they put all their hair into a Call or Huicke, which being full of silver buttons and knots, they let it hang down upon their backs. In summer time they wear their hair in a red silk Call or Net, which is adorned and wrought with silver. And in winter they put on a hood of green cloth, which covereth all their head, so that you can see nothing but their eyes: and they call this kind of vestment Hat. Their gown or outward garment, is gathered and quilted in small folds, even from the head to the ankles, and is so stiffened with s●ver, and gold plates, that when it is put off it will stand an end. It is sometimes made of red Cloth, and sometimes of green. The county of Oldenburg. SO much concerning the county of Embda: the county of Oldenburg followeth, which was so called from the chief city Oldenburg. This Tract heretofore the lesser Caucians did inhabit, as also the County Embda, as we said before. But the county of Oldenburg which this Table here presents unto your view, from the East to the bank of the River Visurgis, contains the Provinces of Stegingia which is subject to the Castle of Delmenhorst, and Stadland, which is divided into five Parishes, and Butidia into seven, and Jeveria which is subject to it, being a part of Friesland, which hath four and twenty parishes: on the West it hath Amerlangia, which stretcheth toward the River Amisis, in the middle of the Morineans. On the North it is bounded with Friesland and the Ocean: on the South with the Diocese of Munster. Albertus Crantzius, Lib. 3. cap. 15. writeth, that this is the ancientest Country of them all. For he reckoneth Lib. 2. cap. 30. Windekindus Duke of Saxony (who lived in the time of Charles the Great) among the Earls of this Country. Jerenicus delivers that the city of Oldenburg, was reëdified by Charles the Great, and that the Bishop Agalgargus, did there dedicated and consecrate a Church to Saint john Baptist. But I think in this matter Ortelius and he are both in one error, because he reckoneth this city to be in Wandalia, and doth place it near the Sea. For this is not the same city, with that which is in the country of Holsatia. THE county OF Embdanum and Oldenburg. EMDEN et Oldenborg map The Wandalians call it Stargard, the Danes Br●nnesia, as the same Crantzius doth witness. Lau●ent●us Michaelis doth think that the Ambronians had their original from hence, who as Plutarch reporteth, did heretofore go into Italy with the Cymbrians, and were slain by Caius Marius; whose name doth yet continue in that Nation which they call Amerlander. And he is of the same opinion, concerning the Ala●an saxons, who (〈◊〉 suppose●) did in 〈◊〉 near the Lake Alanum in this tract, and on either side● the 〈◊〉 Alania even to the castle Ororia, and that they are now called L●gener, that is, the Alanians, and Avergenla●, that is to say, the ●●●tralanians. The Castle of Delmenhorst was built by the River 〈◊〉 in the year 1247, which belonged 65 years to the Bishop 〈◊〉 ●ster; and Antonius Earl of Oldenburg, on palm Sunday i● the year 1547. early in the morning scaled the walls with a b●nd of 〈◊〉, and so took it, and Hermann of o'er the governor of the Ca●ell, was kept in custody. Concerning the Earls of this country A●d●●as Hoppenr●d●us, doth relate something; but David Ch●rcus, more excellently in his history of Saxony. But now by way of conclusion we will add something concerning the manners of the Chaucians. Tacitus a grave writer doth write thus of them: There is a Noble people among the Germans, who are very just, not covetous but quiet and secret, and not apt to stir uproars, neither do they liv● by rapine or Robbery. And this is a chief argument of their virtue that the great men do not injure their inferiors; yet they ●ne expo in arms, so that arms of footmen and horsemen is presently used, before there be any rumour or report of it. THE FIRST TABLE OF WESTPHALIA. WEstphalia follows in our method, concerning the name whereof there are diverse opinions. Some suppose it was so called from the goddess Vesta, as it were Vestalia, because heretofore she was reverenced here: The Country whence so called. and so they would have the Westphalians to be so called as it were Vestalians, for they say that those which dwell Eastward beyond the River Visurgis are called Oostvalian saxons, from host the east-wind, and Vadem which in the Saxon Language signifies a colt, which they bore in their military ensigns, and Colours. But now that name is worn out, and it is generally called Saxony. So the Westphalians, that dwell Eastward on this side Visurgis, are so called from the Western wind. Lastly, others suppose that the Westphalians were so denominated from Veldt that is a field, rather than from Valen. It hath on the East Visurgis, on the South the mountains of Hassia, which Ptolemie calls the Abnobijs: The Situation on the West the River Rhine: on the North it looketh toward Friesland, Holland, Trajectum, and Trans-Isalana. The air is cold and sharp, The temper of the air. but wholesome. The Country is fruitful, but hath more pasturage than corn. It hath diverse kinds of fruits, as Apples, nuts, and acorns, with which hogs are fatted. The fruitfulness of the soil. It is more fruitful about Susatum and Hammonia: and most fertile near Paderborne and Lippia, but it is barren and desert ground in some places about Amisis. The Dioecese of Munster confineth on it, and that tract of land which lieth near the River Visurgis. It is woody through all Surland, and the county Bergensis: it hath store of mettle in the country of Colen, and and the country of March: and in some parts there are many Salt pits. It breedeth an innumerable sort of cattles, and especially, The variety of living creatures. abundance of hogs flesh, which is esteemed a great dainty, and is served up to Prince's Tables. There are also many wild beasts in the wood Charles the Great did first conquer the Westphalians, and converted them to the Christian religion. He instituted these Bishoprickes, the bishopric of Munster, of Osnaburg, of Paderborne, The ancient Government. and Minden. But it is not found in the annals, how Westphalia was governed after Charles the great, or whether it was subject to the Pope. Truly in East Saxony there were secular Lords, who did govern the country: at the first, Kings that were descended from Charles the great, under whom the Dukes of Saxony did grow up by degrees even until Henry the first, King of the Romans, after whom there were three Ottoes, who were afterward Marquesses of Saxony, being sons to Henry Duke of Bavaria, brother to the first Otto. But we do not read what Princes, Westphalia which is West Saxony, had at that time joined in government with the Bishops. But afterward Duke Leo, and his grandfather before him, Luder Duke of Saxony, and afterward Emperor, did govern Westphalia. For after the aforesaid Henry was displaced by the decree of the Emperor Frederick the first, the dukedom of Westphalia did assume the title of the archbishopric of Colen; and the Dukes of lower Saxony, being descended from the Earls of Anholt, did hold and possess it. And now the aforesaid Bishop doth hold a great part of this country, and especially Angria: and the Westphalians are subject unto him, and his Nobles, being as it were slaves unto them. Here formerly the Teutonians, the Busasterians, the Chamavians, the Angrivarians, the Longobardians, the Dulhumnijans, the Angilians, the Chaucians, and Cheruscians were seated. Those whom Mela and other call the Teutonians, Ptolemy calls Teutones: they coming from the Balthicke shore, where Ptolemy placeth their ancient seat, did give that appellation to Teutoburg, which Tacitus placeth in Westphalia. Those whom Ptolemy calls the lesser and the greater Busacterians; Tacitus calleth them Bructerians. Willichius writeth that they did inhabit Munster. Those whom Tacitus calleth Chamavians, Ptolemy doth name Camanians, as Villenovanus thinketh. From whom David Chitreus supposeth that the town Chamen in the county of March doth derive his name. The Angrinarians were seated Eastward near Visurgis: The Longobarians or rather the Langobardians, Ptolemy placeth on the frontiers of this Province, on the farthest part whereof was Bardewick: so also those whom Ptolemy calleth the Dulguminians, Tacitus nameth the Dulgibinians, from whom the town Dulmen in the Dioecese of Munster was denominated; here are also the Angilians, who about the year 444 went over into Britain, and gave their own name to England, as it appeareth by many histories, as also by Saint Bedean English writer. But the Chaucians, whom Ptolemy calleth the Cauchians, and Suetonius, Lampridius, and Strabo the Gaucians, Dio the Chaucians, and Claudian the Chaycians, as Tacitus writeth, do spread themselves from Friesland, even to the Cattis. The same Tacitus doth place the Cheruscians hard by them: whence the Situation of their Country may be easily gathered: for Dion the historian doth witness that they dwelled beyond Visurgis, which may be also collected out of Tacitus. But this first Table or Chart of Westphalia, doth contain the Counties of Oldenburg, Hoya, Diepholt, and the neighbouring Lordships. The politic state of Westphalia does consist of three orders, 1. The clergy, 2. the Nobles, 3. the free cities. In the first order are the Bishops of Paderborne, Leodium, Vltrajectum, Munster, Cameracum, Osnaburg, Ferdensis, and Mindensis. The abbot's Werdensis, Strablonensis, S. Cornelius, Munster, Echternaokensis, Corbei, and Hervordensis; and the Abbatesle Essensis. In the second order are the Princes, Earls, and Barons: as the Duke of Cleveland and the county of March, the Duke of Julia and Bergen. The marquis of Baden, the Earl of East Friesland or Embda: the Earl of Sein: the Earl of Dillenburg: the Earl of Vernenberg: THE FIRST TABLE OF Westphalia. Wesphalia cum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 map the Earl of Manderscheid: the Earl of Weida and Ringelberg: the Earl M●ursensis: the Lord of Brunchorst: the Earls of Steinford, Benthem, Dortmund, Oldenburg, the Lord of Ridburg: the Earls of Hoya and Diepholt, and Scaumburg: the Lords of Spiegelberg, and Vanenberg: the Earls of Arenberg, of Lip, and the Lord of Somerauss. In the third order which is of the free cities, there are Colen, Aquisgranum, under Wesel, Durun, Cameracum, Dortmund, Susatum, Duysburg, Hervord, Brukel, Wartburg, Lemgow, and Werden. But so much of this, now our order requires that we should unfold the Cities and towns of Westphalia. But seeing we are to speak of the Dioecese of Bremes, we will leave off for a while the description of Westphalia, and return to it again in the following Tables, and so will pass to the bishopric of Bremes. THE bishopric OF BREMES. THe bishopric of Rheims, commonly called Stifi Bremen, so called from the city, The Country whence so called. hath the shape and figure of a triangled Isosceles, whose almost equal sides are the Rivers Visurgis and Albis, which do meet at the highest corner, ne'er the Peninsula, which is named after a Tower built there for the defence of ships that pass that way. The Base of it is a line drawn from the river Esta, through the borders of the Country of Luneburg, and Verdensis, a little beneath the mouth of the River Allera, which doth there discharge itself into Visurges. For the River Esta is the limit of the country of Bremes and Hamburg, which the River Sevena, (which is small at first, but afterward emptyeth itself into Albis with three channels,) doth divide from the dukedom of Luneburg. This country is not every where of one soil. For the two farthest parts of the Dioecese of Bremes, near the banks of the River Albis and Visurgis, are very fat and fruitful. But the middle tract between Stada and Bremes, over which the Merchants do usually travel, is full of barren sands, Marshes, and briars. So that the Dioecese of Bremes is commonly compared to a Cloak or Mantle, the two former parts whereof begin from the confluence and meeting of the River Albis and Visurgis, and so falling down to the banks of both those Rivers, are embroidered as it were with fruitful fields and meadows: but the other part is woven of a courser thread. Hear the ancient Chaucians' were formerly seated, who held all that tract of ground from Visurgis even to Albis, and Hamburg. The Metropolis is Brema, The cities. which Ptolemy, Plinnie, Appianus, Pencerus, and Ireni●us, do call Phabiranum, it is commonly called Bremen. It is a Hanse city near the River Visugis, well fortified both by Art and natural situation, having fair streets, and being full of citizens, and rich by merchandising and traffic. It hath a fair Market place, where there are markets kept weekly for all kind of provision. On one side of the Market place the cathedral Church standeth, and on the other side the Senate house, which hath a public Wine Cellar under it, in which the Senate doth keep their wine, and sell it for a reasonable price. Which is a common custom in many cities of Wandalia, and Westphalia, that the Senate maketh that which is got by wine charges, defray public charges. Brema was at first a poor town, but as the Christian religion did increase, so it did increase also; for which it is beholding to the Bishops thereof, who made it a Metropolitan city, and graced it with the title of the mother Church of all the North, and walled it about. See the Catalogue of Bishops in M. Adam's his ecclesiastical history. There is the city Stada or Stadum, which is in the archbishopric of bream, being situate near Zuinga, on the Southern bank of the River Albis, & it is the greatest city in Saxony. There is also the town Buxtchuda. This Country is watered with these Rivers, Visurge, Albi, Esta, which are full of fish, as Ecles, Lampryes, and salmon, which those of Breames do salt up and dry in the smoke, so that the citizens do sell them for rarities, and make a great gain of them. The Bremensians are by nature warlike, industrious; and somewhat inclined to sedition. They love learning and liberal arts, especially when they have gotten them abroad by studying in foreign Countries: but otherwise they are more addicted to merchandising than learning, for they get their wealth by traffic and trading, and by making long voyages. So that almost all the citizens are either skilful Merchants, or Tradesmen, or Shipwrights. THE SECOND TABLE OF WESTPHALIA. IN our description of Westphalia, the cities are, The cities. among which the first is Munster the Metropolis, or Mother city, of all Westphalia. Ptolemie calls it Mediolanum, as Pyrchaimerus thinketh, it is commonly called Munster. It is a very fair strong city, in which both learning and the Roman Language did flourish 60 year since. The city of Munster nameth the whole bishopric, which was so called of a famous monastery built there. See Munster Lib. 3. of his cosmography. Hear began the faction of the Anabaptists, in the year of our Lord 1533, so that all of that sect did repair hither, where they chose one john Buckholdus a cobbler to be the head and ringleader of this sedition, a Vulgar fellow, fit, for any attempt, and fare excelling all the rest, both for wit, boldness, eloquence, and cunning. He did not fear to style himself King of Munster. Whereupon the Bishop thought it meet to suppress this sect, and so being aided and helped by the Archbishop of Colen and also the Duke of Cleveland, after fourteen months siege he obtained his city. And then he commanded that the King should have some of his flesh pulled off with hot Pincers, and then he should be hung out of the Tower in Iron chains. Susatum or Soest is the richest and fairest city next to Munster, having ten great Parishes. They report themselves, that it whas but a castle at the first, but afterward by degrees it became a very great city. And from thence it was there called Susatum, because in regard of the convenient situation, houses were built by the castle, so that from the daily increase thereof it was called Sutatum, as it were ein Zusatz. It hath also many neighbouring Villages which are subject to it, which they commonly call Die Burden. This city is now under the Duke of cleveland's protection, but before it was subject to the Bishop of Colen. Wesel is a fair rich city, famous for traffic and Merchandising. It is called the lower weasel to difference and distinguish it from the higher, which is situate also on the left side of the Rhine. The River L●● bringeth up many Commodities unto it, which running by the left side thereof, doth straightway associate and join itself with the Rhine. There is at wesel a memorable Altar of mercy, which the ancestors of the most illustrious Lord Henry Oliserius, surnamed Baers, Lord Chancellor of Cleveland, etc. did place here and consecrate: being an hospital for aged people; where they have all things necessary provided for them, and the son following his father's example, hath enlarged the yearly revennewes of it. Osnaburg, or Ossenburg is a famous city built by the Earls of Engerne, as Hermannus testifieth. Others do suppose that this city was begun by julius Caesar, as the Saxons annals do mention. They report that it was so named from the Oxe-hides, with which this city was encompassed. It is situated in a pleasant Valley, and it is watered with the River Hasa; they brew good fat drink in it, which they call Buse. Charles the Great when after 30 year's wars he had conquered the Saxons; and had taken the castle of Widekind which was near unto this city, and had put a strong garrison in it, he instituted twelve Bishoprickes in Saxony, and made the bishopric of Osnaburg the chiefest. For he esteemed this city above all the rest, and granted them the privilege of a free school, for the teaching of the Greek and Latin tongues; as Munster, Hamelmann, and the Chronicles of Argentine do also mention. Minda commonly called Minden, is a pleasant strong city, and the River Visurgis yields it great store of fish, and bringeth up many commodities unto it: it breweth good drink, which is much esteemed, and venteth great store of commodities by way of traffic. Concerning the beginning hereof Munster writeth thus: When Wildekindus, the first Duke of Saxony, was converted to the Christian faith; he gave the Emperor Charles his castle near the River Wesera, on condition that the Bishop should have part of it, for it was able to receive them both, so that the Bishop might say, This Castle shall be mine and thine for both of us have right unto it; and from hence it was so called in the Saxon Language Myndyn. But in the process of time the letty ● was changed into an e, and now that same city is called Mynden. THE SECOND TABLE OF Westphalia. Westphaliae tabula. II. map THE bishopric OF Munster. THe bishopric of Munster is situated in a fertile soil, abounding with all kinds of fruits: on the North it hath the county Benthemium: on the East the bishopric of Padelbrum; on the South the Counties of Zutphan and Marcan. Charles the Great, Emperor of Rome, and King of France, which conquered lower Saxony, which is now called Westphalia, did institute this bishopric, and called it Mimingerodensis, or Mimingardevorensis. Afterward he called it Munster from a Monastery which he built there, in the honour of the blessed Virgin Mary. Hermannus was the first Bishop thereof. The city is strongly fortified both by nature and Art, especially since the faction of the Anabaptists ceased: it is situated on a plain having five fair canonical colleges, and a school famous for learning and Arts. The inhabitants are laborious and industrious, and do transport their commodities into foreign Countries. But after that the Spaniards had wars with the Low Countries, they were prohibited and forbidden to trade and traffic with the united Provinces. And after the reign of Ferdinand the first, all that were not of the Roman religion were enforced to leave the city, to their great loss and damage. It was governed formerly and now also by Bishops, their Catalogue followeth. The first Bishop was Ludgerus Frisius, brother to Hildegrine Bishop of Halberstadt, who died in the year of Christ 809. after whom there followed Godfrey, Alfrid, Lubbertus, and Bertoldus, in the reign of the Emperor Arnulph: and in the year 895, and afterward, William Richard, Reinolds, Hildebald, Dodo, Suederus, Theodore, Sigefride, and Hermann the first, who built a Monastery beyond the water, whence the town was called Munster, in the year 1025, whose successors were called the Bishops of Munster: namely Robert, Frederick, the brother of the marquis of Misnia, Erpo, Theodoricke of Wintzenburg, Henry, Egbert, Wernerus, Henry, Ludovicke, Godescal, a Saxon, who died in the year 1200. Hermann the second, Count of Catznelbogen, Otto Count of B●nth●m, Theodoricke, Ludolphus Count of Holte, Otto the second Count of Lip, William the second Baron of Holte; Gerard Count of Marca; Everhard Count of Dost, Otto the third Count of Retberge; Conradus, Ludovicke Count of Hassia, Adolphus Count of Marca, in the year 13●5. John Count of Virnenburch, translated to Vltrajectum; Florentius Count of Vevelichoven, Paro Bohemus, THE bishopric OF Munster. MONASTERIENSIS Episcopatus. map Henry Wulf, Otto the fourth Count of Hoya, Henry Count of Mursium, Walramus brother to Henry, John Bavarus, Henry Bishop of Bremes, Conrade Count of Retberg, Eric elected Duke of Saxony in the year 1508. Frederick Count of Weda; Eric Count of Grubenhager, Franciscus Count of Waldeck, in whose reign, the Anabaptists, did make a great tumult or faction, having one John of Leiden for their captain, who would needs be called King of Israel. After Waldeck there were William Ketler, Bernard Raesvelt, and john Comes of Hoya, who died in the year 1574. john William Duke of Cleveland, who resigned to Ernest Duke of Bavaria and Bishop of Colen, after whose decease his Nephew Ferdinand succeeded. THE THIRD TABLE OF WESTPHALIA THe third Table of Westphalia as the Title showeth, doth lively delineare & describe three parts. The Dukdome of Bergen, the county of March, and the Dioecese of Colen. The dukedom of Bergen whence so called. The Situation Which we will run over in the same order as they are propounded. The first is the dukedom Bergen, which is so called from the town Bergen, it beginneth at low Wesel, and so runneth up a great way toward Rhine. But concerning the original of this dukedom, Munster writeth thus. In the time of Henry Auceps King of the Romans', namely in the year 724, The Government. there were two brothers, unto whom for their former service, King Henry gave a certain part of Westphalia, in which the elder, namely Adolphus, built a castle near the county of Arnsperg, and called it Volvesheg; and afterward he brought all the country to civility, and adorned it with many towns and Villages. The other brother called Eberhard, did also build a Castle, and called it Aldenburg. But these brother's increasing both in power and wealth, the King made Adolphus a Count, and the country a county, which was called the county of Altenna. Also he made Eberhards' land the county of Bergen. A little after Eberhard being made a monk, passed over his territories to his brother, and builded a monastery near the River Dune, and was made Abbot thereof. After Adolphus and his posterity, there succeeded these Counts, Engelbert, Adolphus, Engelprechtus, and Adolphus. But Adolphus dying without issue, the county of Bergen came to his sister's son, namely Gerard Earl of Juliacum. After whom his son Wilhelmus governed both Countries, and after him succeeded his son Wilhelmus, the first Duke of Juliacum, and Duke of Bergen and Gelderland. After him, there succeeded in these dukedoms, his brother Rainold, who died in the year of Christ 1433. some say, that the county Montensis was errected and established at that time, when Henry the proud was deposed by Frederick the first. But yet in the year of Christ 1336. Charles the fourth made this county a Marquiship, and made his son Wentceslaus Duke thereof. Here is the imperial town Essendia, in which Alfrid the fourth Bishop Hildesheymen builded a Nunnery, for 52 Virgins, and an Abbatesse, and likewise a college for twenty Canonists and a Dean. The country yields great store of wheat and corn, so that the white bread of Essendia is much esteemed. The townsmen are Merchants, or Weavers or Smiths, so that there is much armour made here. It hath many wells and a black kind of stone coals, which the country near unto it yields, but chiefly by Steltium a town by the River Rura. There is also Dusseldorp, the Metropolis of this Dukdome, so named from the river Dussela, which runneth through the middle of it. The county of Marck. The county of Marck follows. It seemeth that the Vbians did heretofore inhabit this Country, and the dukedom of Bergen. But the Counts of Altena were formerly contented with this title, The ancient Government. until Count frederic son, having gotten Marck, writ himself Earl of Marck and Altena, The towns. and boar the arms of it, about the year 1004. in the time of Wichman the thirteenth Earl of Cleveland. Marck is a large county of Westphalia, having many flourishing towns on the bank of the River Lippia, as Hammon, Vnna, Susa●●, Tremonia, Werdena and others. We have formerly spoken concerning Susatum and Tremonia. Werdena in the entrance to Westphalia, is a town near the River Rura, it was built by William de Hardenburg, the 42 Abbot of the Monastery built by S. Lutgerus, in the year 1317, and Engelbert Earl of Marck did give it many privileges, which it still enjoys. The townsmen live for the most part by feeding and grazing of cattles. They have pleasant fields and pastures, and very high woody mountains, in which there are great store of hogs, and little Rivulets with a murmuring sound to run down the mountains. Besides, the river Rura, yields them many commodities, besides great store of fish, and fat eels: there is a stone bridge over the River Rura, for passengers to go over. There is also the town Chamen which David Chytraeus supposeth that it was so called from the Chamavians, who came hither in Trajans' time. THE THIRD TABLE OF Westphalia. Westphaliae tabula tertia map Bonna is seated on a pleasant plain, where the mountains of Rhine do descend and become level ground. There is also Sont●na a fair town, and the Village Brula. Also on the Coasts of the Vbians there was Tolb●acum, as Tacitus reporteth, Lib. 5. Histor. I cannot omit the public works. The public works. here is the great Church of Colonia, built with free stone curiously wrought and carved, which is consecrated to Saint Peter; which if it had been finished, it would have exceeded all the Churches in Germany, for building and largeness; and it might worthily have been counted one of the wonders of Europe. What, should I mention the fair Church of the Maccabees? Or what should I speak of the other Churches and Monasteries? What should I mention the Guesthouses, the hospitals for the sick, the hospitals for the poor, The Government. and for Orphans? Besides, the praetor's house doth much beautify this city. I pass by other things. Moreover the politic government of this city doth represent the flourishing government of the Roman Commonwealth. For if you consider the dignity of the Consuls, proconsul's, Censors, Tribunes, Quaestors, and the Praefects of the corn, or the inflexible staff of justice, which is carried instead of the knitch or bundle of rods: or if you observe the order of the companies, or the civil authority of the Senators, you shall see that this Commonwealth of Agrippina is as 'twere the Effigies, and lively Picture of Rome, so that it deserveth to be called the Roman colony▪ But so much hitherto let us pass to other matters. THE archbishopric OF COLEN by Rhine. THe Vbians in Caesar's time were seated on that bank of the river Rhine which is toward Germany, and had a flourishing city; but they being vexed by the Suevians who were the most potent people of Germany, sent ambassadors unto Caesar and made a league with him, leaving pledges and desiring aid of him against their enemies; who being then suppressed, yet afterward the Suevians assailed them again. Whereupon that they might live in more security hereafter, M Agrippa son in law to the Emperor Augustus, brought them over the Rhine to a place which they now call Vpen. And also Agrippina, wise to Agrippa, N. Claudius, afterward Emperor, the son of Germanicus; brought thither in the reign of Tiberius, a colony because she was borne there, and so as Tacitus saith, it was called after her name: so that afterward they would not be called Vbians but Agrippinians. This city grew so big, that Zosimus calleth it the greatest city, and Ammianus calleth it a well fortified city: and it is manifest that it was the head city, and Metropolis of Germany, and a Duke's seat, so that Vitellius, as Suet●nius witnesseth, sent the Dagger hither, with which Otto stabbed himself: and in the same city Trajan received the ensigns of the Empire, being sent unto him from Nerva. It continued faithful unto the Romans', until in the year 462, their strength being weakened and spent, the Frenchmen under the conduct of King Childericke, by force got possession of it, and held it until Ottoes time. For he having took it from the Frenchmen, restored it to the Roman Empire, and set it at liberty. But before Frederick the seconds time, about the year of Christ 1201, it was associated and joined to Hansa. It is now fortified with 38 Towers, and with a double ditch and a wall, on both sides whereof there are rows of trees. It hath in many things some affinity with Rome; in the magistracy there are Consuls, proconsul's, Praetors, Censors, Tribunes, Questors, and Aediles: As for sacred buildings, it hath many fair Churches, and for civil buildings, it hath a Court, a Market place, a Porch or an Exchange. The Court hath a high Tower of curious workmanship, of free square stone, which is every were adorned with curious artificial statues. The River Rhine glideth by the city, on the opposite bank whereof the Divitensian castle was built with a bridge by Constantine the son of Constantius, who placed a garrison therein for defence of the Frenchmen, which together THE bishopric of COLEN by Rhine COLONIENSIS Archiopiscopatus map with the bridge was destroyed by the Bishop Bruno, who built an abbey with the stones thereof. which in the year 1124. was governed by Rubert a famous divine. There were 78 Bishops of Colen, from Beatus Maternus Saint Peter's scholar, as some would have it, even to Ferdinand Bavarus. Their territory is very large, and they have many town's subject unto them, the chief whereof are Bonna, Nussia, and Ardernacum near the Rhine. It is a fruitful Country abounding with corn and wine. Their sacred jurisdiction is extended fare and near; and in saecular matters they are Potent Princes, and they have the second place among the Electors of the Roman Empire. THE fourth TABLE OF WESTPHALIA. NOw we do add this fourth Table of Westphalia, that so we may have the better knowledge of this large wide Country: it containeth that part of the Country which is bounded on the North, with the River Rura, and it hath on the East the bishopric of Padleborn, and the county of Waldecia: on the South Hassia, on the West it is joined with the county of Marcan. It is full of mountains and Hills, especially toward the East, where it joineth to Padleborne, and Waldecia, in which tract there are many towns, as upon the bank of the River Mommius: Holthusen, Osbern, Hullinchoven, Arensberg, Nienhus, gun, Stocckem, Fullin●k, Berchem, Molhem: and many others as Bergen, Nettlestede, Langstraten, Mensel, Hemerde, Heddingchasen, Over-Almen, which are watered with other little Rivulets. But the River Mommius ariseth out of the aforesaid mountains, and hath also besides the aforenamed, these towns, Hilbr●chusen, Brilon, and Ruden, which are known through the neighbouring Valleys, for the commodities which that River yields. The River Hime is also no less famous, which riseth in the middle of this Province, out of a small fountain near Frederick Burg, and watereth the little towns, Me●ler, Eiselpe, Helmerinchuse, and Meschede, where it meeteth with another little Rivulet. The River Winne beginneth at Holvede or a little above, and glideth by Berentrup, Passert, Dorler, D●epinck, and beyond Grevenstein after many windings & turnings, it cometh to Freinhol, and so runneth among the mountains, and at length mingleth itself with Mommius near to Neijm. The River Lenne, beginneth in the mountains near Nodarem, and cometh to Overkirchen on the South, and Smalenborg on the North, and from thence it runneth by Meygen, Grevenburge, Habbeke, and so having received another Rivulet near Plettenberch, it goeth forward to Ebrichusen, and Werdecke, and at length about Limburg, it doth cast itself into the River Mommius. Moreover the River Rura, runneth and riseth from hence, which glideth by Oldenda, and so near the River Sunderen receiveth Bor●hou, and so being much enlarged, it runneth into the Rhine. The country towards Hassia is mountainous, and therefore unfruitefull. The inhabitants are of a great stature, and strong, but very rude, and eat course far, as Bacon, beef, Beanes, Pease, and lettuce. The great labour which is bestowed in tilling the earth, and the small profit which arises from thence, maketh them less diligent. For in winter time they banquet, and drink great store of a thick kind of drink; and they take no care but of their cattles, which they keep with their own dwelling houses, The Rivers do afford them fish, but not so well tasted as those which are taken in the Rhine. They are not very expert or ready in matters of war, and therefore they shun the doubtful chance of war, as much as they can: and albeit the Saxons were accounted heretofore a warlike Nation, yet now they are despised and contemned of their neighbours, and now for want of use they are not esteemed for matters of war. THE fourth TABLE OF WESTPHALIA. WESTPHALIA Ducatus map THE DIOECESE OF LEDEN. THe Dioecese of Leden is so called from the chief city Leden Hubert. The Country whence so called. Thomas of Leden doth affirm that it was called Leden, from a Roman Legion that was slain in that Valley, and the inhabitants do call it Liege, as it were a Legion. Some think it was so named from a little small River called Legia, which rising three miles from the city, doth within the city mingle itself with the River Mosa. The Situation It is commonly called l' Eu●sche de Liege. On the North West it hath Brabant, on the East partly Mosa, and partly the dukedom of Limburg. On the South the county of Namurcium. The length of it is 31 Leden Miles, and the breadth 15. It hath a clear, The temper of the air. The fruitfulness of the soil. temperate, and wholesome air: the soil is pleasant and fruitful, especially Northward where it confineth on Brabant, where it yields great store of corn, and other fruits, and in some places wine. But towards the South where it joineth to Lutzenburg and France, it is somewhat barren, and mountainous, and Woody; for here is some part of the forest of Arden, which is the greatest, as Caesar witnesseth, in all France. This is the external face of the soil: but within it hath Mines of Iron and Lead, and also some of Gold. There are also Quarries, out of which to make great men's tombs, white Marble which the Grecians call alabaster, is digged. There are also a kind of pit-coale digged out of them, which are gotten with great pains, and with hazard of life, and some times they are digged out under the Channel of Mosa, & are brought into our Country by ships, and there is yearly raised out of them, an hundred thousand ducats. This stone they commonly call Leden coal, or Charbon de Liege: which as soon as it hath taken fire, it kindleth by degrees, it is quenched with oil, and water makes it burn: The heat of it is very vehement,: whence it comes to pass that Leden doth boast of three thrings above other Nations: Bread better than bread: Iron harder than Iron: and fire hotter than fire. They report that a certain stranger in the year 1198 did first find out the use of this stone, who shown it to a smith. Moreover this country aboundeth with all kind of Cattle; and it hath Woods which afford great store of Game for hawking, and hunting. They report that Saint Maternus Patavinus, the first Bishop of the Tungrians, about the year of our Lord 100l, did convert this country to the Christian faith. For the Bishop's seat THE DIOECESE OF LEDEN. LEODIENSIS DIOEC. map which is now at Leden, was then at Tunguris, and it continued to the year 488, at what time Trajectum was translated by S. Servatius to Mosa, when the Hunnians under the conduct of Attila, then broke into Germany, and did waste that city together with other towns and it continued there even to Bishop Hubert's time whom the year 713, did translate it to Leodium, where it now remaineth. Moreover from Hubert the first Bishop of Leiden, even until our times, Guicciardine reckoneth 62 Bishops. Neither is this Praelate a Bishop only but also a Prince of the Empire, Duke of Bovillion, marquis of Francimont, Count of Loten and Hasbania. The ancient inhabitants of this bishopric were the Eburonians, the Tungrians, Centronians, and Ceraesians. Now it taketh up a great part of the ancient Lotharingia, for the Dioecese of Leden containeth the dukedom of Bovillion: the Marquiship of Francimont, the county of Hasbania or Haspengaw, and Loten, and many Baronies. And there are in this tract besides Trajectum, the middle part whereof is subject to the Duke of Brabant, 24 walled cities, and a thousand 700 Villages, with spire Steepled Churches, and many abbeys and Lordships. The names of the cities are these: Leden, Bolonium, Francimontium, Loots, Borchworm, Tungri, Hojum, ●lasselt, Dinantum, Masacum, Stochum, Bils●num, Saint Trudonis, Visetum, Tumum, Varem, Beringum, Herck, Bree, Pera, Harmontium, Sinetum, Fossa, and Covinum, as Guicciardine reckoneth them. The Metropolis of them all is Leden, which some call, Augusta Eburonum, the inhabitants do call it Liege, and the Teutonians, Luyck and Luttich. It is an ancient city, and Hubert Thomas, a Ledener doth refer the original thereof to Ambioriges a courageous King of the Eburonians, under whose conduct the inhabitants by an Ambushment, slew Co●a, and Sabinus, having cut off one Roman Legion, with 5 Cohorts, as C. Caesar, Lib. ●. of his Commentaries concerning the French war doth relate. Others suppose that it is a new city, which was built by Hubert of Aquitaine, but their opinion is manifestly proved to be erroneous, by some ancient Monuments, and buildings. There do flow into the city some other Rivers besides Mosa and Legia, as Vtes, Veses, and Ambluarus, which arise out of the Wood Arden. There are also very many clear fountains, so that many private houses, have two or three. The city is wide built, and doth contain some mountains and valleys, the compass of it is four Italian miles. There are fair Aedifices and buildings, and the Bishop's palace for stateliness, and magnificence exceedeth all the rest, which was built by Cardinal Erard of Leiden. But for fair Churches, whether you consider their number, or their curious building, or their richness; it doth fare exceed all the cities not only of France, but of both Germanies. There are eight Collegiate Churches in it, in which there are very rich Cannons, but the chief and fairest is Saint Lambert's Church. It is a cathedral Church: and the Bishop thereof is Prince of the whole Dioecese, and Country; but none are chosen to be Cannons, unless he be descended of a Noble stock, or else a Doctor or Licentiate: and it is lawful for any Cannon (unless he be chosen into the number of the Priests) to resign his benefice, to marry a wife, and to take upon him another calling. In this Church there are very many precious vessels, and many ornaments of Gold and Silver: among the rest, there is Saint George's statue of pure Gold, which Charles Duke of Burgundy, consecrated. There are also four very rich abbeys, adorned with well furnished Libraries. There are 32 Parishes within the city, & as many Churches. Whereby it appeareth, that that which Petrarck writ was not undeserved, Vid● Leodium, insignem Clero locum, that is, I saw Leden famous for the clergy men. The Bishop hath the right and title of a Prince: yet the city hath so many privileges and liberties, that it may be counted a free city. For it hath Consuls: it was heretofore a great place of study, so that it is observed, that at one time 9 Kings sons, four and twenty Duke's sons, and 29 Earls sons, were students at Leden: Besides many Barones' sons, and gereat men's children, who were all for the most part Cannons of S. Lambert's Church. Bolonium, or Bovillon, is a Castle four mile from Juoys: and sixteen from Leden, being built with rare workmanship, on the top of a mountain: it is the seat of the Dukes of Bovillon. Godfrey Duke of Lotharingia, was borne here, who in the year 1016, at the general council held at Claremont in Avernia, together with his brothers, Eustatius and Balduine went to war against the Infidels, to recover the holy landlord. At what time this Noble hero, to furnish himself for this war, sold this dukedom to Spertus Bishop of Leden, which was a greater glory to the seller than the buyer. By his valour the Christians took Jerusalem in the year 1020: When the Army offered him for his brave achievements the kingdom of Jerusalem, and a golden crown, this Noble Christian Prince refused them, saying that he would not be made a King, nor wear a golden crown, there where his Saviour had worn a crown of thones. Francimontium was heretofore a walled town, but now the walls are fallen down: Cardinal Erard whom I formerly mentioned built a ●●ort here. It is 4 Miles from Leden, and it is honoured with the title of a Marquiship. At Tuini (which is a Village town near Francimont) there is the best Lead, and in the mountains near unto it, there are Marble Quarries. The Tungrians are three miles from Mosa, and as many from Leden: their city is now called Tongeren, being situated near the River jecher; it was so called from the Tungrians a people of Germany, who leaving their Country passed over the Rhine, and seated themselves here. It is the ancientest city in all Brabant. It is two hundred miles from this city to Paris, and all the way was once paved with stones, as it is yet manifest by some part thereof. Hercules his Church within the city, showeth the antiquity of it, whose statue doth yet stand over the gate. Hojum or Hoy, is so called from a little swift running Rivulet which here casts itself headlong into Mos●, it is five miles distant from Leden. Four miles from Leden near the little town Dener is Eilsen, and beyond that the Village Munster hilsten; three miles from the Tungrians, is the city of Saint Truden, which as some suppose, was the seat of the Centronians, whom julius Caesar doth often mention. A mile from Leden, is the Village Ebure, which as it is supposed, also was the seat of the Eburonians. Flacencius writeth (that I may add this by the way) that a part of Trajectum, joined to this Dioecese by the donation or gift of Porus, Count of Lovania. We omit the other towns for brevity sake. This country is every where watered with Rivers, the most of which do run into Mosa: The Rivers as Legia, or Legio, Vtes, Veses, Ambluarus, Jeckel, Hoy, Vesera, Vl●Veer, Vr●; the others run into Demera, and so to Scaldis: as Rath●ck, Stimmer, Herck, and Hespe, which are all fair clear Rivers, abounding with all kinds of fish. Hear was a fountain concerning which learned men do not agree. Some do affirm that it is yet within the city, Guicciardine and others do contend that it was out of the city, half a mile from Limburg, 5 miles from Leden, 8 miles from the Tungrians, near the town Spa, in a pleasant and delightful Wood, being a part of the Wood Arden. This fountain hath a great virtue in curing desperate diseases, as the Gout, dropsy, Fevers, and the like. And here the Country beginneth to be full of mountains, Mountains. 〈◊〉. in which there are rich Mines. It hath also many shady Woods, which are parts of the forest of Arden, which is so celebrated by julius Caesar. One small part of it which is near unto the county of Namurcium, is called the forest Marlignia. And so much concerning the Dioecese of Leden: now we proceed to the rest. THE county OF MVERS, with the adjacent Countries. IN this Table, in which the county of Muers is lively described and delineated, together with the Countries, cities, and Rivers which do encompass this county: we will only describe those Countries which we have not described otherwheres: namely these. First the county of Muers, afterward the dukedom of Cleveland, The county of Muers. and lastly the dukedom of Juliacum. The county of Muers commonly called Graefschaft Muers, was so called from a town of the same Name. On the East it hath the dukedom of Bergen, The Situation and the county of Marck: on the West Gelderland: on the South the Dioecese of Colen and the dukedom of Juliacum: on the North Cleveland. The Country yields great store of corn, and hath many pleasant meadows. The chief town is Muers, The chief town. which doth name, the country, it standeth over against Dutsburg, not fare from the left bank of the Rhine. And so much concerning the county of Muers. I come to the dukedom of Cleveland, The dukedom whence so called. which was so called from the cliffs: and there is a small town of that name, near the bank of the Rhine, which is built on three Cliffy bills. It is boundered on the East with the dukedom of Bergen, The Situation the county of Marck and Westphalia; on the North with the county of Zutphania, Trans-Isalania, and Batavia; on the West with Gelderland, and Leden; on the East with Colen and Aquisgranum. The country hath a good and wholesome air, The temper of the air. The fruitfulness of the soil. The variety of living creatures. The ancient Government. it yields great store of corn, and pleasant meadows. Here are diverse kinds of living creatures: and in some parts diverse wild beasts, as oars, Foxes, Hares, coneys, hearts, wild Cats, and wild horses▪ they have great store of Partridges, Thrushes, and stairs. An innumerable sort of ducks, and great plenty of all kinds of provision. They report also that pippin, and Charles Martell, did give A●lius Gracilis when he flourished in wealth and power, that part of Batavia, which is now called Cleveland. There succeeded after him Theodoricke, Rhemhold, Rudolphus, John, Robert, Balduine, and others even to John who was the 27 from A●lius, and here the line was extinct. Yet Adulphus was adopted by the Emperor and the provinces into this family, and in the council at Constantia, the Emperor Sigismond, created him Duke of Cleveland. This dukedom hath these towns on the confines of France: The towns. Xantum, or Santen, a town on the left bank of the Rhine, which Pig●ius heretofore called Trajana Colonia, and Pyramus, and many others Vetera: it seemeth to be very ancient and of great antiquity, by those stones which are called Duynsteen, of which great store are gathered out of the ruins. Burichum, or Burich is a small town, situate over against Wesel, hahaving pleasant fields and meadows round about it. Clivia, or Cleve is the head town of the Province, not fare from the bank of Rhine, not far from that place where it spreadeth forth his arms, and beginneth to Inile Batavia. It was heretofore a very great city, as we may collect by the ruins thereof. It was called Cleve because it is situate on three cliffy rocks, near the Rhine. On the highest part of the three hills, there is seated a high, broad, fouresquare tower, with a fair Castle, which they report was builded by Caius Julius Caesar, in his French wars, as a Fort of defence against the Germans: which may be seen in these words written in the great Court of the palace by the Prince's commandment. Anno ab. Urbe. D●XCIIX. C. julius. Dictator. Ilis. Partibus. Subactis Arcem. Clivens●m fundavit. That is, in the year from the building of the city D●XCIIX. C. Julius, the Dictator, in these parts, having subdued Arcem, founded Cleve. Now it is memorable because it is the seat of the most illustrious Dukes of juliacum, Cleveland, and also for the Collegiate Church, and the courtesy of the inhabitants. It is very conveniently situated, and hath a fair prospect into a fair plain, which is clothed with green grass and herbage: but especially from a high Tower, which from the weathercock is called the swan Tower. Calcaria is a town in the Island of Rhine, which was built first by the Earls of Cleveland, as a Fort and Tower of Garrison to prevent the incursions & inroads of these of Colen and Gelria, with whom they had often wars. It was so named from the ancient castle Calcer, from whence there was passage from this Island to the farther bank of the Rhine; it grew rich and powerful by clothing, and brewing of drink, which was transported from thence to other places. Above Calcaria in that place which is called Ausden Baern, it is thought that Caesar Germanicus did build a bridge over the Rhine, when he marched from his old tents unto the Martians, who are now called Twentanians, but yet the little town Otma●rsen retaineth its ancient name. Griet is situate on the left bank of the River Rhine, and below it on the same side is Griethusium on the confines of Batavia, near the ancient castle Lobecum, which signifies the corner of the course, for Loop signifies a course, and Eck a corner: for Rhine divideth his course and runneth diverse ways. On the bank towards Germany, there are Vesalia, of which we have spoken in the descripion of Westphalia; also Duisburg, or Teutoburg, a town of ancient Germany, situated heretofore on the bank of the River Rhine, between the Rivers Rura and Angra. Both histories, and the fair buildings do declare and demonstrate that it was always a famous town. And the writers concerning the affairs of Flanders do show, that it was frequented THE county OF MVERS. CLEVE et MURS map by Merchants for trading and famous Marts which were kept there. Embrica is a very neat town, well peopled, having fair streets, and a well governed school; the Commentators on Tacitus do call it Asciburg, but it is commonly called Emmericke. And so much concerning Cleveland: the dukedom of Juliacum remaineth, commonly called Juliers or Gulick. It was so named from the town Jusiacum. It is situated between the River Rhine and Mosa, in the same manner as Cleveland is, but that the latter lieth Northward, and the other Southward. For otherwise they have the same Countries confining on them. It hath a good wholesome air: and the soil yields abundance of corn, The tempe● of the ●y●. which is very weighty. It bringeth forth also good Woad, The variety of living creatures. The ancient Government. which is very gainful to the inhabitants: and it hath many flourishing meadows, but no Wine. Hear are variety of living creatures, and especially excellent horses. The Princes of Juliacum are thought to be descend from Euslathius brother to Godfrey Bilioneus. But the Country of Juliacum, was heretofore a county, and the Emperor Ludovicke, made it a Marquiship in the year 1329, & 30 years afterward the Emperor Charles the fourth, made it a dukedom. But William the fourth was the marquis and Duke thereof. His son William succeeded after him in the dukedom of Juliacum and Gelria: he dying without issue, left Raynold his brother to succeed him. And he dying without an heir, his wife married his kinsman Adolphus of Bergen, who was created Duke of Juliacum, and Bergen. They dying without issue, William was made Duke of Juliacum and Bergen, and had a son named Gerard, who succeeded his father: William was son to Gerald, who married his only daughter to the only son of John Duke of Cleveland: and so the three dukedoms of Bergen, Juliacum, and Cleveland, were made one Country. But this John had a son named William, who joined the fourth dukedom, namely of Gelria, to the three dukedoms of Cleveland, Juliacum, and Bergen; but in the year 1543, he was conquered and subdued by Charles the fifth, and spoilt of his Country, and afterward upon new conditions he received it again, with all Gelria, by marrying the daughter of Ferdinand King of the Romans'. The chief city which nameth the dukedom is Juliacum commonly called Gulich, The cities and towns. which Antoninus mentioneth in his Itinerary; it is situated near the River Rura. The other towns besides Juliacum are Marcodurum, commonly called Duren, a town famous for holding out against that fiery siege, which Charles the fifth laid against it. The Monastery of Eyphalia is a pleasant town: lying in a vale between two mountains, not fare from the fountains of the River Ervatis: also Euskirchia, Birchemum, commonly called Caster from the magnificent Castle wherewith it is fortified; also Grevenbrocck, Sladbach, Dalen, and Wassenberch. It hath many Castles belonging to Noble families as Palant, Meroden, Rensschenberg, Nesselroden, and Wachtendoncke. There is also the barony of Wickraden having a strong castle, which was sometime the seat of the Quadians. In this tract the city Aquisgranum is situated, which Ptolemie calls Vetera, in which the thirtieth Legion was billeted. Lhuithprandus calleth it the Palatine Granum, and Rheginus Thermas Grani, and Aquis Palatium. And the writers of those times do often call Aquae Aken, the Germans call it ache, and the French, Aix. It is a fair city and hath an wholesome air, and a pleasant soil, although the buildings are not so beautiful as they have been formerly. It hath many hot baths both within the walls, and without, which are sovereign to cure many diseases. This city is famous, in regard Charles the great made his residence here, who both died and was buried here. These Countries have beside the Rhine the River Rura, or Rora which near a little town of the Vbians, called Roeroort, which signifies the end of Rora, is mingled with the Rhine, where we may see a great difference between the two confluent Rivers, the one whereof is green, the other white. Moreover Rora hath many winding turnings, and yet it runneth with so violent a stream, that sometimes it breaketh into the meadows, so that in a short time it will overflow three or four Acres of ground, and sometimes it filleth the ground full of shells: there are also Nersa, Lupia, Angria, Duselium, Erfatt, Nirsi, Vornium and others. It hath also woods, one of which is that which Tacitus calleth Saltus Teutoburgensis, which is a very large Wood near to Duisburg, in which there are an innumerable sort of wild beasts. It hath many clear Rivulets. The mountains are steep and clothed every where with high trees. But enough of these things. THE county OF WALDECK. jodocus Moers of Corbach, who first described and set forth this Table, doth reckon two degrees of Nobles under the Earl of Waldeck, one free who always resideth in the county, the other holding of the county; therefore seeing I have nothing else to insert, I will here reckon up these orders, and what houses are contained in this Table. The stock of the free Nobility within the County, are Virmundt, Meissenburg, Gogreben, Zertzen, Tolmerichausen, Dalwig, Eppe, Rodehausen, Reen, Sconstat, Hertzinghausen, Twist, Hanxtelden, Greismar, Roman, Dorfelt. The stock of those that hold of the County, as well without as within the County: are Witstein, Reiteel, Spiegal, Calenberg, Westfal, Canstein, Malspurg, Lebenstein, Mengersen, Mescheden, Beinenburg, Papenheim, Wulfft, Volckenbergb, Vrf. THE county OF Waldeck. WALDEK Comit. map The county whence so called. I return to Mercator in whom the county of Waldeck followeth, commonly called De Grafschaft Waldeche. It is so called from the city Waldeck: and it is a great part of Hassia. The Situation It hath on the East Hassia: on the North the bishopric of Paderborne: on the West the Dioecese of Colen. The length and breadth of this Country is six miles. It hath a fertile soil, The fruitfulness of the soil. fair spreading Hills, and pleasant Rives. It bringeth forth great store of corn and Wine: it produceth diverse kinds of metals, as Gold, Silver, brass, Iron, led: Quicksilver, Alum, and Salt, which are all digged forth of the bowels of the Earth, near the city Wildunga, and the Castle Eisenburg. There are also Coalestones digged forth, as in the bishopric of Leden: which the Germans call Stercolen, which they burn in steed of coals. It produceth diverse kinds of living creatures, and great store of wild beasts which the inhabitants do often hunt. The variety of living creatures. The county of Waldeck is originally derived from Widichindus Earl of Snalenburg, whom Charles the Great made governor of Paderborne, which right one Widichindus Earl of Waldeck being to go with Frederick Barbarossa into Asia, did pass over to the college, in consideration of three hundred marks of silver paid unto him. The ancient Government. Neither is there any continued catalogue of the former Earls. Therefore we must reckon from Henry Ferreus, who first added Corbachia to the earldom. Henry Ferreus, who built the castle of Laudoria, did bring Corbachia under his obedience in the year 1366, on the 11 day of March. This Henry in the year 1400 slew Frederick Duke of Brunswick, being chosen Emperor, near to Frissaria, his wife was Elizabeth of Bergen. Welrad yields himself into the protection of the Bishop of Moguntum. Philip the second was his son, whose wife was Anne the daughter of John Duke of Cleveland. Wolradus Pius the second was a learned man: and president of the college of Ratisbone, in the year 1556, he died in the year 1478. Josias was borne in the year 1578 and died in the year 1558. Christian and Wolrad were the sons of the Earl Josias. But as concerning the imperial offices, this county is the chief, among the four, namely Waldecke, H●●●, Fulchen, Arusperg, and Rabnaw. The chief city is Walde●●a, commonly called Waldeck, which nameth the country, having a Castle which the River Fidera watereth. There are also the towns Ast●●chausa, and Dudinschausa: and the city Landavia with a Castle adjoining threunto: also the city Mengerhusa with a Castle, where the Earls keep their residence, being two miles distant from Wadecia: Rodenum is an ancient city with a Castle, in the Territories whereof there is good hunting. The Castle of Wetterberg hath a pleasant seat and prospect, being situated between the Rivers Tw●sta and Ahra: there is also the City Wildunga: near to which there are mettle Mines, from whence great store of gold, brass, and Iron is daily digged forth. Here are also certain fountains, unto which the sick persons did heretofore come out of diverse Countries. And here the best drink is brewed: There are also the Towns of Friage●, Saxenhus●n, Saxenberga, and Furstenberga: also the Castle of Isenburg, near unto which there are Mines of Gold and Iron, as near W●●lunga: ●●lhusia a well seated Castle, and divided from the city by a River Corba●hia, is a fortified city: Albertus Magnus maketh mention of gold Mines which were found near unto it, and he affirmeth that there is less waste of that gold in refining and purifying of it, than of that in Bohemia or any other. Neither are the veins thereof yet altogether exhausted, for not fare from Corba●●●a, there is gold found among the sands. Newburg is a town with a Castle. There are also the Castle Ither, and the Monastery Werba. This Country is watered with many Rivers, the chief whereof is Edera, which may compare with Tagus of Spain, Hebrus, of Thrace, and Pactolus of Asia; and it hath golden sands, being very full of fish, and it cutteth through the middle of the Province of Waldecke, and it floweth out of the mountains of Nassaw, through the county of Witgenstein to Francoburg, and watereth the Castle of Waldecke, which is built on an high rock; standing in a low valley, environed on every side with mountains, and so gliding by Frisla●a, a town of Hassia, and having received the River Sualma, it dischargeth itself into Fulda, a little above Cassella, and afterward into Visurgis. The other River are Dimila, Twista, Vrba, Abra and Ither. There are also diverse mountains, as Grunebeckerbeg, Winterberg, and Den Astenberg, and others which are described in Mercators' Table. There are also many woods in this tract, as Aldewaldt, W●terholt, Geppenhage, Plat. I omit the rest which are every where dispersed through this county. And so much concerning the county of Waldecke, I pass to the Palatinate of Rhine. THE PALATINATE OF Rhine. The county w●en●●●o called AFter Waldecia there followeth in my method the Palatinate of Rhine, commonly called die Pfaltz. Some suppose that this Noble part of Germany was so called from the palace of Rhine; some would have it so named from Charles the Great, and others from the palace of Trevers. Beatus Rhenanus endeavoureth to prove out of Ammianus Marcellinus; that the Palatinate was so denominated from the Country Palas. For Ammianus writeth in this manner. A Bridge being built near M●guntiacum, the legions passed over the Rhine, and pitched their Tents in the Country of Capellatium, which was so called from Palas. And in another place▪ When they came to the Country which is called Cappellatium o● Palas, they pitched their Tents there, where the bounde● stone doth distinguish the confines of the Romans & Burgundians. Moreover Rhenanus addeth: here we may observe that the Prince Palatine was not so called from the palace of Caesar, or from that little a difice or building which is near the Rhine, but that he receiveth that appellation from the Country. But seeing there are many Count Palatines of other places mentioned in Histories, some do reject this opinion concerning the etymology of a Palatine. But most do think that the title of Count Palatine is derived from a palace; which was and is a title of great dignity in the Roman Empire. So that those who did serve the Prince in the county of the palace were called Palatines. The Country hath on the West the dukedom of Zwe●bruck, 〈…〉 on the East Franconia, and the dukedom of ●●rtemberg▪ on the North it is bounded partly with the River Moenus, and partly with the Wood, which they call Ottenia: on the South it hath A●s●tia. All this tract is not interior to any part of Germany, both for pleas●●●nesse, fruitfulness, and plenty of all things. The mountains forth▪ most part do bear Vi●●s, which do yield most excellent Wine▪ which other country's do● fetch from thence: and these mountain on the ●●rthside are full o● chestnuts. The fields do yield abundance of 〈◊〉 as wheat, Pul●e, and Barley. There are also many 〈◊〉 Gardens, and Orchards, which are planted with all kind 〈◊〉 which bea●e great store of apples. THE PALATINATE OF Rhine. PALATINATUS Rheni map It is called also Ardea, quo ardua suo volatu petat, that is, because it flieth high. She buildeth her nest in the highest trees, and doth naturally hate the hawk, as likewise the hawk seeketh continually her destruction. But when they fight in the air, they both strive which should get uppermost; if the hawk be above her, he comes down upon her with great violence, and kills her. But to the matter. There were always Praefects of the palace, especially in the Emperor's Court, which the Frenchmen did heretofore call the Majors, of the house or palace. But at what time the county Palatine of Rhine was instituted, and where the Palatines of Rhine did keep their residence four hundred or five hundred years ago, I cannot determine, seeing there are diverse different conjectures. Some say the first Palatines, were only Noble men until the time of Otto the third, at what time they were made Princes Electors: for they had more dignity. The first Elector Palatine was Henry, who with the other Electors in the year 1003 did choose the Emperor Henry. But Munster saith that he doth not find it mentioned in any writings, either where he kept his Court, or what Country he governed, or what people were subject unto him; but some do suppose, but without any certain ground, that the Prince's Palatine did heretofore keep their residence at Worma●●●, and had great power in that city. It is manifest, that Conradus Duke of Fre●●●●● in the year 742 did reside at worms, but not the Prince Palatine. This was the seat heretofore of the Intuergians, the Nemetians, and the Vangionians, as some do suppose. The I●trergians were a people of Germany, which Pencerus doth place in the Palatinate near to Heydelberg, which Country was also called Capellatium and 〈◊〉 as we said before. Those whom Ptolemy and others call the Nemetian●, were a people in Germany near the Rhine, confining on the Met●nsians, Ar●●n●●mentians, and Wormacensians; Rhenanus calleth it now the episcopal city of Sp●res, and ●●thicus calleth it Augusta Nemetum. Also those whom Ptolemy calleth V●ngiones, are a people of Germany, near the Rhine: Rhenanus and Lichtenavius do call them Wormbser-B●s●●●umbs. But P● on the contrary affirmeth that the Vangionians are those of Sp●res, and the Nemetians those of worms; and Irenicus addeth this reason, namely because Ptolemie, who in description of Rhine, did usually proceed from the South Northward, doth first mention the Vangians, and afterward the Numetians. But Sig. Gemblacensis, who writ about five hundred years ago, calleth worms the city of the Vangionians. Also john Herald doth gather, out of an inscription, that the city worms, was heretofore called the Watch Tower of the Vangionians. There are 48 cities in the Palatinate, the chief whereof is Heidelberg, where the Prince Palatine keepeth his residence. It was so called either from the people, whom the Germans call Heyden: or from the myrtle-tree, which they call Heydelbeer, and hereupon the most learned Melissus doth call this city Myrtilletum. T●a● which Pyramius calleth Durlacum, others more rightly do call Durlach. John Herald doth call it Capellatium, others do call Cap●llatium the Palatinate, as we said before. Munster calleth it Bergstras, which standeth in the way from Frinckford to Heydelburg. Some do suppose that the city which Ptolemie calls Beudoris, was scared here, but this is but conjectural. For Ptolemie placed Beudoris; in the 51 degrees of Latitude; when as Heidelberg, is in the 49 degree, and 35 minutes of Latitude. Some suppose that it should be read and written Edelberg, which signifies the noble mountain: and others Eidleberg, which signifies the near mountain. It is situate by the River Nicrus or N●icarus, in the entrance of the mountains, it hath been a famous university for learning and Arts from the year 1356, being then instituted by Rupert the elder, Prince Palatine, who sent for one Marsilus from Paris to be governor thereof. And from that time it was well replenished with learned men, and students. The most famous Doctors were Rodolphus Agricola, John Dalburgius, John Virdungus, William Xilander, Thomas Erastus, Zachary Vrsin, and many others. Moreover, the whole Palatinate is divided into four Praefectureships, as Heydlebergensian, the Alzaeens●●● the Neostadiensian, and the Mosbachensian, which are so called from the cities of Hedelberg, Alzea Neostadium▪ and Mosbacum. There is also Bretta, which is a small town near the River Salza, in which Philip Melanchton was borne, who writ much concerning the liberal Arts: also Ladeburg, so called from the Roman Tents, half of which was pawned to Duke Rupert the elder, the other part came to the Bishop of Worms. Sifrid of Stralnberg sold unto the aforesaid Prince in the year 13●7, the town Schriess●n, and the Castle of Stralnberg. And in the year 1344, the town W●inheim, was given to the Prince by awardment of Arbitrators, which heretofore the Bishop o● Moguntinum did possess. There are also the towns Cauba, G●l●usen, Sintzon, Luden by the River Tuberus, Oppenheim Caesar●a ●●tra, Inge●heim, Lowenstein: and in Brureinia there is Brussels and others, as may be seen in the Table, and also many Castles and Villages. The chief Rivers are Rhine and Neccarus. The latter doth water and cut through the middle of the Palatinate, and doth discharge itself into the Rhine, near Ladeburg; the ancients did call it Nicer, it hath great store of Mullets, which are commonly called Barbells. Also there continually cometh down this River great pieces of timber, from the wood Otto, which the River Necarus bringeth into the Rhine. The lesser Rivers, are Tuberus, Lutherus, Jaxtus, and others. The Country is both Mountainous and field ground. It hath high mountains, which do bear excellent Vines, of which the Rhenish Wine is made. And there are Woods which yield store of game for hunting. The chiefest whereof is the Wood Otto, which is a part of the Hercynian Wood: the breadth thereof is from the River Necarus even to Manus, and the length from the Mountainous way called Bergstras, even to the River Tuberus. But so much hitherto. There were many Churches, in the Palatinate, and many Monasteries; as the Monastery of Lorsch, which was built by Charles the Great, or as some suppose by Pepin. Concerning the Library, thereof Munster writeth thus: There is not a place in all Germany, where there is a more ancient Library than in this monastery. I saw there a Manuscript written with Virgil's own hand: and in it Ammianus Marcellinus his last book was found, which is now published, being written before in great capital letters. john Dalberg Bishop of worms a learned man, did take the best books from thence, and put them in the library at L●den●u●●. There are four Electors in Germany; the Palatine of Rhine, the Archbishops of Mentz, of Triers, and Colen. The free cities are Men●z, Colen, T●●r, and Gelenhausen. The Princes and Lords are the Count Palatine: Count Nassaw: and Beilslaine: H. Reiffersche●de, and Rheineck: T●utscb Ordens Hern in Coblentz: the abbey of S. Maximinus' near Triers, the Provost Seltz H. Nider Eisenburg. But so much hitherto, I come to the dukedom of Wirtemberg. THE dukedom OF Wirtemberg. THe dukedom of Wirtemberg, The Country whence so called commonly called Wurtembergerlant, was so called from the ancient Castle Wirtemberg, which standeth in the middle thereof, on a high hill not fare from the imperial city Essing. This Country of Wirtemberg, doth lie by the River Nicrus. It hath on the East the Swevians, Vindelicians, and Noricians: The Situation on the West the Palatinate, and the Marquiship of Baden; on the South it hath the mountains of Arbon, and the Swevian Alps, for so the Inhabita●ants do call the higher mountains of this country: on the North Franconia and not fare off the wood Otto. The Climate. The air of this Country is very wholesome and temperate both in Winter and Summer. It is as fruitful also as any part of Germany: both for wheat, Pulse, The fertility. Wine, and other fruits. But yet all the Country is not of one soil, for that part where the River Neccarus ariseth, and confineth on Hercynia, and that which lieth by the Swevian Alps, between Danubius and Nicrus, is rugged, and unfit for tillage or planting of Vines. On the Alps it is a stony soil, but very fruitful, and also by the black Wood, it hath a sandy red coloured earth, which yields great store of Corne. But there where the River Neccarus floweth through the Champion ground, it is very fertile and fruitful: for it hath every where hills crowned with Vines, green meadows, fruitful fields, and great store of Wine, corn, and Apples. This dukedom also hath Mines of Silver, not fare from Wiltberg, and it is said that the town P●●lathium is built on Mines of brass: it hath also Iron and brass. There are diverse coloured stones found, which for the most part are enamelled and streaked with blue. So that it seems that Nature did endeavour to enrich this place with precious stones. There are diverse kind's of living C●eatures, and in the Woods there are an innumerable sort to be seen. It was made a dukedom in the year 1495, by the Emperor Maximilian, in a meeting or Parliament held at worms, and he made Eberhard Earl of Wirtemberg a Duke. Duke Eberhard the second continued but two years in his dukedom, but having melted his gold and silver plate, he fled first to Vlma, and afterward to the Prince Palatine, and died without issue. After that the Emperor Maximilian created Eberhard the Nephew of Eberhard, Duke of Wirtemberg. But he was droven out of his Country in the year 1519, by the Swedlanders. Christopher succeeded his father Vlricke: and Ludovicke his son succeeded after Christopher. And Ludovicke was succeeded by Frederick, the son of George Earl of Mount Vellicard. The Intcurgians were formerly seated here, but Rhenanus called them the Vuithungians. This dukedom is as it were circular and round, The cities and doth contain many cities and towns. The chief cities are Tubinga & Stutgardia. Tubinga is commonly called Tubingen, which is situate near the River Neccarus, being a very neat city, having store of bread and Wine, which is transported to Swethland; and it hath a stone Bridge over the River Neccarus. It hath also a Castle, and a hill planted with Vines, a college of cannon's, and an university. In this city, besides john Stoffler, and others, Leonard Fuchsius did profess physic. And the most famous and learned Martin Crusius, was the rhetoric professor, in the same Academy. It was instituted by Eberhard Earl of Wirtemberg, whom Maximilian, (as we said before) created a Duke, in the year 1477. john Herold in his book of the German antiquities, showeth by an inscription engraven there, that Augustus had a Mansion house at Tubinga. Which Peter Appianus in his book of ancient inscriptions doth set down thus. MAX. IN AV●. EM. GER. MAX. DA●. MAX. ARM. MAX. TRIB. P. COS. ET. But Heroldus setteth down the whole inscription, as the Emperor was usually enstiled at Rome. Imp. Caes. Divi. L. Sept. Sever. Pert. Aug. Parth. Tarah. Adiab. F. M. Aurel. Antonin. Aug. Sarmat. Max. Ger. Max. Dac. Max. Armen. Max. Britan. Max. Arab. Max. Aleman. Max. Parth. Max. P. E. Pont. Max. Trib. Pote vi. Cos. Procos. Perpet. Leg. 8. Ant. Aug. P. E. Ejus. Num. Devot. Prin. Opt. Fortis. THE county OF WIRTEMBERG. WIRTENBERG map THE LOWER ALSATIA. ALsatia commonly called Elsasz, The country whence so called. was so called as some suppose, as it were Edelsalz, that is, a Noble and famous seat: others think it was so named from the River Illa by changing a into i, as it were a seat by the River Illa; whence some do affirm that it was called the Country of Illesass', and not Alsas. It is as fruitful a Country as any that lieth by the side of the Rhine; on the East it hath Helvetia, which parteth it from Rhine; on the West Lotharingia, where the mountain Vosagus is the bordering limit between Lotharingia and Germany▪ on the South it hath part of Helvetia & Burgundy▪ on the North it is boundred with the Dukedom of Wiriemberg. It is nine German miles long, and from Rhine to the mountains it is three German miles broad, but towards Haganoa it groweth broader, between the mountains. But this Country is so fruitful and there is such great plenty of all things, especially of Wine and corn, in this little tract of Land: that it doth not only serve the inhabitants, but other people also of Germany, both fare and near. Therefore james Wimphelingus in his epitome of Germany, doth call it the Store house and Nurse of Germany. For, excellent Wines are continually brought out of this Country in Carts, and sometimes are conveyed by shipping into Helvetia, Swethland, Bavaria, Lotharingia, and the Low Countries, and sometimes into England. In Sungoja there is great store of corn, and all over the plain ground of Alsatia even to Argentina, there is every where great store of corn, so that the inhabitants of the mountains of Lotharingia, the Burgundians, and a good part of Helvetia, are sustained by it. It hath mountains which yield excellent good Wines, and in the plain ground, it hath corn, and diverse kinds of fruit trees. It hath also on the mountain's Woods of chestnuts; and Mines of Silver, brass, and led, especially in the val● Leberthal I● hath also fair pastures both upon the mountains and valleys, as appeareth by those excellent fat cheeses which are made in Munsterthall, so that there are great store of Kine and cattle bred in this Country. And it hath in some parts many wild horses, also Leopards, bears, Martin's, and hearts, and innumerable other wild beasts. Alsatia was heretofore under the Dominion of the Kings of France, as also a part of the kingdom of Austria. Alsatia was held to be the chiefest dukedom, which H●ldericke King of France, did honour with that title, and gave it to his cousin Etico in the year ●84. After Etico there succeeded his son Adelprechtus, who being slain with an arrow, left two sons, Linfrid and Eberhard who were governor's of Alsatia. Afterward their family was expelled forth of Alsatia by Charles Martell, Palatine and Master of the Court in the kingdom of France. But in the time of Otto the first, the Earls of Kyburg, who where allied by consanguinity to the Emperor, did govern Alsatia. Some say that they were made Landgraves of Alsatia, others say that Otto the third did divide it into Landgraveships, and that the higher Landgraveship which containeth the town Einsheim, and the adjacent towns did fall to the Earls of Habsburg. The other to the Earls of Ottingen to whom it descended from Henry Landgrave of Lower Alsatia, who dying without issue, did sell it to the Bishop of Argentine. But this small Country is so fruitful and pleasant, that it hath 46 cities and towns in it, which are walled about. Fifty castles which are situated on mountains and plains, and an innumerable sort of Villages. Alsatia is two fold, the Lower which is described in this present Chart, and the higher which is painted forth in the Table following: the Tribocians did possess them both. The chief city is called by modern writers, Argentina. Sextus Aurelius and Ptolemy do call it Argentoratum, Reginus nameth it Strasburg, who writ five hundred years before and more; Rob. Constantinus supposeth it to be the same with that which Aurelius Victor, and Diac●nus, do call Angentaria. It is commonly called Strasburg from the number and capacity of the streets. This city is situated in a fertile soil, and hath great store of Wine and Corne. And Munster writeth that there are in this city above an hundred gardiner's, who make a great gain out of Turnips, Onions, Radishes, Cabigges and the like. An arm of the River Rhine and three other Rivers do run through this city, and the several channels do glide through the streets as at Venice. It is well governed, and it hath a famous school, and a Church. On the West there are the Tabernae celebrated by Antoninus: Simler calleth them Zaborn: Frodoard nameth it Zabreni, Ortelius calleth them tres Tabernae, Concerning which Antoninus saith thus: — Riguasque perenni Fonte Tabernas— THE LOWER ALSATIA. ALSATIA INFERIOR map The Country is partly Mountainous, and partly plain, and it is every where adorned with Woods and forests, some of which are full of chestnuts, Almonds, and nuts. The Country people lives very miserably; for they spend their provision every year, and do keep nothing for the future time, so that in times of war, or when unseasonable weather does kill the fruits of the earth, they live very penuriously. Yet the poor are relieved out of public granaries. This country hath not many native inhabitants, for the greatest part consists of strangers, as Swethlanders, Bavarians, Burgundians, Sabaudians and Lotharingians, who having once entered into a Country, do not soon remove from thence. The Swethlanders do chiefly reside in it. Moreover the fifth circle of the Empire is that of the Rhine. It consists of three orders, first the clergy, secondly the Princes, and thirdly the free cities. In the first there are the Bishop of worms, of Spier▪ Straesburg, Basel, and Besancon; in the county of Burgundy, in the Province of Wallis, whose Metropolis is Selton; there are the Bishops of Geneve, Losanna, Metz, Toul, and Verdun. The Abbots of Hiersfe●d, Morbach, S. Gregoris Munster. In the second order are Princes, Earls, and secular Lords, as the Dukes of Lotharingia, and Saveye, the Count of Spanhein: the marquis of Baden, the Duke of Sweibrucke, the Count of Veldentz, the Landgrave of Hessen, the Prince of Calim, the Count of Nassaw in Sarbrucke, the Earls of Rhine; the Lords of Rapoitzkirchen, near Rapoltstain, the Earls of Bitsch, Salm, Hanaw, Lichtenberg, Lemingen, and Falkenstain, the Lords of Morspurg, and befor'rt, of Rapolslain, of Hoen, Rechpurg, Blakenberg, and Blammont in Lotharingia: the Earls of We●baden, and I●stain, and Cuningstaine, the Lord Van Eppenstam: the Earls of Isenburg in higher Alsatia, of Solms, of Nassaw in Weilburg, of Sienvigen, of Havare, the Lord of Muntzinburg: the Earls of Westenburg, of Witgenstam, of Waldeck, of fless. The third order is of the free cities, which are Mulhusen in Sundtgow of higher Alfatia, also Basel, Colmar, Kaisersperg, Turckbam, Saint Gregoris Munster, Ober Ebenhaim, Straesburg, Rosenhaim, Schletstat, Hagenaw, Weissenburg, Landow, Spier, Wermes, Francfort, Fridberg in Wederaw, Wetzlar, Metz, Toul, Vedtn, kausmans' Sarbruck, the Castle Besano, Fridberg, and the Castle Gleichhausen. THE LANTGRAVIATE of the higher ALSATIA, with Suntgovia and GRISGOIA. THE HIGHER ALSATIA. ALSATIA SUPERIOR map Brisgo●a remains, The country whence so called. which is to be unfolded and described in this Table: Brisgouja or Brisgoja, is commonly called Brisgow, which signifies in the German Language a fair town. And truly this Country doth deserve that title in regard of the fertility and fruitfulness thereof, in which it is not inferior to Alsatia, which we have even now described. But if we have recourse to ancient writers, we shall find that this Country was so named from the Metropolis Brisacum, of which we shall speak by and by. Brisgoja is ten miles long, and eleven broad: for it beginneth at Nortnaw, The Situation and runneth out almost to Basil. The fruitfulness of the soil. It is a fruitful Country both for tillage and Vines. And here is great store and plenty of corn and Wine, and of all things necessary for the sustenance of man's life. The Archdukes of Austria, and the Marquesses of Baden, do jointly govern this Country. The Metropolis of Brisgoja was heretofore Brisacum, whence the Country is denominated, and Antonius mentioneth it in his itinerary of the mountain Brisacum, when as he maketh mention of no other cities beyond the Rhine, but those provincial cities which are seated by the Rhine: Luitprandus Ticinensis, who lived in the time of Otto the first, doth make the mountain Brisacum to be in Alsatia, and showeth that it was an Island of Rhine. This city is situated on a round mountain like a Castle, and it hath the Rhine on the West. It is a neat town, well fortified and populous, but in process of time it exceeded Friburg itself, for magnificence and riches. This city increased presently, and grew famous in regard of the mineral Mines, which are near unto it. In Brisacum there is an ancient Castle, which hath long been ruinated, yet now at length it hath been re-edified. It hath a strong well fortified Tower, which Bertholdus Ziringensis the third built, as appeareth by these following verses, graven on the stone walls: Hanc Dux Bertholdus portam struxisse notatur A quo pro fraude Burgundia gens posulatur, The Duke Bertholdus builded up this gate, Which the Burgundians did ruinated. This city hath but one fountain, over which there is a Conduit built, in which there is a wheel, in which they go and draw up water a great depth▪ and the citizens do yearly pay for the drawing up of the water. For it hath on every side a great steep descent to the Rhine and the plain, from whence it is very hard to draw up water into the mountain. Half a mile beneath Friburg, there is a ruinated Castle situated on a high mountain, which is called Zaringhen, from which the Dukes of Zaringa had their title. Friburg is a famous town in Brisgoja, and now the Metropolis thereof; it was built by Duke Ferthold the fourth, the son of C●nradus the first, in the reign of the Emperor Henry the fifth, being formerly but a Village. It is a city pleasantly seated among the mountains; being adorned with many magnificent houses, Churches, and Monasteries. There was an university erected there in the year 1459, wherein Vdalrick Zasius, a famous Lawyer did teach and read publicly. It had heretofore a rich vein of silver, a mile distant from the city. There also is in Brisgoja Zering, (heretofore a dukedom) the County of Friburg, the Marquiship of He●●berg, and the Lordships of Badenwille, Staussen, and Burcken. THE LOWER Saxony. SAxonie was so called from the Saxons. The country whence so called. Their original as also of other Nations, not only the monks ignorant in Antiquities, but modern judicious writers, have wrapped up in fabulous inventions: some suppose that they were so called from Saxon the son of Negno, and the brother of Vandalus; others à Saxca natura from their stony nature, others from the remainder of the Macedonian Army, some from their skeines or short swords, as appeareth by these verses in Engelhusins: Quip brevis gladius apud illos Saxa vocatur, Vnde sibi Saxo nomen traxisse putatur. A cuttell or a short-sword they Saxon call, Whence the name of Saxon takes original. THE LOWER Saxony. SAXONIA INFERIO et Mekleburg map The dukedom of Meckelburg, was heretofore a part of a Province belonging to the King of Vandalia, lying near unto the Baltic Sea, but now it is one of the chief dukedoms of Germany and a member of the Empire: it hath on the East Pomerania: on the West the River commonly called the Elve: on the South it hath the ancient Marca: on the North, the Baltic Sea. It is a very fruitful Country, abounding with wheat, Apples, Wood, and Fish. There are also diverse sorts of living creatures, and great store of Oxen and cattles, and wild beasts. Moreover Aritbert being descended of the royal stock, and having lived some while in Charles the Greats Court, married the Emperor's sister, by whom he had Billingus, a man powerful yet mild and merciful, whom the Sarmatians and Vandals, even from Vistula to Visurgis, and from Odera to Holsatia did obey; he had his palace at Meckelburg. But his two sons Mizilaus and Mislevus degenerating from their father's piety and goodness, began to persecute the Christians. But concerning these and other Princes of Meckelburg you may read Munster. The first inhabitants of this Country, Authors do call Herulians or Obotritians, and by a general word Vandalians. It is a Country well replenished with cities, towns, castles, and villages. In this dukedom there is the ancient city Surinum, which was built before Lubeck, Sundius, and Wismaria. The figure thereof is foursquare, and so as if it were four cities, it hath four names. The first is called Senerinus, the second Neapolis, the third is named from the Cataract, the fourth from the Marshes. The Village Fichela which standeth by the Lake Suerinus, is but 5 miles distant from the Baltic Sea: the vicinity whereof made them bestow much labour in vain to make a ditch out of the Lake into the Baltic sea, as in like manner there was an attempt made, to cut through the Peloponnesian Isthmus. Rostochium commonly called Rostocke, and heretofore Lacinium, and corruptly Rhodopholis and Laciburg, is a sea city: it was first a castle, after, Godscall the son of Endo did change it into a city; and afterward it was enlarged by Primislaus the second, the son of Nicolottus. It hath now a flourishing university, which the Princes of Meckelburg did erect and constitute in the year 1415. The air here is wholesome, and there is great plenty of provision for food, and very cheap. There is also Wismaria, which some imagine was so called from Wismarus King of the Vandals, in the flourishing reign of Constantine the Great: some do affirm, that a colony of the Goths was brought thither out of Visbina, the Metropolis of Gothland. But Crantzius Antiquities, and Charters of the commonwealth, dated after the year 1250, do show that it was built before the year 1240, out of the ruins of the great ancient city Mecklenburg, which gave the name to the whole country, by Gunzelinus, Earl of Suerinus. But in a short time, this city did wonderfully increase by the traffic and trading of other Nations, having a convenient Haven on the Baltic shore, to receive ships of great burden, where they may lie safely without letting fall any anchors: whence it is likely that the city was named, from the safety and conveyance of the Haven. It is compassed round about with small towns; who do bring plenty of provision thither, and do furnish themselves again from thence: Moreover this ninth circle of the Empire called Nider Saxon, doth consist of three orders, the first whereof is the clergy, the second are the Princes and Secular Lords, the third are the free cities. In the first there are the Archbishops of Bremes and Magdeburg: the Bishops of Hildesheim, of Lubeck, of Suerinus, of Ratzenburg, and Schleswick: the second containeth the Princes and saecular Lords: as the Dukes of Lauwenburg, of Brunswick, of Luneburg, of Mecklenburg, and of Holstein: the Earls of Roffain, and Delmenhorst. In the third there are the free cities: as Lubeck, Hamburg, Mulhausen in Duringen, and Northhausen, Goslaria and Gottinga. THE dukedom OF Brunswick. THe dukedom of Brunswick was so called from the chièfe city Brunswick. And the city itself was denominated from Bruno the son of Ludolphus Duke of Saxony. The country whence so called. For he left his name to the town which he had begun, and so from him it was called Brunons' town, which in the Saxon Language they call Wyc; but now it is called Brunsvicum, or Brunsweich. The Situation The Country of Brunswick is very large, for it reaches from the boarders of the Dioceses of Magdeburg and Halberstad, and from the wood Hercynia even to the River Albis. But about the year of Christ 1230, The ancient Government. the Emperor Frederick did change the earldom of Brunswick into a dukedom, and made Otto Duke of Brunswick and Luneburg, who succeeded Henry Leon, who was Lord of all Saxony. Frederick the second made Otto Nephew to Leon, Duke of Brunswick, and Luneburg, and gave him those arms, which his uncle had brought out of England, namely two Lions Or, for the Country of Brunswick, and another Lion Azure, with Ermines for the county of Luneburg; which arms did heretofore belong to Duke Herman, and his posterity, with the dukedom of Saxony. Concerning the other Dukes, see Munster Lib. 3. of his cosmography. Brunswick is now not only the Metropolis and mother city of this dukedom, but also of all Saxony, which heretofore from the builder thereof was called Brunopolis. Ptolemy calls it Tubisurgium according to the opinion of Francis Irenicus. It is a large city being four square, and adorned with many fair and beautiful buildings; very populous and well fortified with double rampires and ditches, by which there are diverse sorts of trees planted: it hath five Praetorian Halls, and as many Magistrates. It was built by two brothers Bruno and Theodore, otherwise called Theomar, the sons of Ludolphus Duke of Saxony, in the year 961, as Hermann their own Historian doth witness. The River Onacra glideth by this city, which rising in the Hartonican wood, doth divide the city into two parts, and carrieth away all the filth of the city with it, having many bridges built over it, and at last it joineth with Visurgis. This city hath no good water to drink, and therefore they have a kind of made drink, but they have little or no wine. This city rising from small beginnings, yet in process of time increased very much, both in strength and wealth, so that the Princes thereof were styled Dukes of Brunswick. I will here briefly make mention of those words which are prefixed and written upon the Court of this city, in regard of the frequent suits in law which are commenced in this contentious age. In controversijs causarum, capitales inimicitiae oriuntur: fit amissio expensarum: corpus THE dukedom OF Brunswick. Braunswik et Meydburg cum 〈◊〉 map quotidie defatigatur, labour animi exercetur: Multa inhonesta crimina consequuntur: Bona & utilia opera post ponuntur: & qui saepè credunt obtinere, frequenter succumbunt. Et si obtinent, computatis laboribus & expensis, nihil acquirunt. That is, suits in Law are the occasion of much enmity, they put men to much charges: they weary the body, and trouble the mind: they learn craft by following them, they neglect their own callings and more profitable employments, and those who are confident that they shall have the better, are oftentimes overthrown by oppression. And if they get the better, yet labour and charges being reckoned, they get nothing. Among other cities of this dukedom, Gostaria is not the last, being an imperial city, which Henry the first, the father of Otto the great, did build and found in the year 1051, and the Emperor Henry the third did wonderfully adorn this city, which the aforesaid Henry did build, and augment, until of a Keepers lodge it became a great city as it is now at this day, in which the Emperor builded a royal and magnificent palace. The town Helmstad is in the middle way between Brunswick and Magdeburg: which William Duke of Brunswick, redeemed from the Abbot of Werden, with a certain sum of money, paid unto the said Abbot, and so reduced it into his own power. Halberstad is an episcopal city, by which glideth the River Oltemia. In the middle of this city there is a hill, which is two furlongs in length, and on the top of it there is a large plain, at the two farthest Corners whereof, there are two Churches. In the middle there is a Market place which is encompassed round with Religious houses: but that part which is situate on the mountain is called the city, and that part which lieth at the foot of the hill, is called the Suburbs. The soil round about this city is very good, having standing corn, which is higher than a man on horseback. Quedelimberg is an ancient city and not fare distant from Magdeburg, which was built by the Emperor Henry Auceps. There is also the town Hannovera by the bank of the River Leine, over against an ancient castle belonging to the Earls of Lauwenrod, but now in the time of Henry Leen, about the year of Christ 1056, it was subject to this castle, which because it stood on the other side of the River, the Courtiers called it Hannover. It is now a flourishing city in Saxony. For it is well fortified with ditches, and very populous. Hildesheimum, or Hildesium, which Ptolemy and Irenicus call Ascalingium, is an ancient city, being at first divided into two parts, but afterward it was united. It hath a very fair Church, and the steeple is gilded. It is a pleasant city, and Ludolphus of Colen an excellent Mathematician was borne here, being a Bishop's seat, Irenicus doth reckon up the bishops thereof, which Crantzius also doth in his Metropolis, and Antonius Monch●acinus more accurately, Lib. 2. of the first beginning of Christian religion. But the bishopric of Hildesheim was first founded and instituted in Saxony by Charles the Great, King of France, and Empeperour of Germany. Northausen is an imperial city. There are also contained in this Table the dukedom of Grubenhagen, which is a member of the Empire, and also the principality of Anhalt: also Mansfielde and ancient county of ancient Saxony, by the river Sala; so that Hegenus, who lived in the time of King Arthur of Britain, was Earl of Mansfeld in the year 542; it was so called from Mannus the son of Thuiscon. The chief cities are Mansfeld, near the River Wiperus, also Eislebia and Wypra. E●slebia is the Metropolis, between the Rivers Sala and Wiperus: which was so called from Isis, who (as Tacitus reporteth) did wander after her husband's death through the coasts of Suevia. near unto it there are mettle Mines in the mountains Melliboci. It is supposed that the Tubantians did inhabit these parts. This county hath under it these four Counties, Wippra, Arnslein, W●tin, and Quernfurt. Also the Counties of Barby, Stolberg, Hohenstein, Regenstein, and Plesse. There are also these ecclesiastical principalities: Meydburg, the archbishopric of Germany, and primate of Germany; the bishopric of Hildesheim, and Halberstat. Also the bishopric of Quedelborg, and Gernroade, and Stifien, which are in the eight circle of the Empire. There remaineth in this Table the bishopric of Magdeburg. The bishopric of Magdeburg commonly called Meydburg, is so called from the chief city. Charles the Great, having reform all Saxony, did institute twelve Bishoprickes in it, the chief whereof was the bishopric of Magdeburg, whose seat was at the first in Styde, afterward it was translated to Valersleve, and thirdly to Vrese. And afterward in the year 1130 Otto did translate it to Magdeburg, who made it the primate of Germany, as it appeareth by a great book of Chronicles which hath no author's name set to it. Albeit the Archbishop of Saltzburg, and other Archbishops that are Electors, do not yield priority or supremacy to the Bishop of Magdeburg, as Crantzius delivers i● his Metropolis. But Otto the first did make the Burggrave of Magdeburg, that he might sit in public judgement, in the Emperor's steed, both in this Country and bishopric, and in the adjacent Countries. Gero marquis of Lusatia was the first that bore this office by the ordination and appointment of Otto; whose memory is preserved by a Monument which is in the Friary of Geroden. After him they reckon some others who followed successively in this order, Hermann Duke of Saxony, Lotharius Earl of Waldeck, Frederick the son of Lotharius, Conradus his Nephew, Manfred half brother by the mother side to Conradus. He being slain in the wars, Dittericus Earl of Plocensium, had his honours, whose Daughter Vdo marquis of Brandenburg having married, and thereby got the Burgaviate, he left his son Henry his successor. After whose decease Lotharius did leave the same office to Burchard of the house of the Lords of Quetfort, from whom the Earls of Manifeld are originally descended. After whom there were the Lords of Schrapela, after whom the Emperor did translate it to the Dukes of Saxony Electors for the Empire. The chief city is Magdeburg, heretofore called Parthenopolis, from Venus Parthenia who was worshipped there, situated by the River Albis; John Capni● calleth it Domadum Pyrgum. Aeneas Silvius calleth it Magdeburg, and writeth that Virginopolis, was a famous Metropolitan city in Saxony, memorable both for wealth and strength▪ Ligurinus calleth it the Virgin city, and the habitation of Virgins: and Ptolemy calls it Mesovion. Otto builded this city as Lupoldus writeth: Otto Frisingensis did enlarge it and was buried there. This is a famous imperial city, it is divided into three parts, and fortified with walls and bulwarks, having strong Towers and rampires, also fair houses, large beautiful streets, and magnificent Churches, especially the great Church of Saint Maurice, being built by the Ottoes of square free stone. The Magistrate doth keep the civil law of the Romans written in the Saxon language, which was confirmed and established by Charles the Great, so that the neighbour Nations do thereby decide controversies, and this law is much reverenced and esteemed. And let so much suffice concerning the bishopric of Magdeburg. And now to conclude this description, let us set down the Rivers which are in the Countries contained in this Table: which are: Albis, Onacra, Oltemia, Sala, Wiperus, Inderst, Struma, Roide, Ruma, Vker, Fues, and others. It hath also the mountains, der Ramelberg, Meliborus, and others: and also diverse woods, as Auff dem Hartz-waldt, Solingerwaldt, and others which you may behold in the Table or Chart. HASSIA or the Landgraviate of HESSEN. Hassia hath great store of nobility and Noble places, which it would be convenient to know; but I could discover nothing hitherto of them, nor of the state of the government. I have only found out that there are two Counties, Solms, 30.15.50.35. and Witgenstein. 30.17.50.50. The Meridian's are distant according to the proportion of the 510 Parallel to the great circle. HASSIA or the Landgraviate of HESSEN. HASSIA Landgraviatus map Qualis Hyperborcum prospectans Thrasa Booten, Gradivi domus ad Rhodopen, Hemum que nivalem Circumfusa jacet, gelidis assucta pruinis, G●gnit in arma viros duratos frigore, quique Aut Hebrum Nestum que bibunt, aut Strymonis undas: Talis & ipsa situ, talis regione locorum ●t fluvus, Silvisque frequens, & montibus altis Hassia: Natura similes create alma locorum ●eu natos in bella viros, quibus omnis in armis Vita placet: nonulla juvat sine Marte, nec ullam Esse putant vitam, quae non assueverit armis. Quod si tranquillae vertantur ad ocia pacis, Ocia nulla terunt sine magno vana labour, Aut duro patrios exercent vomere colles, Aequatosque solo campos rimantur aratris, (Namque & planities segetum faecunda patentes Explicat innumeras, & plena messe colonos Ditat, & ipsa sibi satis est) aut ardua Sylvae Lustra petunt, Canibusque feras sectantur odoris. Venatu genus assuctum, Genus acre virorum: Aut leges aut Iura ferunt, aut opida condunt— Fortia, etc. As warlike Thrace looking upon the North By Rhodope, and Hemus stretcheth forth Itself, and is mured to snow and cold, Breeding such men as hardy are and bold; Who of Hebrus, or of Neslus water drinks, Or of the River Strimon, yet ne'er shrink. Such for Situation, and mountains hie For many woods, and Rivers gliding by Is Hassia: for the men by nature are Like those, and even borne unto the war, Who in the wars alone do take delight And all their life time are enured to fight: And if sometime they live in quiet peace, From toilsome labour they do never cease. For either they the level fields do till, Or with the Plough they tear up the hard Hill (For this same land hath many fruitful plains Which plenteous harvests do bring in much gains Unto the husbandman) or else repair To the woods to hunt such wild beasts as there are With Hounds, for these same people don't contemn Hunting, but are a violent kind of men. For either they make laws, or towns do build Which do not only strong defence them yield, In times of war; but in the times of peace They yield delight when as the wars do cease. What should I here the Sacred springs commend? The Green's and valleys which do even contend With the Aemonian vales, which do excel For fruitfulness? or what should I declare Those sweet and shady places which even are Fit to be the muse's seats, and may right well Become the Goddesses therein to dwell? O ye fountains of my country clear, and cold! And O ye Rivers that were known of old: O the vales! and pleasant Caves which still did use To be most acceptable to my Muse. THE county OF NASSAW, or NASSAVIA. NAssavia is called as it were Nass-gavia, which word signifies a moist and slimy Country: for the town which nameth the Country, is encompassed on every side with moist and moorish grounds: and in the German speech Aw, and Gaw do signify a Country; so Thurgaw signifies a dry Country, Rhyn-gaw a Country by the Rhine, Otten-gaw, a Country abounding with corn, and so also Oster-gaw, Wester-gaw, and Brisgaw. But this county hath others annexed to it, as Weilburg, Ideste●nen, W●esbaden, Dietzen, Cattimelibocen, Beilstein. It is boundered on the South with the county of Wiesbaden, and Idesteinen: on the East with Isenburg, Solms, and Hassia: on the North it is bounded with Westphalia and the county of Witgenstein: on the West with the dukedom of Bergen, and the Counties Weidan, and Seynen. It hath many Praefectureships. As Frudebergen, Sigenen, Nephens, Hegerana, Ebersbacen, Dillenburg, Hilligenbacke, Dringensteinen, Lonbergen, Herbornen, Dridorf, Beilsteinen, Marenbergen, Honstetten, Ellerana, Cambergen, Altenberg, Kidorff, Nassavia, and many others. It is one of the freest Counties of the Empire, the Lords whereof are subject to none but the Emperor, and do enjoy all the royal privileges, and praerogatives of the Empire as well as other Noble men. They have power also to coin gold or silver or brass money, as appeareth by some pieces of gold which are ye● currant. The Landgrave of Hassia and the Earl of Nassavia are Coe-Lords, and by a joint Title, do receive the revennewes of the county of Cattimeliboc, by a covenant made in the year 1557 between Philip Prince of Hassia, and the Earl of Nassavia. The country in some places is plain ground, and in other places it riseth and swelleth into hills; here it hath flourishing Vines, as in the county of Dietzen, and by the bank of the River Lanus; and otherwhere it hath pleasant meadows and pastures, or else fruitful cornefields. It hath also mettle Mines. For in the territory of Sigen, a certain kind of Iron mettle, is melted out of stone, out of which they cast Fornaces, Iron Potts, Kettles, Stithies or anvils, bullets, and do make all kind of Iron work. At Frendeberg there is excellent steel made. There are also the like Mines, in the country of Dillenburg, Hegeran, and Burback, out of which Lead and Copresse are digged as in Ebersback, where there is also a glass-house. The chief wood is Westerwalt, which is a piece of Hercyni●; the lesser woods which are also part of Hercinia are Kalt-Eych, Heygerstruth, THE county OF NASSAW or NASSAVIA. NASSOVIA Comitatus map Schelderwald●, di● Horre, der Calemberg, in which there is great store of wild beasts for hunting. The chief Rivers are ●a●●●●, Siega, and Dille; near Siega is Sigena, near ●illa is He●gera, D●llenburg, and Herborn: near Lana are Dietz, Nassovium, L●●●ste●●●um, where ●ane mingleth the river Rhine. The Baths at Emsana do belong both to the Earls of Nassavia, and the Landgrave of Hassia, unto which they come fare and near in regard of the sovereign virtue of the water, which they find to be very wholesome for many diseases. There are also fountains at Codinga and C●mberga, the water whereof being drunk will expel the wind colic. M●●●●a and Bertius among others have drawn the pedigree of the Earls of Nassavia. THURINGIA, or the Landgraviate of Duringen. The nobility and state of this country are yet unknown unto me: I have only found out the county of Glei●hen, 32, 50, 50, 58, etc. and I think Kranichfelt, 34, 17, 15, 26, Also the bishopric of Mersburg, 34, 17, 51, 26. The Meridian's are mutually distant one from another according to the Proportion of the Parallel 510 to the equinoctial. THuringia follows after Hassia, commonly called Duringen, being situated between the two Rivers Sala & Werra, The Situation the latter on the westside: the first on the East-side: on the North it hath the wood Hercynia which they call Hartz: and on the South the forest called Duringer waldt. The length is equal to the breadth, being 12 miles over. This country hath abundance of all kinds of fruits and pulse, and hath more store of corn than any other part of Germany. So that George Agricola calleth it the fat of Germany. Hear is great store of that herb, The fruitfulness of the soil. which Plinnie calleth Glastum, is now called Guadum and Pastillum, and commonly Weedt Pastell; which maketh a blue colour, which to the great benefit of the inhabitants is transported into other Countries: so that a famous Poet writeth thus: Herba Thuringorum celeberrima crescit in agris, Hanc Isatim Graecus sermo vocare solet. Ponderis haec magni est, & multo venditur are: Hac etenim tingi lana parata solet. A famous herb doth in Thuringia grow, In Greek called Isatis, and named so. It is weighty, and much gain is made thereby, For with it they their wool do use to die. THURINGIA or the Landgraviate of Duringen. THURINGIA. map Hinc placet Hebraeo nobis hanc nomine dici, Vt vetus a jajin nomen Iena tenet. Cur ita crediderim, nisi mentem vocula fallit, Certa hujus ratio nominis esse potest. Quip vocat jajin Solimae pius incolaterrae, Hoc quod nos Latio dicimus ore merum. Quae caput in medijs urbs fertilis erigit vuis Hanc quisquam a vino nomen habere negar▪ Hence from an Hebrew word at first it came, As we cold Jena do from jajin name; And unless we b● deceived in the word, We may some reason for this name afford. For the holy inhabitant of Palestine Calleth that jajin which we do call wine. So this city standing in the midst of Vines, May well be named from the fragrant Wines. Thus much Stigellius. It hath a public school which was erected in the year 1558. G●tha was so called from the Goths. And hence Ritha●merus in his description o● the world, writeth, that the Turingians were originally de● from the Goathes, because the Goths builded a city in this Co●●●, which they called Gotha, about the year 723. It had a wonderful strong castle called Grimmenstein, which is now level with the ground. And this was the cause that it fell to ruin: William Grunbach, a nobleman rather by descent than virtue, in regard of his many enormous attempts, whereby he endeavoured to depose the Emperor, and to introduce a new form of Empire, was declared and pronounced to be guilty of conspiracy with all his associates, and was condemned and banished, both by the Emperor Ferdinand, and the Emperor Maximilian his son: and the Emperor and the other States of the Empire, with one consent did commit the execution of this sentence, to the most illustrious Prince Elector of Saxony. Which banishment he contemned, trusting to himself, and his Protector john Frederick the second, Duke of Saxony. Who after many admonitions from the Prince, did still persist in defending the rebels, so that the most illustrious Duke of Saxony and Prince Elector, enforced by necessity, besieged the city, and took it by surrender. And then Grunbachius, with four more of the conspirators, for their treason against Caesar were put to death, the Castle was razed to the ground, and Duke I●hn Frederick, was brought prisoner to Vienna. This country is ●atered with many Rivers: as Sala or Salza, Werra, Vnstrut, Ilma, Ge●▪ Or, Apselstet, Helbe, and Cling. And Her testifieth that the mountains have mines, which have rich veins of gold and silver, which ●d not far from Braitenborn, and Schwartzenburg. This country also is here and there clothed with woods, which are part of the wood Hercynia: also the Thuringian wood is well known, commonly called Thuringer Waldt, Caesar calleth it Baceins, it is a wood in Germany which divideth the Cheruscians from the Suevians; there are also Hainich, Hainset●e, and Finne with diverse others, where there is good hunting of diverse kinds of wild beasts. There are also in this country many Churches, and Monasteries, among which is the Church of the blessed Virgin Marie at Erford, which was built by Bo●●●e Bishop of Moguntium. This Church hath a great Bell, which is famous through all Germany. The people are fierce, hardy, courageous against their enemies; the men are large of stature, strong, and well-set. THE dukedom OF FRANCONIA. The country whence ●o called THuringia a country of high Germany being thus described, there followeth next Franconia or East France. Which was so called from the Frenchmen. Some say that the original of this name came from Francus, whom others call Francio, fabulously supposed to be the son of Hector, and the first founder of this Nation. And Peter Ronsard the Poet writeth, that the ancients did call him Astyanacta Francum, as it were Hastigerum, that is, the speare-bearer. Others, as Gaguinus and Aeneus Pius, do affirm that the Emperor Valentine gave that name to Franconia, because the Frenchmen in the Northern Language where called fierce; or from the remission of tribute, and their freedom, they were called Franci, that is, freemen. Albeit I do more approve of a latter etymology, that they were called Franci, as it were Frioncy, because they were free from taxes and impositions which ●y signifies; or else they were so called, as it were fryansi Fransi; for Ansi being a word proper to the Gothish speech, doth signify those who excel others in fortune and riches. And are next to Heroes or Semigods, that are above the condition of mortals: whence they corruptly call Great Noble men Ansos', and with an aspiration Hansos'. But to the matter; the Frenchmen after they grew wealthy, and weary of the Roman yoke of subjection, encouraged by the desire of rule, got their liberty, and thereby gained the name of Franci, instead of the old name of Germans. Fronconia on the South is near to Suevia and Bavaria, on the West to the Rhine, on the East it hath Bohemia; on the North it hath Hassia and Thuringia. The air of this country is pure and wholesome. The Country itself, except it be that part which is called Norica and is near unto the Rivers, is not very sandy, as Aeneas Silvius writeth, nor yet very stony. But it is generally very fruitful, and doth yield a great increase of barley, wheat, and all kind of grain and pulse which is sowed there. There are no where greater and better Turnips and Onions than here in this country. And in many places there are hills planted with Vines, of which excellent wine is made, & transported to other Countries. The Country of Babenberg, doth yield such great store of Liquerize that whole Cart loads of them are carried through Germany. This Country also hath many fair Orchards and pleasant meadows; it hath great store of tame Cattle and wild beasts. The Princes do cherish the wild beasts, who have many Dens in the Woods, where they live in the winter time, and do house themselves as it were from the stormy THE dukedom OF FRANCONIA. FRANCKENLAND map weather. It is not lawful for any private man to take them, or hunt them. It is manifest that the Germans were originally and anciently called germans as appears by others writings, as also out of Procopius Caesariensis, who was a sharp sighted and judicious writer. The first Prince of Franconia was Genebaldus, who was governor thereof thirty years. After him there succeeded Marcomirus, Dagobert, Ludovicke the first, Marcomirus the second, Waramund alias Pharamund, who being made King of France left his dukedom to his brother Marcomer: also Prunmesser, Genebald the second, Suno, Luitemarus, Hugbalaus, Helmericus, Gotefrid, Genebald the third, Ludovick the third, after whom there followed Erebar●, Ludovicke the fourth, Gospert the second, and Hetacus the last Duke, who dying without an heir, he left the dukedom to Wituninus King of France, who was also called Pepin, which afterward his son Charles the Great, gave to Burchard the first Bishop of Viceburg, and to his successors after him, and so bestowed it on the Church, in the year 752. It is now a dukedom which tittle the Bishop of Herbipolis assumeth to himself. Yet all Franc●nia is not subject unto him. For Kitzinga and Bristadium are subject to the marquis of Brandenburg, and Gralingiacum to the Bishop of Babenberg. Also Chronacum, Forchimium, Staphelsteinium, ●ochstadium are under the bishop of Herbipolis. Koningspergum, Oxenfordia, Carolastadium, Hasfordia, and Bischofsheim, Alderburg, Middleburg, and some other towns are subject to the Bishop of Moguntinum. Colburg belongeth to the Duke of Saxony. Wirceburg; which Conradus Corta calleth Erebipolis, Ligurinus Herbipolis, Spanhemius Marcopolis, Ptolemaeus, Artaunum, and the inhabitants Wirtzburg, from a sweet kind of wort or drink, which the country of Herbipolis doth yield: is the Metropolis and Mother city of East France, in which Boniface Archbishop of Moguntinum in the year of Christ 751 erected a bishopric. It is situated on a plain, being encompassed on every side with fair hills, pleasant gardens, and fruitful meadows, and also well fortified with ditches, rampires, walls, Towers, and bulwarks. It is full of citizens, and hath many fair buildings. On the West Moenus runneth by it, which is a navigable River, and it hath a stone bridge standing over it, which is built on strong piles. near the River Moenus there is a castle seated on the mountain, which hath held out many sieges, and therefore seems to be impregnable. At the foot of the mountain there is a monastery; which was built by Burchard, at the cost and charges of Cumbert King of France, in honour of the great confessor. But it would not be much from our present purpose, to know the form and order of the inauguration and consecration of the Bishops and Dukes of Wirceburg. After the decease of the former Bishop, the Bishop that is designed entereth into the city with a great troop of horse. Being come into the city he alighteth from his horse, and having put off his richest robe, four Earls do bring him into our saviour's Church, or house, bore headed, and barefooted, in a poor weed or habit, girt about with a little cord. The official Earls are the Lords of Hennenbergh, castle, Werthein, and Reineck. Then the Dean together with the clergy goeth forth to meet him, and asketh him what he seeks? or what he desireth? And then he answereth very submissively, That though unworthy he is now ready to take upon him that office, unto which he was chosen, and to discharge it faithfully. Then the Dean saith; In the name of the Chapter I do here commit unto thy charge the house of the Saviour of the world, and the dukedom annexed to it, in the Name of the Father, the son, and the Holy Ghost. Afterward he followeth the clergy into our saviour's house, and having put on the pontifical robe, he first hears mass, and afterward hath a banquet, but first the body of the Bishop deceased is emboweld and set down in the chapel of the Castle: and his heart being taken out is put in a glass vessel. The next day he is brought out of the Castle into Saint James his monastery, holding in his right hand a Crozier, and in his left a sword; the third day they go again to our saviour's house, where after Dirges and prayer, he is at last buried with a Crozier and a sword. The other cities are that which Ptolemie calls Bamberg; Peter Appianus calleth it Granionarium, and Granionarion in a Greek book: it was at first called Balemberg, that is, the mountain of Baba, from Baba the daughter of Otto Duke of Saxome, and wife to Albert Earl of Babemberg: others do call this city Psawenberg; it is a very pleasant city, situated by the River Regnuz. It hath many mountains, Hills, and Gardens, and a very fruitful soil, where great store of Musmillians and Liquerize do grow. It is an episcopal seat; and as it hath bread many happy wits, so it glorieth chiefly in joachim Camerarius a man famous for all kind of learning, as appeareth by his works set out by him, which are read with much admiration. There is also Francosort, or Francoford, by the River Moene, which is commonly called Frank Furtam main, to distinguish it from the other Franckofort which is situated by Odera. Munster writeth that it was heretofore called Helenopolis, but he doth not show when or from whence it was so called. Henry Stephanus calleth it in his Emconion of this city, the academy of the Muses, the Athens of Frankford, the muse's mercurial fairs, and the Compendium or Epitome of all the Marts of the world. This city is divided into two parts by the River Moenus, and joined together again with a stone Bridge. It is now an imperial city, and famous through the whole world for two Marts or fairs. Hear the Electors do choose the Roman Emperors, and if there be competitors that stand for the Empire, they do here sight for it, and try it by battle. There is also Moguntia commonly called Mentz, some call it Moguntiacum. Ptolemy Lib. 2. cap. 8. tab. 3. calls it Neomagum. Moguntia is so called from the River Maenus, which some do call Moganus and others Mogus. It is an episcopal and Metropolitan city. It hath a fruitful soil on either side of the River Rhine, which yields great store of wine. It is large and well fortified, and very populous on that side which is toward Rhe●●▪ but on the other side it hath few inhabitants; it is very long but narrow. There are fair houses built after the Roman fashion, and magnificent Collegiate Churches, with the Bishop's Castle. Here was an university erected by Bishop Theodoricke, and it is thought that the Art of Printing was invented here. It is subject to the Archbishop who is elector, and chancellor of the Empire. There is also Mons Regius commonly called Conigsperg, where john de Monte Regio, a great Mathematician was borne, whose Commentaries upon Ptolemy's Almagest are yet extant. Schweinfordia is situated by the River Moene in the middle almost of Franconia. There are also Kitzinga, and Fridberg an imperial city, and others. Moreover the first Circle of the Empire is in Franconia, in which these are called to council, first the clergy, as the Bishops of Bamberg, of H●rbipolis, of Wirtzburg Duke of Franconia, of Eichstett; der Teutsch Ordens Master: the Provost of Camberg, the Abbot of Saint Gilgen: Secondly the secular Princes, as the marquis of Brandenburg, Burgervom Nurenberg: the Countess of Hennonberg, of castle, of Wertheim, of Rhemecke, of Hohenloe: the Lords of Reichelsperg, and Limpurg; and the Countess of Horpach and Schwartzenburg: Thirdly the free cities, as Norunberg, Rottenburg, Winshaim, and Schweinfurt. Many Rivers which be full of fish do water this Country, the chief whereof are Moenus, and Sala accompanied with eight lesser Rivers: also Sinna, Rhadiantia, A●stus, Tubera, and some other. It hath these woods, Speshart's, Ottoes wood, and other parts of Hercinia, which do enclose it as it were round about with a growing wall. It is a warlike Nation, Noble, witty, and laborious. Men and women do both plant Vines, so that none are suffered to be idle. THE dukedom OF BAVARIA. The second Circle of the Empire. WE come now to Bavaria, which were so called by the addition of one letter from the Avarians the remainder of the Huns, The Country whence so called. who having droven out the Noricians seated themselves in that country, and also Bojaria from the Bojans a people of Gallia Cis●lpina, who sometime dwelled here: it is commonly called Beyeren. It hath on the East A●stria, on the West Sucvia: on the South 〈◊〉 Rhetian A●pes: The Situation and on the North Franconia. The length is 29 German miles. The breadth five and twenty. The air is very wholesome, The temper of the air. and the country very pleasant: and generally very fruitful, but yet it hath no great store of Wine nor corn: but in some places it hath a ●●●●e of shar●e hedge Win. The fruitfulness of the soil. The richer Wines are brought thither out of Alsaia, Franc●●to, and Austria. There is great store of Cor●e about Ra●ispon and Landshat. Moreover, it hath abundance of S●l●, fruit, Iron, Cattle, Fowle, will ●e beasts, and all things necessary to life. It doth breed great store of Sw●●e, which feed on ●cornes and crabs, The variety of living creatures. so that as Hungary fur●isheth other Countries with Oxen, so this country furnisheth most parts of Europe with Swine. And besides bears, boars, and other kinds of wild beasts, it hath great herds of deer, which they cannot hunt without the Prince's leave. In the year 1562, on the 22 day of August, there was a Hart taken in Bavaria, of so large a body, that it weighed 625 pound. The Nariscians', Vindelicians, and Noritians were formerly seated here. The Nariscians', whom Aventinus calleth Nortgew, and Melanchton Narcaw, are divided from the rest by the River ●anubius. The Vindelicians according to the ancients Description, are situated between the Rhaetians and Noricians. Rhaetia is twofold, the one is larger containing the Vindelicians, the Noricians, and the Rhaetians, the other is lesser. The River Lycus doth separate the Vind●l●cian from the Rhaetians, if we believe Ptolemy; but if we follow Strabo they are separated by the Rhine, and the Brigantine Lake, which we have showed in our description of Helvetia. Danubius doth part them from Germ●nie, and the Alps f●om Italy. Marcus Velserus hath rightly observed out of Ricardus the name of the Vindelicians. Respicit & alas fluvios Vindamque Lycumque Miscentes undas, & nomina littoris, unde Antiquam gentem, populumque urbemque vocarunt Vindelican●— It sees the Rivers Vinda and Lycus flow Mingling their names and waters as they go; Whence the country, and the people it contained, And city too were Vindelicians named. It may be gathered out of Plinnie and Ptolemy, that there were certain Countries, and cities belonging to the Vindelicians. Augustus' sent to conquer them Tiberius Claudius Nero, and Nero Claudius Drusus, who were both the Emperor's sons in Law, who having quickly dispersed and dissipated the Barbarians forces, did easily overcome them, and reduced them to subjection. See Paterculus Lib. 2. Dion. Lib. 53. and Horace Lib. 5. Other. The Noricians do begin from the River Oenus; and so bend South East even to Hungary and Italy. They were always great soldiers, and being accustomed to war, they did often invade the bordering Romans. As appeareth by the Norician sword which Horace celebrateth. And also by an inscription which is found on this side Danubius to this effect, and in these words: DIS manibus ET MEMORIAE legionum. ET MEMORIAE Miserrimorum, VINDELICIS PRAEFECTIS MOCENIANIS ET VICTORI ET AVRELIO FILIIS VINDELICIS SVRINVS INFELIX PATER F. C. THE dukedom OF BAVARIA. BAVARIA map THE PALATINATE of the Lower BAVARIA. In which is the Landgraviate of Lutchtenberg. 33.27.49.35. It is in the second Circle of the Empire. We do not yet know the other nobility. The Meridian's are distant according to the proportion of the Parallels 49, and 51, to the greatest Circle. THE PALATINATE of the Lower BAVARIA. Palatinat. Bavariae map In the year 1575., the Noribergians did institute an academy of university at Altorsium, and drew thither with great stipends and pensions, Professors of the tongues, also of the Arts, philosophy and other faculties: As appears by an inscription at Altorsium: Inventuti, Religionis Christianae Doctrina, Linguis Latina & Graeca, Optimis denique artibus ac disciplinis informandae, Georgio Volkanfro, Philippo Geudero, Hieronymo Baumgartnero Oppido Praefecto, Senatus Nortbergensis Scholam hanc nobilem & Patriciam aperiri & solemniter introduci voluit. 3. Cal. jul. Qui dies Petro & Paulo Apostolis Sa●ra est. Anno à nato Christo Salvatore 1575. That is, George Voll●anfrus, Philip Geuderus, Hierom Baumgartner, being learned Praefects, and Balthaz●r Baumgartner being Praefect of the town, the Senate of Norinberg hath solemnly instituted and ordained this Noble free school, for the instructing of youth in the doctrine of Christian religion, as also in the Latin and Greek tongues, and lastly in all good Arts, and Sciences on the third of the Kall. Jul. which day is sacred to the Apostles Peter and Paul: and in the year from the birth of our Saviour Christ 1575. This tract of Land hath many other towns besides this Metropolis, as also diverse monasteries and Villages, one of the chiefest towns is Amberg, which was walled about in the year of Christ 1030, also Auwerback, Sultback, and the monastery of castle, where the Princes of Nortgow did formerly keep their Court: also the towns Eager, Beierut, E●stet, Napurg, Newenstadt, Ruwenkelm, Kemnat, Krusen, Grewenwerdt, and the castle Gainum which is so called from wailing or Lamenting. For here Danubius passeth by dangerous fearful places, which make the mariners cry out when they pass by it; in the German Language it is called Die Strudel from the noise and violence of the waters: there are also the towns, Eschenback, Weiden, Parnaw, Pleistein, Herspruck, Rurbaock, Neumarkt, Tursentur, Elbagen, Cham, Schonsee, Kunsperg, Stauff, and some others, which for the most part belong to the Prince Palatines. This Country also of Nortgow doth include one of the four Landgraviates, which were heretofore instituted by the Emperors, namely Lutchtenberg, in the second Circle of the Empire, which was so denominated from the Castle Luchtenberg, albeit the Princes of that territory do keep their Court at Pfriembdt and sometime at Grunsfeld. This Landgraviate did not grow so powerful as the other three, which in process of time were much enlarged both in territory and power: but especially the Landgraviate of Hassia, as Munster writeth. This Country is watered and enriched by these Rivers, namely Eager, Nabus, Vilsus, Regus, Pennitius, Schwartzach, Sultza, Altimulus, and Lautra, and some others. Historians do relate concerning the River Regnitius, or Regus, that Charles the Great being at Ratisbon, was persuaded; that a navigable passage might be made out of Rhine into Danubius, if a ditch were made between the Rivers Regnitius and A●imulus, which might be capable to receive and carry boats and vessels: because the one of those Rivers do run into Danubius and the other into Rhine. The King straightway chooseth out a convenient place for this work, and having got great store of Labourers, he spent all the autumn quarter about it. So that a ditch was made between the aforesoyd Rivers, which was two miles long, and three hundred foot broad. But this work came to nothing, for by reason of the rain, and that the soil was a Moorish kind of earth, the work could not stand, for the earth fell down in the night, and filled up as much as they had digged in the day time. near the town Werseberg, there are some tokens yet remaining of this vain attempt. It is to be noted that all the Rivers of Nortgo● have Iron mills and other mettle mills, so that they do blow the bellowes, and drive the two hammers with their streams, so that the Smith need but put the Iron under the Hammers on the anvil, and the water will make the Hammers forge it. There is in this country the Mount Piniser, commonly called Fitchtelbergk, being six miles about: out of which there do slow four famous Rivers, Moenus, Nabus, Sala, and Egra, which winding in the figure of a cross; do run toward the four several corners of the world This mountain doth produce diverse kind of metals, and the best blue colour, which is called Lazurus. There is Lead also found on the top of the mountain, and many pits, out of which metals were formerly digged. This Country also is very where cleansed with some pieces of the wood Hercinia, as Wetsenburwalt, ●merwalt, and others, which are represented in this Table. Moreover when Bavaria had received the Christian faith, there were laws made, enacted for the government of the Land, namely concerning the liberty of the Church, concerning Church-burne● and Incendiaries, concerning those that took sanctuary, concerning strikers of the clergy, concerning Tithes, seditious persons; also martial laws, laws for the tenure of Lands, for Brokage▪ for titles of inhaeritances, for buying and selling, etc. These laws the Bavarians obeyed for many years, and some of them they do still obey. And here I cannot choose but add some of the Bavarian laws. It was enacted that the judge, to the end he might judge rightly, should have the book of the Statutes, and that thereby he should determine and end all suits and controversies. Neither should the judges respect persons or gifts, but when he had judged rightly he should have the ninth part of the composition money. But it wrongfully, he should pay twice as much, as he had taken away by his unjust judgement: and moreover should be fined forty shillings. He that sold any thing for a certain price, should set down the bargain in writing, and have witnesses thereunto. No bargain sale unless it were free and voluntary, should be firm and currant I omit the rest, least I should seem to over burden this descripti●● with the repetition of those laws, which john Boeme Aubanu ●o describe at large. THE dukedom of the higher Saxony, with MISNIA and Lusatia. The eighth Circle of the Empire. WE come to the higher Saxony, which is the eighth Circle of the Empire. For, Saxony is divided into the higher and the lower: The higher which this Table doth exhibit to your view, we will here describe. Concerning the Lower we have spoken, in the foureteenth Table of Germany; and therefore we will not repeat that which we have delivered before concerning Saxony, lest it might seem tedious to the Reader. The higher Saxony, commonly called Ober Saxen, the Duke whereof is one of the Electors, hath on the East old Marchia, on the West Hassia: on the South Thuringia, and Misnia; The city of Wittenberg on the North the dukedom of Brunswick. The chief city is Wittenberg, situated by the River Albis. It was built by Windechind the first, some say by Windechind his son, and that it was called Wittenberg, from Windechind the father or the son. Duke Frederick erected there an university, in the year 1502, which another Frederick did so adorn and beautify, that being at the first of small account, as Eras●●● witnesseth, yet at last it grew famous. Peter Mosellanus saith, that Frederick did so adorn and furnish Wittenberg, with Professors of all Arts, and especially of the three tongues, so that it seemed to be the pattern of a well founded university. In which Henningus and O●l●n●lorpius two Lawyers, did flourish and were famous for their works through all Germany. Albertus Crantzius in his Wallia, Lib. 8. cap. 30. hath a memorable story concerning the trial by hot Iron which is used in this city. It chanced that one was wrongfully accused in this city for setting houses on fire by stealth: but he forswearing it, desired that he might be tried by the trial of hot Iron, which the Lay-Iudges, did either not know, or else contemned, as being interdicted by the Law. Whereupon he took up an hot Iron, and carried it a great way, and then cast it out of his hands, and was neither burnt, nor had any harm by it. A year afterward, a Pavier paving the same street, thrusting his hand into the gravel found this Iron, which being yet hot burnt his hand. Those which stood by wondered at it, and told it to the governor of that Ward. Who strait began to suspect that this man was guilty of that fact, of which the other was wrongfully accused: so he commanded him to be brought before him, whereupon examination, he confessed the fact, and was broken on the wheel, and afterward put to death for this crime. There is also a story concerning this trial by hot Iron, which Genildis wife to Henry the third did undergo: who being accused of adultery, did clear herself by this trial of hot Iron. I find also in George Cedrenus, that they did use the like kind of trial, for those who were suspected to be de●●ourers of Virgins, and for those who were thought to be no maids. Some also do place Torga in higher Saxony, which others do place in Misma, M●snia and Jusatia are described with Saxony as parts thereof, of which seeing they are delineated in this present Table, we will speak briefly. Misnia. Misnia or Meyssen, is a Country of higher Saxony, lying between the River Sala and Albis, which was so called either from the Lake M●sia, near which the inhabitants hereof did dwell; or from the city Misna, to which opinion Rithamerus in his description of the world doth agree. But it seemeth that this Country was lately so named, seeing we may gather out of Tacitus, that the Hermundurians were formerly seated here, for he mentioneth that the River Albis did rise among the Hermundurians. It is bounded on the North with the Marquiship of Brandenburg and the higher Saxony, on the East with Lusatia and Silesia: on the South it looketh toward the kingdom of Bohemia and the Sudetian mountains: on the West it hath Turingia. They say the air was heretofore very bad and insufferable, in regard of moist exhalations arising from the mountains and the Woods, but now the Woods being cut down the foggy clouds are vanished, so that the air is now more wholesome. This Country aboundeth with all kind of fruits, so that it furnishes other Countries. It hath every where great store of corn, and also great plenty of wine, honey, and cattles: except in the Valley of Joachim: where the soil is harder, and less fruitful. But the rich Mines of Silver doth recompense the barrenness of the superficies or surface of the earth. The mountains also have diverse kinds of metals, as Silver, brass, steel, Iron, led, and in some places Gold. In the time of Otto the Great, this country together with that higher Saxony, was called the Marquiship of Saxony, before the higher Saxony was made a dukedom. Afterward in process of time, these Countries were divided into more Lordships, and afterward they were reduced into one Dominion, and had one denomination or name; which happened in the year 1241, when the Landgrave of Turingia, dying without issue, his Territories came to the Lords of Misnia, who from that time got both titles, and were called Marquesses THE dukedom of the higher Saxony. SAXONIAE Superioris Lusafiae Misniaeque des map of Misnia, and Landgraves of Thuringia. And in the year of our Lord 1423, the Prince Elector of Saxony having no issue male, the Emperor Sigismond did give the dukedom of Saxony, to the Princes of Misnia, which they do still possess; and after that, as Munster writeth, they usurped a triple or threefold title. There are many cities in Misnia: the chief city is Misena, on the left hand bank of the River Albis, which was built by Otto the first. The next is Dresdena, very pleasantly seated and well fortified. Hear the Duke of Saxony hath an armoury, and a magnificent palace, and a curious stone bridge. Lipsia is a famous Mart town, situated by the River Pleissena, which excelleth all the other cities of Misnia for wealth; and beauty: here is a Noble school for learning and wisdom, which in those troublesome times at Prague, was translated thither in the year 1408. In the same tract there are Itenburg, Antiquae cellae, Lautenberg, and other towns. This country is watered with these Rivers, Albis, Sala, Mulda, and others; and it hath many woods, as Gabreta and others, which are parts of Hercynia. The inhabitants are strong, valiant, and well proportioned in body; they are also merry and pleasant, friendly, modest, and peaceable, and are not like the ancient Germans for rudeness of behaviour. Lusatia. LVsatia also as Rithamerus doth witness, is a great part of Saxony: which lieth between the Rivers, Albis and Odera, and the mountains of Bohemia. But the name of Lusatia is derived from the Elysians or Lygians, who, as joachim Carens saith, were seated here. This Country hath good store of corn, and is very fruitful. It was sometime joined with Misnia: at length the Bohemians, who strove to enlarge their kingdom, took it to themselves. Lusatia is twofold, the Lower, and the Higher. In the latter there are these cities, Sprenberg, Prybus, The cities. and Cotbus: in the former Gorlits, and Zitaw. Gorlitum commonly called Gorlitz, is the chiefest and Noblest city in the higher Lusatia: having many fair houses, and being well fortified with walls and ditches, and by the mountainous situation thereof, and also by the vicinity of the River, which is very profitable and commodious, to Millers, Brewers, Dyers, and other citizens. There is a stone Bridge to pass over it, which is covered over head. But of all the public and private costly aedifices, S. Peter's Church, and the palace are the chief. This city was first founded and built in the year 1030, as the annals thereof do witness. But in the year 1301, it was burnt down to the ground, so that there was not one house left standing. But like a Phoenix that riseth out of her own ashes, so eight years afterward out of these ruins, it was built fairer and more curiously than before. It is subject to the kingdom of Bohemia, as also Lusatia. And john Dubravius Lib. 21. concerning the affairs of Bohemia, doth show how it came to the crown of Bohemia. The River Nissa doth water Lusatia and doth much enrich it. But so much concerning Lusatia. Now let us return to Saxony, and speak briefly of it. These Noble Rivers do water Saxony, Albis, Sala, Visurgis, The Rivers of Saxony. also Lusimicius, Multa●ia, Misa, Sala, Fulda, Leyna, Allenius, Odera, Ola, Nisa, and others. It hath also many woods, as Lunenbergerheid, Spondawerheid, The Wood●. Rottenawerheid, Galberheid, Pomerischeid, which are parts of Hercynia. The saxons were heretofore distinguished into four ranks, or orders, the Nobles, Gentry, Freemen, and Servants. And there was a Law made that every one should marry, in their own rank or tribe. So that a Noble man should marry a Noble woman, a Gentleman should marry a Gentlewoman, a Freeman should marry a Freewoman, and a Servant should marry a Servant, and it was death to break or infriuge this statute. They had also excellent laws for punishing malefactors. Moreover, Their laws. Ober Saxon which is the eight Circle of the Empire, doth consist of three orders, the first are the bishops of Misnia, of Merspurg, of Naumburg, of Brandenburg, of Havelburg, of Lubeck, of Caminum. The Abbots of Salveldt, of Rottershausen, and Falckenreiten. Also the Abbetesses of Quedelnburg, and of Genrode: the second are the Princes and saecular Lords, as the Duke Elector of Saxony, the marquis of Brandenburg Elector, the Dukes of Pomerania▪ the Princes of Anhalt: the Earls of Schwartzenburg: Count Mansfelt: Count Stolberg: Count Hohenstein: Count Buchlingen: Count Rappin: Count Mullingen: Count Gleiche: Count Leisneck: Count Widersfelt: the Lords of Bernaw: B. de Tautenberg: Count Regenslein, Russee de Plaw. D. de Gratz, D, de Schonberg. The third are the free cities, as Da●●iscum, and Elbingen. THE MARQVISHIP and Electorship of Brandenburg. THe Marquiship of Brandenburg, which is represented in this Table, was heretofore inhabited by the Vardals, who spread themselves from the River Albis Eastward, through the Countries of Mechelburg, Brandenburg, Pomerania, Bohemia, and Polonia. It was so called from the Metropolis, which at first was called Brenneburg: as George Sabine saith: Italiam quando digressus ab urbe petebam, A deuce quae Brenno condita nomen habet. Going to Italy, that city I did leave Which from Duke Brennus doth her name receive. THE MARQVISHIP and Electorship of Brandenburg. MARCA BRANDENBURGENSIS & POMERANIA map P●merania was called by the first inhabitants in the Vandal speech Pamortza, now it is a dukedom which lieth by the Balthick sea, The Country whence so called. and it is stretched in a long tract of ground, from the borders of Holsatia, to the confines of Livonia. The country is every where very fruitful, The fruitfulness of the soil. having pleasant meadows, and green pastures. It hath such abundance of corn, Butter, Honey, Wax, Flax, hemp, and other such like commodities, that the inhabitants make a great benefit of them by transporting them to other Countries. The inhabitants also do gather up Amber by the Sea side, but in lesser quantity than the Borussians. There are diverse kinds of tame cattles, The variety of living creaturese and herds of wild beasts, which run up and down in the woods. This country had always Lord, and inhabitants of its own, which were never conquered, nor driven out of their country. Hear are many fair cities. The chief is Stetimum, by the river Viadrus, which was heretofore a long fisher town, seated on the bank of the River, and after it had received the Christian faith, the Mart being translated thither it began to increase, so that it is now the Metropolis of Pomerania. Pl●●e th●s l●●fe 〈◊〉 the q●●re 〈◊〉 of two sheets in the choir, and after 〈◊〉 56●. Gripswald●n is a famous town, for learning and good Arts, there was an university built there in the year 1546. Julinum accounted heretofore the greatest town in all Europe, was a Mart town of the Vandals. Stralsundia is a fair town on the shore of the Balthick sea, having heretofore a Duke thereof. Wineta is a very rich seafaring town, but it was ruinated by Conradus King of Denmark. There are also other cities, as Neugardia, Lemburga, Stargardia, Bergradum, C●menez, Publina, Grifenburga: and by the shore side there are Colberga, Caminum, Collinum, Sunda, Pucka, Revecol, Lovensburg, and Hechel. And so much briefly concerning Pomerania. Also Mecklenburg or the dukedom of Magnopolis is contained in this Table. There are also in the same Table these Ecclesiastickes; the Bishop of Magdeburg Primate of Germany, under whom are the Bishops of Brandenburg, in the Marquiship of Brandenburg, and the Bishop of Havelburg in Mecklenburg; also the Bishop of Swerinium under the Bishop of Bremes; in Pomerania there is the Bishop of Camin. THE dukedom OF POMERANIA. POMERANIA is now a dukedom, it lieth by the Balthick Sea, and reacheth from the confines of Holsatia even to Livonia. This Country was called by the first Inhabitants in the Vandals Language, Pamorzi, and it had always a peculiar people, who were never conquered and as Bertius witnesseth, unto whom we are beholden for this description, they were beaten or expulsed out of their own Country. The Country is plain, and hath few Hills, but every where fruitful, and watered with rivers and Springs, having pleasant meadows and green Pastures, shady Woods, in which there are diverse kind of wild Beasts. It hath abundance of cattles, as also great store of corn, Butter, Honey, wax, Cotten, hemp, and other Commodities, so that the Inhabitants do gain much by transporting them. There are many fair cities in Pomerania. The chief city is Stettinum which is situate by the River Viadrus, which is now called Odera: it was heretofore a long Fisher town by the bank of the River, but now it is the chief Metropolis, and Mother city of Pomerania. Gripswaldum is a town famous for learning and humane Arts: an University was built here in the year of Christ, 1556. Here is also the town Julinum, which was heretofore the most famous town of all Europe, and a Mart town of the Vandals, unto which the Russians, the Danes, the S●rabians, the saxons, the Sarmatians, and the Suevians did bring their Commodities, and Merchandise. The Inhabitants when they perceived that the Christian Religion began to flourish and increase, would not suffer any stranger to mention the new Religion, and this was the cause that they received the Christian faith so lately. But at last by compulsion they received this Religion about the year of Christ 1000 but they revolting often from their faith, and having made a great massacre and slaughter of the Christians in the year 1066. did return to paganism, until Otto Bishop of Bamberg began again to preach the gospel of Salvation in Pomerania, with such good success, that three Brothers who were Princes, namely Ratisborus, Bugislaus, and Suantepolcus, were baptised, and received the Christian Religion. The first Bishop of Julium was Adelbert, but in regard the city was still infested by the Danes, he thought good thirty years afterward to translate his seat to Caminum, and so the other city fell to the ground. Stralz●na●a is a fair town on the shore of the Balthick Sea, which had heretofore a Duke of its own, but now it is subject to the Duke of Pomerania, it is supposed to have been built by the Frenchmen, and re-edified by Waldemar King of Denmark about the year of Christ 1209. but now it is a strong town, and is a defence to Denmark, and Swethland. Wineta is the richest of all the Sea cities, being situate between the River Suenus, and the island Rugia, and it was ruinated by Conrado King of Denmark, in the year 1030. There are also other cities, as Neugardia, Stargardia, Camenez, Grifenburga, and by the shore, Colberga, Caminum, Collinum, Sunda, Lovensburg, and many other. THE dukedom OF POMERANIA. Brandeburg et Pomerania map RUGIA. RUGIA is an island in that part of the Eastern or Swevian Sea, The Situation which is properly called the Balthick Sea. On the North it hath Denmark, and the Chaulkie island Mona. On the West and South it hath the city's Pomeranta, Bardus, Stralesundius, Gryphiswaldus, and Walgastus. This island was heretofore fare larger than it is now, insomuch that the island Ruden was so conjoined with it, that it had nothing but a small Ditch which a man might leap over with a staff, to part it. But in the year 1309. all that part of it which lieth between Rugia and Ruden, was swallowed up and washed away, by a violent tempest, which did blow down and overthrow Towers and Houses, so that there is now a channel of half a mile breadth, which will bear Ships of great burden, and it is now called the new passage. Das Neure Si●f oder Shiffart. For heretofore great Ships were wont to fall down to Sea by another way or passage, not Eastward, but Westward, which they call Dan belen. This island is encompassed round about with the Sea, and is seven German miles both in length and breadth. The circumference whereof if it were round, according to the rules of the mathematics, should be 21. miles. But now the circumference of it is not only distinguished with many lands, and Peninsulaes' some greater and some lesser, but also he that shall diligently note the windings of the Sea into the middle parts of the island, also the lands, Isthmusses, Peninsula'es, the bays, turnings and windings of the shore, shall find that the circumference of this island is not much less than 70. miles. And besides it is observable that there is no place in all this island, that is above half a mile or three quarters of a mile distant from the Sea. The shore's also are so well fortified, so that the raging waves of the Sea cannot endamage it. The fertility. Moreover this island hath great store of corn, and is as it were the Granary of the city Stralesund, as Sicily was the Granary of Rome, as Strabo witnesseth. Here are pretty store of Horses, Oxen, and sheep: but great store of great Geese. This island hath no wolves, The variety of living Creatures. nor Rats, albeit in the Peninsula of Wittovia, there were some seen, which came either from some Ships which road there at Anchor, or were shipwrecked against the shore. The Inhabitants hereof were called heretofore the fierce Ranians or Ruthenians, who could not be tamed or subdued by the power of neighbour Kings and Princes, and they were so strongly addicted to Idolatry, that they were the last of all the Inhabitants near the Swethish Sea, who did receive the Christian faith. For the Princes of this island being heretofore very potent, did not only possess many cities and Countries out of this island, as Birdus, Grimma, and Tribbesea, but also they had continually wars with the King of Denmark, and the neighbouring Princes of Pomerania, and wearied the I●becenstin; RUGIA. RUGIA map with continual wars, and so begun to be feared of their neighbours for their power and fierceness. They used formerly the Slavonian or Vandalian language, which the Pomeranians used also. There is nothing recorded concerning their achievements, The ancient government. in regard they desired rather to excel in martial matters, then in learning, and there were but few learned men at that time especially in those parts. The first Prince of Rugia was Crito, who lived in the time of Swantibarus Duke of Pomerania, and married his Daughter Slavina, about the year of Christ 1100. They report also that this Crito was Prince of Holsatia and Dithmarsia, and did found Lubeck, who after he had made himself drunk at a Banquet, as he stooped and put forth his head to go forth at a low Gate, a Dane that stood in a secret place cut of his head. After whose death his Father Retze surviving after him was Prince of Rugia in the year 1106. whose Posterity did successively possess the Principality of Rugia, even to Wart●slaus, in whom in the year 1352. the royal Line of the Princes of Rugis was extinct, and the dukedom of Rugia came to the Princes of Pomerania, and that by a certain mutual covenant and agreement, whereby it was agreed, that if they did not leave sons to succeed them in their own dukedoms, the dukedom for want of a Prince, should descend and come to the other Duke. There were three Churches at Charantina, and many Idols in them: of the chief whereof is Rugae-viti: which had seven faces on one head, and seven swords buckled to it, holding in its right hand a naked sword. It was a long thick, and terrible idol, which they called Mars, or the God of war. The other had five faces on one head, and without a sword which they called the God of peace. The third had four faces on one head, and one in his breast, holding his forehead with his left hand, and laying his right hand on his knee which they called Porcuitum and the God of their Empire. It would be tedious to speak of their other monstrous gods. Ar●ona was heretofore the strongest city of Rugia, being situate on the highest Promontory of the Peninsula Wittoviae Northward, on the North, and East it is encompassed with the Sea, on the other side with a low Valley, there are some ruins of this city yet remaining. The Valley was so deep, so that an Arrow shot upright out of a strong Bow could not reach to the top. This city was besieged on Ascention day, and it was taken on Saint Vitus day, by God's providence, who punished their Idolatries even on Saint Vitus day, which did first spring and arise from S. Vitus. The Citizens of Arcona trusting at first to their city and Castle, did valiantly resist the Enemy, but at length on Saint Vitus day being wearied and tired, they were enforced to accept of conditions of Peace, and to receive the Christian Religion, and to yield unto the conquerors the revenues of the Swantovian Church and idol to maintain Christian Ministers: also to burn the idol Swanto with the Temple, and to set the Christian captains at liberty without any ransom, and to pay tribute every year to the King of Denmark. The strong city being taken, the city Charentina did yield itself upon the same conditions. Among all the three Princes of Rugia, Tetzlaus, Stouslaus, and jaromarus, Stouslaus did first leave his Principality to his Brother Geromarus, unto whom being a Christian Prince of Rugia, Woldomarus King of Denmark married his Brother Canutus his daughter. And thus Arcona and Charentina being wearied with continual wars, were not yet quite extinguished or razed. But yet not long after the Princes of Pomerania did raze it to the ground, because the King of Denmark had not requited the Pomeranians for that aid which they lent them in subduing of Rugia. But this island which had heretofore strong populous cities and Castles, hath now none at all, but only some few towns, the chief whereof is Berga, in which there are not above 400. Citizens: The other towns, as Sagart, Vick, ●ingst, and many others, are lesser. But yet this island is well replenished with Inhabitants, so that it can raise 7000. armed men on a sudden. In the furthest part of the Peninsula Jasmunda Eastward, there is a very high Promontory, which being hollow underneath, was formerly a safe harbour for Pirates and Robbers at Sea, which they call De Stubben kamer. Not fare from thence on a woody mountain, there were some ruins of a strong castle. near unto this castle, is the deep black Lake, which albeit it hath great store of fish, The Lakes. yet they superstitiously believe, that it will not bear any Fisher-boats, or suffer any Nets to be drawn through it: for some Fishermen having put a Boat into it, the day before, and the next day afterward going to fish the Lake with Nets, they could not find their Boat, whereupon being much amazed, and looking every where about for it, straightway one of them espied the Boat lying on the top of an high Beech tree: whereupon he cried out in their own language: What devil hath laid the Boat on the top of the Tree? and by and by he heard these words, though he could see no body: The Devils have not done this, but only I, and my Brother Nicheli. Here is great scarcity of Wood for building of Ships and Houses, The Woods. but many places, and especially the island Jasmund, in which there is a thick Wood called De Stubhenitza, that is, a heap of Stubs of Trees, do yield firewood enough for the whole island: The clergy here have both meadows, and Fields of their own, and have also tithe cattles, and tithe Corne. The Nobility. There are great store of Nobility in this Country, who are descended from ancient Families, of which some are more hospitalious, and bountiful, and some more sparing, some do addict themselves to the wars, and some to study, and most of them do travel to foreign Princes, and Kings Courts, and do go to Universities, and to the wars. And so are chosen to be governors, both in foreign Countries and Provinces, and also in their own Country, in times of parr and weace, not only in politic, but also in ecclesiastic affairs. The Country people also do live well in this Principality, who do only pay the Magistrates a certain sum of money, and do certain services, and some of them do none at all. And let so much suffice concerning the island and Principality of Rugia. THE kingdom AND ELECTORSHIP OF BOHEMIA. The Country whence so called. BOHEMIA, Boemia, or Bojemia, as some would have it, was so called from the Wood Hercynia. For in the German language Baum, and in Dutch Boom signifies a tree: the Grecians call it Baemia, and Ptolemy calls the Inhabitants Baemi: and Strabo Lib. 7. calleth them Kolduli. Some would have it so named from the Bojans, who fled and transmigrated thither, which seem to be so called from Bois, that is, from wood Ptol. lib. 2. cap. 11. in his description of Germany, doth place the Baemians under the Wood Harcynia, being a great Nation spreading even to Danubius: Strabo calleth it Bubiemium: for so Rhenanus, Aventine, The Situation. and others do read it: but yet in the Grecian printed Copies it is called Boviasmon, but Rhenanus thinketh this to be a corrupt reading of it: and Causabon noteth that in ancient books it is called Bovia●mon. Tacitus calleth it Bojemum. On the East it hath the Marcomannians and Quadians: on the West the Noricians: on the South the higher Pamonia, now called Austria, and on the North it is bounded with Saxony, and Misnia. The Wood Hercynia doth encompass it round about, and encloseth it in manner of a Roman amphitheatre. So that the length and breadth is all one, being above two hundred mile broad, The temper of the air. and as many long. The air, in regard the Country standeth Northward, is cold and sharp, but yet wholesome. But the soil yields such great store of barley and wheat, so that it furnishes, and supplies other Countries. But it hath but little Wine, and that which grows there is very tart, and sharp. It hath excellent Saffron both for colour and sent. The quality of the soil. This Country also yields very rich Drugs: yet it hath no oil, nor any other parts of Germany. It hath many rich mines, the chief whereof are in the Countries of Cromelaw, Budeveisz, and Kuttenberg. Also near the town Beraun there are Iron Mines. And in other parts it hath tin, lead, and brass. And moreover it hath Carbuncles, and Amethists which are taken out of the oar. Moreover there are great store of wild Beasts for hunting, as Foxes, bears, hearts, and wild Oxen, which they call in their language Lomi. And they report that this wild Beast Lomi, when he is hunted, filleth a Bladder, which he hath beneath his neck, with hot water, and therewithal he sprinkles the Dogs that follow him, which burneth whatsoever it toucheth like scalding water, so that it will make the hair and skin come of. This Country was governed at first by a Duke. The ancient government. The first Duke was Zechus, who coming out of Crotia, did first establish this Country of Bohemia. After him succeeded Crocus, and his Daughter Labussa with her Husband Primislaus, after him Nimislaus and his Nephew Mnato, and Vrislaus the son of Mnato, also Necla, Noctericus, and Borsinous. In whose time Bohemia received the Christian faith in the year 900. in the time of THE kingdom AND ELECTORSHIP OF BOHEMIA. BOHEMIA. map the Emperor Arnulph, but in the year of our Lord 1086. Bohemia was made a kingdom, and in the counsel at Moguntine, Vratisslaus the first was created King by the Emperor Henry the fourth, and Gilbert Bishop of Trevers was sent to Prague, to anoint the King in the presence of the people, and to invest him with the royal▪ ornaments, his wife also Swatana was crowned Queen. But afterward it fell to be a dukedom again, when it came to Vratislaus the fourth, who for his service in the Mediolanian expedition was created by the Emperor Frederick, King of Bohemia, and an associate in the Empire: and had given him for his arms a red lion with a forked tail in a white Field, from whom some Emperors descended, after that Bis●tislaus had carried away Jutha the Daughter of the Emperor Otho the II. whence they began to be a kin to the Emperors. The King of Bohemia is one of the seven Electors. Bohemia hath some cities, which are subject to the King, and some to the Lords and Nobles. The chief city is Prague, which was walled about by Primistaus the third Duke of Bohemia, and his wife Libusla. It hath the Castle V●segradum, or Herschin, which is seated on a mountain. The whole city is divided into three cities, the Higher, the New and the less. The River Muldavia doth separate old Prague from the new, in which there is a Castle, and the cathedral Church of Saint Vitus: and these two parts of the city are joined together with a stone Bridge of 24. Arches, which was built by King Vladislaus. The Emperor ●harles the iv and the King of Bohemia, did much adorn and enlarge this city. The Castle standeth on a very steep Hill. In the Church of the Castle, there is an alabaster Monument wrought with curious workmanship, in which diverse Princes, and Emperors have been buried. Ptolemy would have it called Casurges: Aventinus, Ma●●budum: and Strabo, Bubienum. In the year 1370. King Charles erected here an Academy or university▪ which continued until the year 1308. And afterward by reason of a faction which arose it was translated to Lapsia. The city Egra is situated in the first entrance into Bohemia▪ which was so named from the River Egra by which it was seated. It was heretofore subject to the Roman Empire, but now to the kingdom of Bohemia. It is fair and beautiful: within it hath fair houses▪ and civil, courteous, and magnificent Citizens. And without it hath pleasant Orchards, and fruitful Fields▪ and a River full of Fish. This city is famous for a kind of drink called Mede▪ which is made of Honey. The chief towns of Bohemia, towards Moravia▪ are Mutha, Chrudima, Hradecium, Pardubitium, Litomossium, and from thence toward Noricia, there are Glatovia, Dornazlicium, Misa, and Tacovia. On the South side the chief towns are▪ Budvicium, Crum●●via, Trebonia Hadrecium Hencici: and on that side which is toward Misma, it hath these towns, Pons, Cadana, Chomutavia, and Austio. And these towns are near the confines of Sl●●ia, Hiaromirium, Gla●●um, Curta and some others. The Inland towns are Cuthna Colen Belsina, Verena, Zate●●um, Launa Slana, ●●tomericum Tabortum. The chief Rivers are 〈◊〉 which they call Labe, it breaketh forth of the mountain near the city Aust, and hath great store of Salmon. There is also Multavia, which Ptolemy calleth Cassurgis, and the germans Molea, and the Inhabitants Vltauva, there are also the Rivers Egra, ●assava, Gisera, Misa, and others, some whereof have fine sands of gold▪ and some of them have shells, out of which they get pearls. The mountains Sud●ta do encompass Bohemia on the South, and West. The mountain Pinifer, which is so called from the abundance of Pines growing there, which riseth in the mountains of the Maraniship of Brandenburg between Franconia, Voitlandia, and Bohemia, in the compass of two miles, doth send forth four famous Rivers, towards the four parts of the World, namely, Moenus in Francia, Sala i● 〈◊〉, Nabus in Bavaria, and Egra in Bohemia. This mountain also hath Gold, Silver, quicksilver, Iron, and Brimstone. It hath also 〈◊〉 of preciousstones. The whole Country is as it were walled 〈◊〉 with Woods, of which that part which lieth between 〈…〉 West and the North, Strabo calleth the Wood Gabreta, and Ptolem● 〈…〉 that part which streteheth from the South to Danubius, Ptolemy calleth the moon's Wood, but now it is called Passavica Silua, or De● Passawerwaldt: on the West, where it joineth to Moravia it is called Der Scheib. The Emperor Charles in the year 1361. did divide the kingdom of Bohemia into 12. Countries, which are governed by captains and Barons, who do first decide small controversies; and secondly, if there be any thiefs, they may call the Nobility to aid them in suppressing of those Robbers: and at last in time of wars, every one repaireth to his own captain. I find that the Burpaviate of Carlstein is in this kingdom, where the crown of the kingdom is kept. There are these country's Lob●●wits, Hassenstain, Litzkaw, Camethaw, Passau, Melnis, Rosenberg, Hadretz, Dominia, Hasenburg, leap, Perstain, Dobitschaw, Walstain, R●schatec, Dachaw, Totsnick, Wartenberg, Schellenberg, Kost, Schmirits, Lissaw, Kunewaldt, Dessaw, Schonpeck, Slawa, Grossen Bora, Liebenstain, Joppendorff, Gradetz, and Colourat, some of which are Counties: also the Baronies of Trachenberg, and Millusch. Prague was made an Archbishop's seat by Charles King of Bohemia, and Emperor of Germany, and the Bishop of Litomisliens was made his Suffragan. I come unto their manners: concerning which john Dubravius writeth thus. The Bohemians in their manners and habit, do show a kind of Lion-like courage, under which sign Bohemia lieth, whether you consider the great stature of the Bohemians, or their strong broad breasts, or necks covered with stiff yellow hair: or their great voice, or glistering eyes, or their courage and strength. Moreover the Lion is wont to swell in contempt of other beasts, and cannot be disarmed especially if you set upon him by force. Neither doth the Bohemian degenerate from him in this also, for he contemneth others both in word & deed, and showeth much pride and arrogancy both in his gate and gesture. And he is most fierce, when he is roughly entreated: Moreover he is as bold as a Lion in any enterprise, and stout and hardy in the Execution: but yet he is ambitious and vainglorious. And beside he is as hungry and sharp as a Lion, and immoderate in his Dier. THE MARQVISHIP OF MORAVIA. MORAVIA, commonly called Marnhern, doth confine on Polonia Westward. It is so called from the River Moravia which runneth thorough this Country. The Country whence so called. The Ancients did call it Marcomannia, because it did border Germany on that part, where Danubiu● glideth towards Pannonia. For in the German language Marck signifies a limit or bound, and those which dwelled there were called Marcomanni, the Inhabitants of the Frontiers or Marches: as Dubravius thinketh. But Arrianus saith thus: The last (saith he) of these Nations, are the Quadians & Marcomannians, after them the Jazyges, or Sarmatians, than the Geteses, and lastly, a great part of the Sarmatians. And it appeareth manifestly that this Moravia was the seat of the Marcomannians, because near the River Hana, the Husbandmen as they were ploughing did often find certain coins of the ancient Roman Emperors, as of M. Antoninus, who as Histories do witness did conquer and subdue this Nation. There was also money taken from the enemy as a booty, with this Inscription: De Marcomannis. There are some do conjecture by the etymology of the word, that the Marcomannians did possess that Province of Germany, which is commonly called Die Marck, or the Marquiship of Brandenburg, beyond Albis toward the Ocean, for the Inhabitants thereof are called Die Marcker, that is, Marcomannians, as it were Marcmenner: some say the Marcomannians were so named from Horses, as we call Mareschalcus a Praefect of the Horse, and Mar-staller a Master of the Horse: for Marrha and Merrhen do signify in the German language a Horse and a Mare: whence they translate Merrhenlandt, the Country of Mares. But the former reason is more probable. Moravia as it is now, is bounded on three parts of it with mountains, Woods, forests, or Rivers; on the East from Hu●garia, on the West from Bohemia, on the North from Silesia. For on the South towards Austria it is plain ground, and in some places it is parted from it by the River Thaysa, and in other places by a small River. The air of this Country is gentle and warm, and so more subject to corruption. The Climate. And as this Country is populous, so it yields great store of corn and Wine, 〈…〉 and all things necessary for man's use. It hath also great store of Saffron. The inward part of the Country is Champion ground, the Fields are of a fat and fruitful soil, and therefore good for tillage, there are Hills crowned with Vineyards, and in regard it hath a better soil for Vines than Bohemia, therefore THE MARQVISHIP OF MORAVIA. MORAVIA map it excelleth it for goodness and plenty of Wine. It is all tilled, so that there is no part left for feeding of Flocks and cattles, unless it be in the Woods and deserts. The mountains Sudetae near the city Igla are thought to be full of Mines. Moreover, it is wonderful, that there is Frankincense and Myrrh in Moravia, which doth not distil out of a sweeting Tree, as in other parts, but is digged out of the ground, especially in one place called Gradisco, in which there is both male and female Frankincense. But of late Venceslaus a Nobleman, as he was laying the foundation of the head of a fishpond in his own grounds at Sterenberg, found the whole body of a man, which was nothing but myrrh. This Country was heretofore adorned with the title of a kingdom, and it had formerly Kings, who governed all Bohemia, and Poleland, and it was a very large and potent kingdom. About the year of Christ 700. Zuantocopius did possess Moravia, Bohemia, Silesia, and Poleland, and the Dukes thereof were subject unto him. But he being proud of his large Territories, did deny to pay the Emperor that tribute, which he had sometime paid to Lodovick King of Germany. So that the King made wars upon him, but he drew up great forces to defend himself. The Hungarians were as it were a bolt or bar, which the King of Moravia had placed, to shut up the passage that way. The Emperor who purposed not to departed from Moravia without victory, perceiving where they were aided, opened a passage to Hungaria, and let in the Turks amongst them, who did grievously afflict this Province. And so the Emperor using the Turks Forces, did suppress the King of Moravia, and having made a great slaughter, and taken many prisoners, he put him to flight. Who by this means escaping, betook himself to a thick Wood, and having cast away his royal Robes and apparel, he went to a Hermit, with whom he lived a solitary hermit's life until his death, and then he discovered who he was, and so slept in Christ. After that the Princes of Bohemia, Poleland, and Silesia, had every one Dukes of their own, yet they paid some tribute to the Emperor. At the same time, when Michael was Emperor of Greece, there came Cirillus Doctor and Apostle of all Sclavonia, together with Merodius, who laid the foundation of the Christian faith in Moravia; and erected an episcopal Church in the town Vielagrad. So that being called and summoned by the Pope to answer why they read mass in the Sclavonian tongue, they answered, because it is written. Omnes Spiritus laudet Dominum. Let every spirit praise the Lord. But afterward Moravia was governed by Dukes, and marquess', and it is now divided, so that the better part of it, and almost all of it is subject to the Kings of Bohemia: the other part is subject to Barons and Lords. The chief head-Citty of this Marquiship is Brunna, which the Germans call Brin, and the Bohemians Brino, and some do call it Olmuzium, and Olomontium, it is a Bishop's seat, and heretofore it was called Volograd. It hath also many other fair walled cities, as Zwoyma, Radisch, Iglavia, Nova Civitas, Niclosburg, Mons Nicolai, Weiskirchen, Cremser, Boserlitz, heretofore a Marquiship, and many others, which may be found in the Table or Card. The chief Rivers in Moravia are Morava, or Ma●ava●a, Ptol●my calls it C●abrus▪ it is commonly called die March, which floweth by the chief city Olomuz●um, and so running into ●a●rovia, it falleth at last into Di●ubius. It is thought that this River named the Country, but it is more likely that the Country named the River. The other chief Rivers are Iheya, or Deins, which Dubravius calls Tha●sa, and some Thysia. It floweth by Zuoyna, which is memorable in regard that the Emperor Sigismond died here, and it doth border Mo●avania and Austria. The River Igla, whence the city Iglavia is so called, doth divide the Maravanians from the Bohemians, and doth enter also into Marava●ia. But the River Odera, which riseth not fare from Olomuzium, doth keep his own name until he falleth into the Ocean: Some suppose that Ptolemy doth call it Viadrum. They called Odera by a word borrowed from Fowlers, who set down daring Glasses to catch and allure Birds to their Nets, which they call Odri, and the Fowlers do now set down such Glasses in Moravia by the fountain of Odera. Neither can we pass by Hama, although it be a small stream, yet it watereth those Fields, which are the fruitfullest in all Moravia, so that the Husbandmen in regard of their great plenty of corn which they yield, do call them the light or eye of Moravia. And also Gold and Silver coins of M. An●●●us, and Commodus, and some other of the Emperors, are very often found in these parts, which are manifest tokens of the wars which the Romans had against the Marcomannians in Moravia. There is also the River Nigra, commonly called Suarta and Suittaw, which doth glide by the city Brunna, and is next in esteem to Olomuzium. These Rivers have great store of diverse kinds of Fish. This Country is not so Mountainous as Bohemia, neither is altogether plain. Ptolemy placeth here the Wood Orcynium, and the Wood Gabreta. The Inhabitants are very rude, and do use a mixed kind of speech. But they speak just the Bohemian language, for the German speech is only used in cities, and that among the Nobles and chief men. In other matters Dubravius saith that they are like the Bohemians in their rites and manners. In the Villages of this Country there do dwell diverse Anabaptists, who profess that there ought to be a community of all things. Mercator placeth these Counties in Mo●avia, Huckenwaldt, Schonberg; and these Signiories or Lordships, Lomnicz, Dubrantiz, Gemniez, Walstain, Pietnix, Neuhauss, Telesch, Bozkowitz, Trebits●h, Dernowitz, and Ragetz. THE archdukedome OF Austria. The third Circle of the Empire is AUSTRIA, in which there are two Orders. THe next that followeth in our method is Austria, called heretofore Pannonia the higher. The name of Austria, as Wolfgangus Lazius witnesseth, is but of late time, being called so either from the South wind, which is frequent in that Country, or from the German word Oostreich, for so the Frenchmen called the Eastern bounds of their kingdom, as they called the Western bounds Westretch. But that which the Frenchmen called Oostreich was situated by the Rhine, and called afterward Austrasia, which name having lost, they called it Pannonia, as Lazius testifieth. Lib. 1. Cap. 11. Comment. Gent. Aust. Moreover the Austrians are descended from the Frenchmen and saxons, who by the sword got this Country from the Hungarians. Austria hath on the East Hungaria: on the South the mountains of Styria, which do run out with one continued Bridge from the Alps into Hungary, and other Countries beyond it: it hath on the East Bavaria, and on the North the Rivers Tejus and Moravia. It hath a mild pleasant air, and wholesome in regard that the East wind doth purify it. The soil is very fruitful, and not chargeable in tilling. For the Husbandman, in that part which is called Campus Transdanubianus, or the Fields beyond Danubius, will plough the ground with one poor lean Horse. The Austrians do not know what marl is, with which the barren lean Fields in Bavaria are manured. All the Country hath excellent Wine, which is purer than the German wine, and weaker than the Spanish wine, which it doth transport to Moravia, Bohemia, Silesia, and Bavaria. Besides it hath excellent good Saffron. It hath also abundance of Silver, but no Gold; it hath Salt also, which is partly made at home, & partly imported and brought in from other parts. The Earls of Babenberg did sometime govern Austria, the first was Lupold, whom the Emperor Otto the second created marquis of Austria; whose Line being extinct, Rudolphus of Habspurg, who was elected Emperor in the year 128●. did govern it, and made it a dukedom. And Frederick the second made it a kingdom. The arms of this Country were heretofore five golden larks painted in a Sky-colour Field: but the marquis Lupold the v had new arms given him by the Empire, which were set forth in white and red colours, because his Buckle● was so bloody in the battle against Ptolemy's, that it was all bloody even to the bend which went cross the scutcheon Moreover THE archdukedome OF Austria· AUSTRIA archiduc. map Austria is divided into the higher and the lower, the latter whereof is situate beyond Danubius, and the former on this side. It hath also the dukedom of Styria, which lieth between the Rivers Danubius, Muer, and Mietz, the Inhabitants whereof do partly use the German speech, and partly the Sclavonian. It hath also the dukedom of Carinthia, which is situate between the Rivers Muer and Draicus: and also Carmina Southward. The chief city of Austria is Vienna, which the Sarmatians and Windians did inhabit, before the birth of our Saviour Christ, after whom there succeeded the Boijans, Senonians, and others, whom Tiberius Nero did reduce into a Province: Antoninus calleth it in his itinerary Vindebona, and Ptolemy calls it Juliobona, and both of them do place the tenth german Legion there, for many ancient Monuments, both within and without the city do witness that it was seated in that place. To this Legion from the Colour or ensign belonging to it, the name of a lark was given: whence it seems that the marquis of Austria had their arms at the first, which are five larks. And Otto of Frisingen, Lib. 1. Histor. Frid. cap. 32. calleth it Faviana. For he saith, Dux iunc demum terga hosti dare compellitur, & periculis belli exemptus in Vicinum opidum Viennis, quod olim à Romanis inhabitatum Fabiana Dicebatur, declinavit. That is, The Duke was put to flight by the enemy, and was fain to retire to the town Vienna, which when the Romans did heretofore inhabit it was called Fabiana. You may read the like in the History of Severinus Bishop of Vienna. Lazius saith that Strabo calleth it Vendum. Jornandes calleth it the city Pannonia: and in the Sclavonian language it is called Wien Wydme. Ortelius writeth that he learned out of D. Carolus Rimius, who was sometime Orator to Zelimus the great Turk, that the Turks do call this city Betz. Leunclavius calleth it Wetsch, and Beetz: It is a fair city situate by the River Danubius, and encompassed with a strong wall, so that Vienna is a well fortified and a strong bulwark against the Turks. The Suburbs are great, and large. The Citizens have fair magnificent Houses, which are adorned with Pictures, and strongly built. There are many great fair Churches built of freestone, and arched with diverse Pillars. Their Wine-cellers are so deep and large, that they have as much building under the ground as they have above ground. Their streets are paved with hard stone, so that cartwheels cannot wear them. It hath great store of corn and Wine, so that in the time of Vintage for 40. days together they do use 1200. Horses to carry corn and Wine in Carts. It received the Christian Religion in the year 466. by the preaching and instruction of Severinus, who built two Churches there. The History of this city may be found in Lazius, and Otto of Friburg. Frederick the second did adorn, and enlarge this city, as also all the other following Dukes of Austria. The Emperor Frederick did erect there an University for all Arts and Sciences, which was afterward renewed by Albert Archduke of Austria, in the year 1356. But afterward through sedition it was ruinated. These were famous men in Vienna, namely Wolfgangus, Lazius, Medius, an Historian to the Emperor Ferdinand: also julius Alexandrinus, Mathias Farinator, also john Haselbach was Professor of Divinity in the University of Vienna, who was so large in the explanation of that which he propounded to his audience, that he preached twenty years out of the Prophet Esaiah, and yet he was not come to the end of the first Chapter. This city is famous for the Citizens valiant holding out against the Turks siege, in the year 1529. in which 80000. Turk's were slain. There is also in higher Austria Gmunda, which is no great town, but yet very neat and pleasant, situated by a Lake which is called from thence the Lake Gmunda, out of which Dravus a River of Austria riseth. At Gmunda there is great store of Salt, which is digged out of the neighbouring mountains, and so being brought to Gmunda in little Vessels (which in their Country speech they call Kivelin) it is transported by the River Dravus unto Danubius, and so from Vienna it is transported to other cities of Austria, Hungaria, Stiria, and Carinthia, to the great gain and commodity of the Gmundians. It is watered also with many Rivers; the chief whereof is Danubius, which was heretofore the limmiting bounds of the Country, but now it cutteth thorough the middle of it. The other Rivers are Athosinus, Genus, or Onasus, Tranus, Traunus, and Erlaphus, which ariseth out of a pleasant Lake, by the River Cella famous for the Church of the Virgin Mother: there are also the Rivers Traisius, Ypsius, Melicus, Marchia, and Tejus, which devideth Moravia from Austria, also Cambus which is full of diverse kinds of Fish, and Leytha: also Suegadus, in which there are excellent Crabs, and others. It hath many mountains, the chief whereof are the mountain Cecius, commonly called Calenberg, which extendeth from Danubius even to the River Dravus, the parts of it are Schneberg, Semering, Kemperg, Hertperg, Deusperg, Heusterg, Plaitz: Also Cognanus now called der Haimburgerperg, which reacheth from Danubius to Arabon. It hath also some woods which are parts and pieces of the wood Hercinia, and the moon's Wood: And they are now called der Freyste●●er und Kon●gwiserwaldt. But let us proceed to other matters. In the city of Vienna, twelve Magistrates do daily sit in judgement. Of which four are of the clergy, the official of the Bishop of Patavia, the official of the Bishop of Vienna, the Dean of the cathedral Church, and the Rector or governor of the university. There are also four Citizens, and four out of the city. The chief whereof are these whom they call Regimentum, where all lower Austria do bring their suits and causes to trial, and they call the Court the Exchequer, whether all the accounts of the Province are brought. The rest are subject unto them, and causes are removed and brought from them to the higher, the Senate of the Province does appeal to the ordinary of the Province, the Senate of the city with the consul doth appeal to the city Praetor, the judgement of custom, and the merchant's Praetor, which they call the Landgrave, concerning which matter Wolfgangus Lazius, of Vienna doth discourse at large in his Vienna. Austria is the third Circle of the Empire, in which there are two Orders. In the first there are the clergy, as the Bishops of Trent, of Brixen, of Goricen, of Segovia, of Labachia, of Vienna, Teutsch Ordens Meister, Ordens Master in Eischtall. In the second are the secular Princes, as the Archduke of Austria, Count Schaumberg, the Barren of Wolkenstain, the Lord Senster, the Lord Roggendorff, Count Hardkeck. And besides the Princes of the Empire, there are in Austria, the Counts of Thurn, Crentz, Ortenburg, Perneck, Garb, Freyhern, Landskron, Wanberg, Hohen, Osterwitz, Newberg, Guetenhag, Teuffe●bach, Maiyhofen, Awersperg, Dorneck, Saraw, Hattenstain, Schwartzenaw, Tu●nstai●, Wachanthall, Hoffkirchen, Eytzing. The Lordships also are Aichelperg, Liechtenstain, Puchaim, Luetkurt, Porges, Schonkirchen, Shifftenberg, Altensperg, Hornstein, and Seibersdorff. THE bishopric OF Saltzburg. THe bishopric of Saltzburg is so called from the Metrapolitan city Saltzburg. The Country whence so called. Francis Irenicus maketh this the chief of the five bishoprics of Bavaria. This Territory is enriched with all kind of metals, as Gold, Silver, brass, and Iron. Here is also resin, Brimstone, Allom, and Antimony. There are also Mines of Marble. The plain ground is fit for planting of Vines or Tillage. The mountains do afford great store of game for Hawking and Hunting. Munster doth name 58. Bishops of Saltzburg, the last was Ernest Count Palatine of Rhine, Duke of Bavaria, the son of Albert and Kunegundis the Daughter of the Emperor Frederick. Moreover in the time of Arno the tenth Bishop hereof, it was made an Archbishop by Leo the third, and it hath under it these Suffragan Bishops; the Bishop of Trident, of Patavia, of Vienna, of Gorcensa, of Brixen, of Frisingen, of Seccovia, of Lavintinium, and the Chyenensiam. The Metropolis or Mother city is Saltzburgum, or Salisburgum, it is commonly called Saltzburg, from the River Saltzach: though some suppose that it is called Saltzburg, from the Salt which is digged near unto it. There is also Juvantia, or Juvavia, or Juvaviam, which was so called à juvando, from helping, and in the German language Helffenberg, because julius Caesar built a Castle there, to be a defence and refuge to his Legions against the Germans whom he intended to conquer, and subdue. For it is reported that the Romans slew 3400000. Germans, and took 1500000. Prisoners. Some think that Juvavia was so called from the River Juvavius, which runneth near unto it. It is called also the Juvensian Castle, as Pighius showeth. Aventinus affirmeth out of ancient writing, and records that it was that which Ptolemy calls Paedicum, and that there is a Village still remaining of that name. But Francis Irenicus writeth that it is Ptolemy's Gamanodurum, or Badacum, unto whom Volateranus doth also assent. Antoninus' his Itinerary maketh mention of Juvaria. But Gasper Bruschius doth think that the name Helffenberg is more ancient than Juvavia: and from thence it was called Juvavia, which signifies the same. Pighius writeth, that he read these Verses in a Church of this city: Tunc Hadriana vetus, quae post Iuvavia dicta, Praesidialis erat Noricis, & Episcopo digna Ruberti sedes, qui fidem contulit illis Christi, quam retinet, Saltzburgum sero vocata. Then Hadrian, which they did after call juvavia was a seat praesidial Of the Noricians, and a bishopric it hath Where Rubert taught them first the Christian faith, Which since that time the people do retain, And now of late they do it Saltzberg name. THE bishopric OF Saltzburg. SALTZBURG CARINTHIA map Qui mihi de celsis nuper fuit Alpibus actus Oenus ubi, atque Athesis murmura ranca facit. Argenti aeterno scaturit qua vena Metallo Et ditat totam patriam Alemanicam. Hic halant liquido puro & de fonte Salinae Ditantes Bavaros, Austriacosque deuces. Hic turba est tetrae nigraeque simillima morti, Qui solvunt vastis ignibus aera suis. Haud credas nostris decocta Metalla per ignem, Sed Phlegetontaeis mundificata vadis. Whom I did drive down from the Alps so high Where Oenus, and Athesis run by With a hollow murmur, where Silver vain Enricheth all the Country of Alemaine. Here Salt doth boil out of the pure spring, Which to the Austrian Dukes much wealth doth bring. And the Bavarians, while a smooty crew Do melt the brass, as black as death in show. You cannot think that fire doth make it run, But that it is refined in Phlegeton. The Woods. This bishopric also hath many woods, as the woods Hardio, Hendard, and Weyhard which lie on the North. But let so much suffice concerning the bishopric of Saltzburg, it remaineth that we should speak something concerning the dukedom of Carinthia, which is contained in this Table. The dukedom of CARINTHIA. The Country whence so called. CARINTHIA, or Carnithia, (as Rithaimerus supposeth it should be written) was so called from the Carnians, who are the ancient Inhabitants thereof, whom both Pliny and other Geographers do mention. But it is doubtful, whether they were so called from Carnuntum an ancient town, often mentioned by Authors, or whether the town was so denominated from them. There is a place in Pannonia, almost seven miles distant from Vienna, where there are some ruins remaining of a famous city, which is now called D. Petronell. Moreover, the Carniolians are called in the German language, Karnten, Krain, Karst. This Country hath on the East and North S●yria, on the West and South, the Alps Carniola is a part of it: there are many valleys and Hills in this Country which do yield great store of wheat. Solinus cap. 30. saith, The fertility. that the Country Noricia is cold and unfruitful, but that part which is more remote from the Alps is very fertile. The Metropolis of this Country is Santo-Vicus, which is a fair city by the River Lana. It hath a large marketplace, and a clear fountain of water. There is also the town Villacum, where the forepart of the houses are curiously painted with Histories set forth in colours, which are very pleasant to behold. It is seated on a plain by the River Dravus, and environed with high rocks, and it hath a stone Bridge: Clagenfurtum is a well fortified city, which as Lazius witnesseth was anciently called Claudia. Some do write that the Citizens of this city are so severe and inexorable towards thiefs, insomuch that upon suspicion of felony, some have been put to death without trial, & three days after his execution they arraign him, and if they find that he was not guilty they bury him honourably, but if they find that he was guilty, they let him hang on the cross or gallows. But Rithaymerus thinketh it to be a fabulous report: there is also Wolspergum which lieth by the River Lavandus, also Santo Leonardus, etc. There are many Lakes in this Country, The Lakes. as Mulsetterse, O ssiachersee, Werdsee, Lavandtsee, Judenburgersee, Weisee. The chief River is Dravus, The Rivers. which runneth thorough Stiria and Pannonia into Danubius. The next unto it are Savo, Glana, Schleiniza, and Lavand, all which Dravus doth receive. Mura also runneth into Dravus. But most of the aforesaid Rivers have their Spring-heads and fountains in this Country, which is every where full of mountains. For the high Alps, as Strabo writeth, do run hither in one continued ridge, The mountains. so that it seemeth one mountain, which is sometimes lower, and sometimes higher. I do think there are parts of the mountain Taurus, which the Inhabitants call by diverse name, on the West there is Gastein ●aurn, Villacher Taurn, Rastatter Taurn, and Karn●n Taurn. But some of the Alps do keep their own names, as Modringalbin, Serbisalbin, Sanalbin, etc. Dietzperg hangeth over the River Dravus, and above it there is the mountain Argentatus, which the Inhabitants call Silber Berg: in the mountain Rasperg there are the fountains and Spring-heads of the Rivers Mura and Isara, the one running Southward, the other Eastward. And between these high Hills of Taurus and the Alps, there are many woods, which are parts of the wood Hercynia, as Hirschpuhl, Priewalt, Adelwaldt, Eremus, commonly called in der Einod. The aforesaid Alps have Gold, Silver, and Iron in them. Concerning the ecclesiastical government it is divided as Paracelsus saith, between the Bishop of Saltzburg, and the Patriarch of Aquilegium. Munster in his third book of cosmography, and Pius 2. in his Europe, doth describe a strange custom which they have in inaugurating their Princes. THE kingdom OF POLAND· POLAND was so called from the Planesse of the Country, which they themselves call Pole. It is a very great Country: on the North side it hath Borussia and Pomerania, on the East Massovia, and Lithuania; on the South it is enclosed with the mountains of Russia, and Hungaria: on the West it hath Lusatia, Silesia, and Moravia; it is 480. Miles long, and three hundred broad. The air of this Country is pure, but the Winters are cold and sharp. All the Country is plain, and yields good store of Barley, wheat, and Pulse. It hath abundance of fruits, wax, Honey, and Butter. It hath also great store of Salt which is digged out of the earth. I and there are in these mountain's Mines of brass, which the inhabitants call Tatri, and also Mines of Brimstone. It hath also great store of cattles, so that Saxony, and many Countries of Germany, do live by Poland Oxen. There is great variety of living creatures, and great store of cattles and wild beasts. It hath wild Oxen, buffoons, Bulls, and wild Horses, and Ounces, and the like. There are also great store of foul for Hawking. Poland was dignified with the title of a kingdom, in the year 1001. in the reign of Boleslaus Chabri, who received his royal Diadem from the Emperor Otto the third. But 77. years after, in the reign of Boleslaus Audaci, or the bold, who cruelly murdered Stanislaus Bishop of Cracovia, the Pope devested it of that dignity, and took it away. And it was made a kingdom again in the year 1295. and Primislaus the second Duke of the greater Poland, and Pomerania was elected King. This Country is divided into the greater and lesser Poland. The greater is more Northward, and the River doth part it in the middle. The lesser is Southward, and the River Vistula runneth through it. In the greater Poland, the principal Cities are these. Posnania by the Rivers Varta, and Prosna, it is situate between the Hills, and walled with a double wall, it hath many fair tiled or slated houses: the Suburbs are large on the farther bank of the River Varta, & encompassed with a great Lake, and Marshes, it hath every year two famous fairs, and it is a Bishop's seat. It hath these towns under it Koscien among the Marshes, which is 7. Miles distant. Also Meidzyrzexze, in which the houses are built all of wood, and it is near to Silesia and Pomerania. Also Ostresow, which is situate on a plain between the Woods, and the towns Wschow, Sremick, Prenez, and Rogozno. Calisia is a walled city, among the Marshes, the River Prosna runneth by it, and there are some ruins of a castle. Under this city there are Gnesna, Pizary, Wartha, Noklo, Land, Konin, Slupeza, and Kolo. Gnesna is walled about, and seated on a plain, between Lakes and Hills. This city was first built by Lechus, in which Boleslaus THE kingdom OF POLAND· POLONIA et SILESIA map Chabri Prince of Poland, received the royal Diadem from the Emperor Otto the third, which the Kings of Poland do still enjoy. Siradia is a city built of wood, walled about, and seated on a plain. Under it there are the Cities Vielunia, Sadeck, Petricovia, Rosprza, and Spicimiria. Petricovia is seated in a moorish ground. Lancisia is a pleasant city walled about, and seated on a plain. Under it there are Orlovia, Piatec, Bresma, Kornazew, Biechow, and some other towns. Cuiavia or Vladislavia is a fair city, and it hath under it Bistgostia by the navigable River Buda, by which commodities are transported out of Poland into Vistula. Brestia hath under it Radziciow, Crusphicia, and Cowalow. Crusphisia is the chief city of all Poland next to Gnes●a, it is built of wood, with a brick Castell, and it is seated by the Lake Goplo, out of which Lake Mice heretofore came forth, who by the just judgement of God did devour Pompil●us Prince of Poland in that Castle. Rava is a wooden city by the River rava, it hath under it these town's Sochaczovia, Gostinin, and Gamh●●. Ploozko is a pleasant city seated on a Hill by the River Vistula, it is a Bishop's seat: under it there are Bielsko, Raczyayaz, Steperoz, Stre●sko, Mlawa, Plonsko, and Radzanow. Dobrinta is situated on a rock by the River Vistula, it had a Castle which the Crucigerans did demolish. Under it there are 〈◊〉▪ Ripin, and Gorzno. In the lesser Poland there are these principal Cit●ties, Cracovia, Sandomiria, and Lublinum. Cracovia is built on a plain by the River Vistula, (Peter Appiarus supposeth it to be the same, which Ptolemy calls Carrodunum) being walled with a double wall. It hath a Castle on a high rock, which they call Vanel. In this city the King, of Poland keep their residence, and are buried. It hath also a university famous for study and Arts. But the Cracovians, have no chief Advocate, so that the King himself is the Praetor of Cracovia. There are three Cities near unto Cracovia, Clepardia, Stradonia, and Casimiria. It hath two dukedoms under it, Biecz, Wonincz, Sandecz, Lelow, K●yaz, and Proszovice. Sandomirta is a principal city, walled about, being situated on a Hill by the River Vistula, 22. Miles distant from Cracovia. It hath an ancient Castle, well fortified. Under which is Che●●●y seated on a plain, and famous for Mines of blue, in which there is also some silver found, also Korzin, Wislicia, Pilzno, Opoczno, Radomia, P●●onieck, Zannichost, Zarnow, and Mologost. Lublinum is a chief city. well-fortified with a wall and a Castle. In which there are yearly three fairs, to which both Turks, Armenians, Grecians, Germans, Moschovites, Lithuanians, and others do resort, the River B●sterra doth run by the Castle. Under it there are Vrzendow, Lulow, Parc●●, and Casimiria. Moreover the kingdom of Poland hath many Lakes, in which there are all sorts of Fish. It is watered also with many fair Rivers, the chief whereof is Vandalus or Vistula, which the Germans call De Wixel. The next are Chronus, now called Pregell, Nyennien, Ruhon, Viadrus, Varta, Tyras now called Nyester, Hypanis, now Bugh, Borysthenes, now Nyeper, there are also many other small Rivers. There are almost no mountains, except Southward, where it is parted from Hu●gary by the Sarmatian, and Carpathian mountains which the inhabitants call Taury. The Country is full of woods, which are parts of the wood Hercinia. But so much hitherto. The politic state of the kingdom of Poland hath 2. Members. The first are the clergy, in which are the two archbishoprics of Gnesna and Leopolis. The Bishops of Cracovia, of Ploczko, of Chelma, Vladislavia, Pomesania, Varmia, Culma, and Sambiensis, Posnonia. Proemislia, Cavenez, Vilna, Medincque Luceoria. In Livonia the Bishops of Riga, Dirpta, Absel, and Revalia. Secondly the nobleses, in which there are Castellanus Cracowvia: the Palatine of Cracovia, Posnania, Sandomiria, Kalischy, Siradia, Lancisa, Brezeste, Inowladislavia, Russia, Podalia, Lublin, Belze, Plocense, Mozavia, Rava. Also in Lithuania the Palatines of Vilna, of Trochy Poletsho, Novogrod, and Vitellia. Also in Prussia, the Palitnes of Culma, Marienbourg, & Pomerania▪ The Counts are of P●snania, Sand miria, Kalische, Voinice, Gnesne, Siradi●, Lancise, Brizeste, Inowladeslavia, Leopolis, Camenezia, Lublin, Belze, Plocense, Geine, Ravense, Sandecia, Myedzeris, Vis●icie, Biece, Rogostia, Radom, Zawichost, Land●nse, stream, Zarnowe, Mologost, Vi●lune, Premis●ia, Haine, Sa●●e, Chelme, Dobrine, Polane●ce, Premetense, Criswinense, Czecovia, Nacle, Rospirie, Byechov●a, Bydgostia, Brezezine, Crininice, Osvecimense, Camenetz, Spicimirie, Inowlodense, Revalia, Zavoloo, Sachazonia, Vasovia, Gostine, Visne, Raciez, Sieprecense, Wisogrod, Riprin, Zabrochzinense, Circhanovia, Livense. In Lithuania there are old Palatines of Vilna, and Trochi. In Prussia of Culma, Elbingen, and Pomerania. There are many captains in the kingdom of Poland. And two marshals, of the kingdom and the Court. The ecclesiastic doth consist of these Archbishops & Bishops aforesaid. The Noble men are very sharp witted, and they do travel into foreign Countries to get knowledge, and languages. They are courageous, and do not fear the stoutest enemy, and if the Nobles do wrong them, all their kinsfolks and friends do join with them to revenge it, and do never cease until they have revenged it or lost their own lives. Lastly they are not so liberal as prodigal, both in Banqueting, and imoderate gifts, and also in keeping a great retinue or number of Servants, whom they cloth and feed. SILESIA. ANd so much concerning the kingdom of Poland, Silesia remaineth which I will briefly unfold. It was so called from a River of the same name, as Conradus Celtes witnesseth. Others have other derivations. It is bounderd on the North and East with Polonia: on the South with Moravia, and the Wood Hercynia, on the West with part of Lusitia and Bohemia. It is 200. Mile long and 80. broad. Though the air be somewhat cold, yet it is mild and gentle. The Country in regard it is watered with many brooks and Rivers is very fruitful in most places, and it hath in some parts veins of Gold, Silver, led, and Iron▪ it yields also clothing for itself, and many other Countries beside. The cities are well inhabited and adorned with laws, and good Arts. The Metropolis thereof is Vratislavia, some would have it to be that which Ptolemy calls Budorchis, it is commonly called Breslaw. Duglossus writeth that it was built by Mieslaus Duke of Polonia, a little before the year of Christ, 1000 And 40. years afterward it was adorned with a bishopric by Casimirus King of Poland, and it increased so much, that the Bishops of this city were called the golden Bishops, in regard of their wealth and riches. In the year 1341. it was burnt down. But the Emperor Charles the third made it in stead of Brick, of Gold. On the Steeple of St. Elizabeth's Church there is this Inscription. Mirabilis in altis Dominus. The Situation, the beauty of the Houses, Towers, and Churches, the fair Bridges, and large Streets, do much set forth this city. Nissa is an episcopal city. There are beside in this Country 15. Dukes, Lignicensis, Bregensis, Teschinensis, Monsterbergensis, Olsvicensis, and Beoustadiensis, and three ancient Families, namely, Ligvicensis, Teschinensis, and Monsterbergensis. Tropaviensis, Opeliensis, Nissensis, Vratislavensis, or Breslauw, Swidnisensis, Hurensis, Glagoviensis, Ratibonensis, and Sagonensis. But these latter honours the Kings of Bohemia since the decease of their Lords have gotten. There are three Baronyes, namely, of Trachenberg, of Vertenberg, and Plessensis. The King's high Court in Silesia is kept at Vratislavia, where there is a Bishop's seat, as also at Kissa. Viadrus runneth thorough this Country, into which many Rivers and streams do flow, as Elsa, Ola, Bobrus, Barusins, and others. POLAND. POLAND which is situate in the Europian Sarmatia is both long and wide, and doth take up a great part of it, it was so called from the Fields and plain ground, for Pole signifies as much as plain: it is a very great Country, having on the North Borussia and Pomerania: on the East Massovia, and Lithuania; on the South Russia, and the mountains of Hungaria: on the West Lusatia, Silesia, and Moravia. It is divided into the greater and lesser Poland. The greater is more Northward, and the River Varta runneth thorough the middle of it. The lesser is Southward, and the River Vistula glideth thorough it. The Polanders are descended from the Sclavonians, as Neugebaverus witnesseth. Lib. Rer. Polonicar. and their kingdom was never so large as it is now, because the great dukedom of Lituania & Livonia are joined unto it, albeit the King of Swethland hath lately gotten a great part of these Provinces. It reacheth from the River Notes & Obrá, which do divide it from Marchia, and from the River Odera, which doth part it from Silesia, even to Beresaia, and Borysthenes, which separateth it from Moscovia, and so it extendeth West and East 120. German miles, and as much from the farthest part of Livonia, to the confines of Hungary. And so being of a round form, it is very wide and capacious. There are in the greater Poland these principal cities, Posnavia, built by the Rivers Varta and Prosna between the Hills, with a double wall, it hath fair slated Houses, and great Suburbs by the farther bank of the River Varta, being encompassed with a great Lake and Marshes, and having two famous fairs every year, it is a Bishop's seat, and hath many towns under it. Calisia is a walled city among the Marshes, by which the River Prosna runneth. It had sometime a strong well fortified Castle, as the ruins do testify, there are other towns also subject unto it. Gnesna is walled about, being situate in a plain between Lakes and Hills, and it is an Archbishop's seat. This city was first built by Lechus, in which Boleslaus Chabri Prince of Polonia received the royal Diadem from the Emperor Otto the III. when before that time Poland was only a dukedom. Siradia is a wooden city, walled and seated on a plain, it hath a strong Castle by the River Varta. This city was honoured with the title of a dukedom, which dignity belonged to the King's second son. It hath also many towns under it, among which is Petricovia, which was heretofore of great note, where the Sessions for the whole kingdom were wont to be held, which are now translated to Warsavia. Lancicia is a pleasant city, seated on a plain, and walled about, having a walled Castle on a rock, by which the River Bísura glideth. Cujavia, or Vladislavia, is a fair city, being a Bishop's seat; Bidgostia is subject unto it, which is seated by the navigable River Buda. Brestia hath under it Radzieiow, Crusphicia, and Cowalow. Crusphicia is the chief city of Poland next to Gnesna, it is built of wood with a slated Castle by the Lake Golpo. Rava is a wooden city situate by a River of the same name. Ploczko is a pleasant city seated on a Hill by the River Vistula, in which there was a Castle which the Crucigerians did demolish. In the lesser Polonia, the chief cities are these, Cracovia, Sandomiria, and Lublinum. Cracovia is built on a plain near the River Vistula, being fortified with a double wall and a deep ditch. It hath a Castle on a high Rock● which they call Vanel, in this city the Kings of Poland keep their residence and are buried. It hath a famous school for the study of philosophy. The Castellanus of Cracovia taketh place of the Palatine in the Senate, but in other Provinces the Palatine is preferred before the Castellanus. Moreover, there are three cities near unto Cracovia, Clepardia, Stradomia, and Cassimiria. It hath two dukedoms under it Zarocensis, and Oswiecimensis. It hath many towns under it. Sandomiria is a principal city, walled about and situate on a Hill by the River Vistula, being 22. miles distant from Cracovia. It hath an ancient Castle well fortified, under it there are Checiny in a plain, which is famous for Mines of Blue, in which there is Silver also found, also Korezin, Malogast, and other towns. Lublinum is a city beyond Vistula, being fortified with a Wall, a Ditch, a Lake, and a Castle. In which there are 3. Fairs every year, unto which both Turks, Armenians, Grecians, Germans, Muscovites, and Lithuavians do resort. The Jews do ininhabite a great part of the Suburbs, and have a synagogue there. The River Bystizna doth run by the Castle Poland as we said before is a plain Country, the most part of it is covered with Woods, and it yields good store of Barley, wheat, and Pulse. It hath abundance of Cattle. It hath Lakes which are full of all kinds of Fish. The chief Rivers are Vistula, Viadrus, commonly called Odera, tires, now Niester, Hypanis, which is called Bugh. Vistula, now called die Weixel, was heretofore called Vandalus, some call it Issula, and Vissula. This River riseth in the Carpathian mountains, and before it cometh to Cracovia it is enlarged by the receipt of many Rivers, and afterward being grown very deep and broad before it come to Dantiscum, it dischargeth itself into the Codan Bay. Boristhenes so well known of old, is now called Nieper. It hath a few mountains, and those Southward where it looketh toward Hungaria. The State of the kingdom consisteth of the clergy and Nobles. The ecclesiastic Order hath two Bishops, the Bishop of Ghesnia who is Primate of the kingdom, who doth also crown the King, and the Bishop of Leopolis in black Russia. The Bishops are of Cracovia in lesser Poland, the Bishop of Posnia in the greater Poland, and in other Provinces the Bishops Plocensis, Chelmensis Vilnensis, Kioviensis, Lucensis, Janoucensis, Samogitiensis, Warmensis, Culmensis, Sambiensis, Pomasaniensis, Rigensis, and others. The politic order of the Nobles hath 26. Palatines, 60. Counts, 4. Marshals, a Chancellor, and a Vicechancellor, two Generals or captains: in the lesser Poland there are forty common captains, in the greater 30. in Massovia 12. So that the Kings when occasion requires, can raise 200000. Nobles. He that desires to know more concerning the state of this kingdom, let him have recourse to Stanislaus Kizistanowie his POLAND. POLONIA map description of the State of the kingdom of Poland: or to Guagninus or Boterus their description of Germany, and Neugebaverus his Polonian History. There are also in Poland Mines of Salt by Bochnia and Veliscus, which do exceed all others. Veliscum is 8. miles distant from Cracovia. Bochina is a fair town with a Castle, where the governor of the Saltpits dwells, who is called Zupparius. The Country round about is barren, but this Country maketh a greater revenue out of these Mines, than some Countries do out of Gold and Silver Mines. The people of Poland, especially the Nobles, do now differ much from the Scythian barbarism of the ancient Sarmatians. They have no Robberies, so that in Summer time they ride in wagons, and in Winter time in Coaches, safely, and without danger. Most of the Nobility are very sharp witted, and do get experience and languages by travelling into foreign Countries. They are courageous, and will not shun the stoutest enemy: if any one be wronged by the Nobles, all their kindred and friends do join together in revenging it, and do never cease until they have revenged it, or lost their own lives. Lastly, they are not so liberal as prodigal, both in their frequent Banquets, and in the great retinue and number of Servants which they keep and cloth. THE kingdom OF Hungary. HUNGARIA, commonly called Hongeren (which name it received from the Huns or Hungarians, who came out of Scythia, and did inhabit it, doth contain Pannonia, and the Countries of Jazigus and the Dacians, beyond Danubius. On the South it hath the River Savus, which devideth it from Croatia and Servia, which are a part of Illyrici over against the Adriatic Sea. On the North it hath Poland and Russia, which are disjoined by the mountain Carpatus. On the West it hath Austria, which was heretofore the head of the higher Pannonia, together with Moravia, and Styria; on the East Mysia which they now call Rhetiana. It is an excellent Country both for the goodness of the soil, and the pleasantness of the Situation. The Country is very fruitful and fertile, and yields pearls, Gold, Silver, Colours, and Salt, which are to be digged out of the Earth. It hath abundance of grass, wheat, Pulse, and Fruit. That Country which is by Danubius doth yield excellent wine, even from the Country of the five Churches to Taurunus, or Belgrade. But there is no oil, and excepting that, it is adorned with all the gifts of nature. It hath diverse kinds of living Creatures, having such great plenty both of Oxen, and sheep, that great Droves are carried into other Countries, especially into Italy and Germany. It hath also abundance of wild beasts, as Hares, Does, Goats, hearts, Wolves, bears, and the like. And also great store of Birds, especially Thrushes, Partridges, and Pheasants. The Paeonians or Pannonians did first inhabit this Country: afterward the Goths, who were expulsed by the Huns; and the Huns by the Longobards, who were seated here 13. years. But the Huns came in again under the conduct of their captain Attila: after whose death, Charles the Great took it into his own possession. But in the year 700. the Huns coming out of Scythia, in the reign of the Emperor Arnulph, possessed those parts, being Pagans until King Stephen, whom they called the holy, was inaugurated and made King. And after him, even until our times Hungary did profess the Christian Religion. Hungary doth contain all the whole Country of jazigus Metanastarum, which Ptolemy circumscribeth or boundeth with Danubius ●ibiscus, and the Sarmatian mountains. There are some ruins yet remaining, which by contracting the word are commonly called ●az. But they inhabit those parts which Pl●● describeth, and their speech differs from the Hungarian language. The first King of Hungary, after the Christian Religion was established therein, was Stephen surnamed the Holy, after whom there followed his Co●●a Peter, his Kinsman Andreas, also Bela, Solomon, Geysa, Ladislaus, Almus, Stephanus the II. Bela Caecus, Geysa the II. Stephen the III. Bela the III, Emericus, Ladislaus the II. and others, even until the time of the Emperor Rudolphus, King of Hungary. The King of Hungary doth govern his kingdom by two Magistrates: the higher is divided into three Magistrates, the first of which governeth the kingdom in the King's name, in which are the Palatine of the kingdom, who is next to the King, and judgeth the King if he be accused, whom the people of the kingdom do choose, neither is it an hereditary office. Also the Judge of the Court, who is one of the ordinary Judges of the kingdom. The Chancellor, who is the Metropolitan of Strigonium, who is called the Primate, and Secretary of the kingdom, and he hath power to anoint the King that is chosen, and he keepeth the privy seal. The Master of the Court doth follow the Kings, and is one of his privy counsel. The Master of the Regallities doth judge of all matters concerning Mines of Gold and Saltpits, and lastly, all matters which appertain to the Exchequer. Secondly, those which sit in Judgement, of which there are certain Officials, three of greater authority, as the Vice-Palatine of the Kingdom, the Judge of personal Presence, The Vice-Palatines Protonotary, or chief clerk, the Vice-Judges Protonotary. They are all called Masters, and have these assistants or associates joined to them: the Archbishop of Strigoniums Secretary, who is called the Secretary of the Exchequer, twelve Assistants, and some sworn clerks. Thirdly, those that serve the King, as the Treasurer, the Master of the bedchamber, the cupbearer, the Master of the Pantry, the Master Porter, and other lesser offices. Moreover, because the Country is large there are several Judges appointed thorough the Provinces, which the Hungarians call Counties. And they are these beyond Danubius on the West of the River Tibiscus. Posoniensis, Nitriensis, Cepusiensis, Gewinariensis, Posthiensis, Semliniensis, Comariensis, Leptoniensis, Novigradiensis, Abavivariensis, Bathiensis, V●gensis, Traachimensis, Barsiensis, Hontensis, Borsodiensis, Bodroghtensis, Peregriensis, Turoezensis, Omuzolis, Tornensis, Heweciensis, Zolnocensis, Moramarusiensis. Above Danubius on the East of Tibiscus there are Vgoghiensis, Bihoriensis, Zatmariensis, Oradiensis, Zabolciensis, Temesiensis. between the Rivers Danubius, and Dravus, there are Musunensis, Zaladiensis, Tolnensis, Rhab, or jauriensis, Vespriniensis, Strigoniensis, Soponiensis, Albensis, Sinigiensis, Castriferrensis, Pelisiensis, Waranlensis. between Dravus and the River Savus, there are Valkonensis, Rifiensis, Syrimiensis, Warasdiensis, Prosegiensis, and Zagrabiensis. The ecclesiastical government belongeth to the two Archbishops, of Gran, or Strigonia, the Pope's Legate and Primate of the kingdom. It hath under it Agriensis, Vaciensis, Nitriensis, Quinque Ecclesiensis, Vespriniensis, who is the Queen's Chancellor, and crowneth her, and the Bishop jauriensis commonly called Rab: Colosensis, or Colotz, under whom are Sagabriensis, Transilvaniensis, Voceadrensis, Visemburgensis, Sulniensis, Cenadiensis, or Chonad, and Bosnensis. All Hungary is divided into the hither-most, and the farther. The hither-most Hungary doth contain all that Country which is on this side Danubius: the farther-most doth contain that Country which is beyond Danubius, and Tibiscus THE kingdom OF Hungary. HUNGARIA map glideth thorough the middle of it. The Metropolis and Mother city of this kingdom is Buda, which was so denominated, as the most do suppose from Buda the builder of it, who was Brother to King Artila, or as others writ, from the Budines, a People of Scythia, of whom Herodotus maketh mention. If you consider the Situation of this city, it is seated partly on a mountain, and fortified with strong bulwarks, so that it is the strongest, and pleasantest city in all Hungaria, it hath many fair buildings both public and private. It standeth in a fruitful soil, Soliman the Turkish Emperor took it from the Christians in the year 1526. on the 20. day of August. The Next is Posonium, commonly called Prezborgh, which is a noble city. Here the River Leyta deviding the higher Pannonia from the lower, doth mingle itself with the River Istrus. It is an ancient fair city, having a pleasant air and situation, and doth therein excel all the cities of Pannonia. It hath mountains planted with Vines, which are also full of wood In the Suburbs it hath a Castle seated on the top of a high rock. There is also Belg●ad at the meeting or confluence of the Rivers Savus, and Danubius, it is commonly called Alba Graeca, the ancients called it Taurunum, and the Germans Griechs' Weissenburgh: Soliman the Turk took it in the year 1520. and having been before a town of defence against the cruel enemy of Christianity, now it is the Turkish Emperor's seat. A little lower down the River Danubius there is Singidunum, which was taken by the Turk in the year 1439. In the midst between these two cities, there is a Field famous for the victory of Hunniadus against M●homet the Turkish Emperor: they call this Field Maxons. This Battle was fought in the year 1456. Down the River there are many places where the Christians have received many fatal overthrows. The city Valpo was taken in the year 1543. Quinque Ecclesiae by Dravus in the year 1543. Zigetha was taken in the year 1566. Buda we have mentioned before. Strigonium by Danubius, commonly called Gran, was heretofore an Archbishop's seat, but it is now in the Turks hands. Alba Regalis, or Stulweyssenburg, is famous in regard the Kings are crowned and buried here, it was taken in the year 1543. In the same Country there is Stridon, where Saint Hierom was borne. There is also the city Comara, in an island of the same name, which the Turks in vain attempted. Jaurinum, commonly called Raab is an impregnable city by the River Danubius. I pass by the other towns. There are also in Hungaria many famous Lakes, the chief whereof is Balaton, which the Germans call Platze, being 40. Italian miles broad, and 8. Hungarian miles. The chiefest Rivers are Danubius, Savus, Dravus, and Tibiscus, the three former are common to other Countries, but Tibiscus runneth only thorough Hungary. It riseth in Maramusia, in the high cliffs of Carpatus, and for plenty of Fish it exceedeth all the Rivers in Hungary, for it hath abundance of all kinds of Fish, as great Pikes, Lampreys, and Sturgeons. There are also other Rivers besides these, which have great store of excellent Fish, as trout, salmon, Perches, Lampreys, Barbels, and others, and those Rivers have gold veins in them. The chief Woods and mountains beyond Danubius, beginning from Austria and Moravia Lazius reckoneth to be Tarchzal, in Greek Carpatus, which was heretofore so called from the Minerals in it, it stretcheth and extendeth itself thorough the Counties Turocensis, Arnensis, Liproviensis, Cappusiensis, Gewineriensis, and Sariensis, which the Inhabitants call by diverse names, as den Vatter, den Munch, den Wurtgarten, den Schnepberg. The second River is Matran, which is planted with Vines near Agria. The third and greatest of all is Erdel. There are many other Rivers, which for brevity sake I omit, and so conclude Germany. ITALY. IN which THESE Countries are contained. Lombardie. The dukedom of Venice. Liguria, the dukedom of Genua. The dukedom of Friulum. Istria. The Country of Romandiola. The dukedom of Thusany. The dukedom of Spoleto. The Marquiship of Anconitana. Latium, now called Campagna di Roma. Abruzzo, Aprutium, Samnites. Terra di Lavoro, Campagna felice, a Principality. Apulia, the kingdom of Daunia piana. Lucania, Basilicata, Princip. Terra di Barri, Apulio Peucetia. Terra di Otranto Regnum. Calabria superior Regnum. Magna Graecia. Brutij, Calabria inferior. The kingdom of Naples doth contain a great part of these Countries. Because I know but a few Counties and Sigeionries in Italy and Greece, and seeing their names and places cannot be assigned in Tables, in regard of the imperfection of Tables, therefore I will describe but a few of them. For every Student may set down those which he shall find. It would afford us a fair prospect into matters of Policy, if the Nobility of several kingdoms, and their Offices, Places, and Lordships were known. Which if every one would perform in his own Country, he should deserve much praise. ITALIE· ITALIA map ITALIE· GERMANY was described before both in general and special: and now having viewed the former I do enter into Italy: which as Pliny saith Lib. Natur. Hist. cap. 20. is a Country sacred to the gods, the most happiest in all Europe, the Mother of Plenty, the mistress of Policy, the Princess of Nations, and the Queen of the World. It had heretofore diverse names. Dionysius Halicarnassaeus, Lib. 1. of Roman Antiquities, writeth that the native people did call this noble Country Saturnia: and the Grecians did call it Hesperia, Ausonia, and Oenotria: and that at last in Hercules' time it began to be called Italy. It was called Saturnia from King Saturn. But it seemeth that this appellation did not appertain to all Italy, but to a part of it, which was also called Latium. Hyginus would have it called Hesperia, from Hesperus, who fled from his Brother Atlas: and Macrobius from Hesperus the Evening star, in Latin called Vesperugo, which is seen always in the West. It was called Ausonia from Auson. They called it Oenotria, from the goodness of the Wine, or from Oenotrus King of the Sabines. It was called Italy from Italus, whom Aristotle maketh to be King of Oenotria. But Festus saith, Lib. 9 Italiam dictam, quod magnos Italos, hoc est Boves habeat, vitulos enim Italos esse dictos. That is, Italy was so called, because it hath great Italy, that is, Oxen for Calves are called Itali▪ Timaeus fabulously reporteth, that it was so called from the ox Italus, one of Geryons herd, which being droven away by Hercules did swim over the Sicilian Bay, and in the Tyrrhene language a Bull is called Italus. And the same Dionysius Halic. Lib. Antiq. Rom. saith, that it was heretofore called Vitalia, if we may believe Hellanicus. Other ancient appellations of Italy, which belong rather to the parts thereof than to the whole Country, we omit. Strabo and Ptolemy do make Italy a Peninsula, being encompassed on three sides with the higher Sea, the lower Sea, and the Ionian Sea: on the fourth side it hath the Alps, for towards the West it hath the Italian Alps, which the ancients did distinguish by peculiar names, as the Sea Alps, the Cortians, the Grajans', and the Rhetians, which lie Northward even to the River Arsia, and containeth the Poenine and the Julian Alps: and so it runneth Northward by the Hadriatick Sea, even to the Ionian Bay, which is over against it Eastward: and lastly, Southward and Westward it is beaten with the Mediterranean Sea, as also the Tyrrhene and Ligustian Shores: and the Hadrian Sea washeth the Southern part, where Forum julij and Histria lieth. The length from Augusta Praetoria, to Brutium, even to the Promontory or Leu●opetra, is 755. miles: the greatest breadth is 475. miles, the middlemost breadth is 130. the least breadth is 72. The whole compass of Italy according to Castaldus is 2550. miles. Those which have measured it more exactly, do make it to be 2250. and those who have measured it most exactly, do reckon it to be not above 2240. Eustathius do liken Italy to an ivy leaf: Pliny, Solinus, and others, do resemble it to an oak leaf, because it is longer than broad, bending his head on the left hand, and so endeth in the figure of an Amazonian breastplate. The latter Writers do more conveniently compare it to a man's thigh, the skin whereof lieth over against the lower Sea: the calf over against the higher Sea: and all the foot is washed with the Ionian Sea: The heel doth look toward Epirum: the sole of the foot is the Tarrentine Bay, the more fleshy parts do make the Promontories Zephyrius, Carcinus, and Bruttium, the toes are turned toward Sicily, the knee is in the Populonian Promontory, the hip and upper part of the thigh do touch the Alps. I have spoken of the name and quantity of Italy: the quality followeth, which always ariseth from the Situation of a Country. If any one will take a diligent account of it, he shall find that according to the Longitude, the most Western Meridian doth fall upon the 29. degree; and the most Eastern Meridian the 43. degree. It is 7. degrees in Latitude: for the most Southern Parallel is 28. degrees distant from the Aequator, and the most Northward 46. and so he shall find that Italy is in the fifth and sixth climates, and all the Parallels between eleven and sixteen, in which space of Land the day differeth one hour. For the longest day of Summer in the Southern Parallel is 14. hours long, with three fifths, but in the Northern Parallel it is 15. hours long with three fifth's.. Italy having such a Situation, and having the Alps running thorough it, which pass lengthwayes thorough the middle of Italy, on both sides, especially on the South side have fair fruitful Fields & Hills lying by them: and therefore it is no marvel, that all the times and seasons of the year are so temperate, and that it is so fruitful, especially in some places. The Country is very temperate, and very plentiful, and hath good store of corn, being not chargeable in tilling, but very gainful to the Husbandman. The Rosselanian fields in Vmbria are reported to have been so fruitful, that Varro witnesseth, Caesar Vopiscus, when he pleaded his cause before the Censors, said that the Rosean Fields were the Senum Italiae, in which if a pitchfork be left the day before, the grass will cover it over in one night's growth. Varro speaking of the endowments of Italy, saith, that it produceth all things necessary for food. Campania doth yield corn, Falernus wine: Cassinas' oil: Tusculan figs, Tarrentine Honey: and Tiber Fish. Moreover Pliny witnesseth that Italy is the Mother of all kinds of Trees. I will not mention the Vulgar common sort. For here are great store of Orange Trees, Lemmon Trees, and Quince Trees. All the Coast, as for example, Liguria, and that which belongeth to Genoa, is adorned and beautified with fair Trees, and great high palm Trees, which are full of sweet smelling fruit, so that it is pleasant both in sight and scent: and it hath every where pleasant Gardens to recreate sad minds, and drive away Melancholy. And the same may be said of a thousand other places. The same Pliny showeth that there are Pepper trees in Italy. The Hydruntine Country hath abundance of Olives, so that he that hath not seen the great Woods of Olive trees which are in these parts, would think it incredible. The Barian Fields in Apulia Peucetia, do bring forth great store of oil, Wine, corn, Almonds, and Cotton, and other fruits. The Valley of On●lia in Liguria, hath such great store of oil, that sometimes it yields 32. and 22. thousand jars, which the Inhabitants call Barilas. There is also Manna in Italy. For Manna is gathered near Altomontium in Brutia, which falleth down like dew by night, especially when the sky is serene and clear after rain. It is gathered from the Leaves of certain Trees. Pliny reporteth that it hath the choicest and best Vines▪ so that it excelleth the most odoriferous Nations of the world, for there is no scent to be compared with the delicious smell of the sweet budding Vines. As the excellent Wines which are so celebrated and praised by ancient Writers do testify. Pliny doth divide the Wines of Italy into four sorts. He preferreth the Setine Wines before all others, which was so called from Setia a town of Latium. The next he accounteth to be the Falerne Wine. The third he reckoneth to be the Albanian, the Surrentinian, the Massuan, the Stanonian, the Calenian, the Fundanian, the Vilitertian, the Privernatian, and the Signinian Wines. The fourth sort are the Pretutian, the Anconian, and the Palmesian Wines. But of these things others do report: I pass to the other gifts of Italy: and will describe them briefly. It is very fruitful in producing all kind of herbs. What should I speak of the metals, Stones, and other gifts. Pliny saith that it is inferior unto no Country for metals. In Forum Julium, there is the River Hydra, and not fare from thence a Mine of Quicksilver. Great store of Allom was found heretofore among the Etruscians in the Territory of Masla. In Campania there are Mines of Brimstone. Three miles from Volaterris toward the River Caecina, there are some Hills, in which there are Salt-pits. At Brutia also there are Salt Mines, which are hollowed into the inner parts of the mountain with digging forth of Salt. I omit the Stone Quarries, out of which diverse Stones are cut. I do not mention the Marble, the alabaster, crystal, and diverse sorts of precious Stones, nor the Saffron, Blue, and Rosen. And that I may not be tedious in reckoning up the variety of living creatures, Aulus Gellius. Lib. 11. Noct. Atticar. Cap. 1. Timaeus in his History, and M. Terentius Varro in Antiquit. do report that there are great store of Oxen in Italy, and that there are many buffoons bred in this Country. lucilius witnesseth that the great strong Lucanian herbs did graxe here: Quem neque Lucanis oriundi montibus Tauri Ducere pro telo validis cervicibus possent. Italy, besides other fowl, hath Eagles and Vultures, which are so often mentioned in the ancient Roman Histories. I come now to the ancient Government. There is no indubitable certainty concerning the ancient Government of Italy. Annius of Viterbium doth speak of Comer, who came first into this Country as a stranger, also of Chamus, Janus, Sabatius, Sagus, Cranus, Aurunus, Malotte, Tages, Ofrides', Hercules, Tuscus, Alteus, Ritis, Italus, Morgetes, Roma, Romanessus, jasius, and others: but approved Historians do make no mention of them. But if we read Dionysius Halicarnassaeus, Pompeus Trogus, Solinus Polyhistor, and other Greek and Latin Writers, that many years before the building of Rome, we shall find that Italy was governed by diverse people, as Sicilians, the Aboriginians, the Ligurians, the Umbrians, and the Etrurians: which at last were all reduced under the government of the Roman Empire. Rome at the first was governed by Kings for 245. years together, as Dionysius and Livy do witness, whom in the Roman History it is best to follow. In whom we may read the order and progress of their achievements, and it is to be considered, that their power did increase abroad by military Discipline, and at home by moderation and Justice, and by the order of government. Afterward the Kings for their tyranny and lust were expelled, which many times had caused many changes, and mutations in the Empire. The names of the Kings are these: Romulus, who reigned 38. years, Numa, who reigned 43. years, Tullus Hostilius, who reigned 32. years, Annaeus Martius, who reigned 24. years, Tarqvinius Priscus, who reigned 37. years, Servius Tullius, who reigned 44. years, Tarqu●nius Superbus, who reigned 25. years. He was expelled the kingdom for his Sons wicked act, who ravished Lucretia. But when the Kings were expelled, the government became annual, and two Consuls were created. The first of which was L. Junius Brutus, unto whom was joined Sp. Lucretius Tricipitinus. and after him M. Horatius Pulvillus. Thus Italy was governed by Consuls, until the time of the Emperor Caesar Fl. Momyllus Augustulus, whom Odoacer Herulus King of the Goths did depose, and subverted the Country to himself, and afterward being slain, he left it to Theoderick his Successors. I need not set down a Catalogue of the Roman Consuls and Emperors, which are well known. And we may read in Histories the form of the first royal government, the changes of laws and Magistrates, the Romans valour, their wars, and their many civil dissensions, until Rome had got the monarchy of the World: and how by luxury, civil wars, and the fatal vicissitude and change of things, it lost again both virtue, and Empire. I proceed to other matters. Italy hath many fair flourishing rich cities, many famous populous towns: and many Villages, adorned with noblemens' houses. It will not therefore be impertinent to set down what Thomas Edward's an Englishman hath written concerning the most famous cities of Italy. Rome's holy by the blood of Saints there shed, Rich Venice with the Sea's encompassed. Parthenope doth captains stout beget. Mediolanum pleasant is, and great. Bononia doth for study much excel Many Citizens in shining Florence dwell. Ferraria doth yield much Iron oar, Verona hath of all things wondrous store. For Law and physic Milan is extolled Senas for eloquence may be enrolled. Cremona is a miserable place, And Mantua sweet virgin's birth doth grace. Vtinus doth transport of Wine great store. Rich Brixia is liberal to the poor. Papia doth for Italian Verses shine And Luca on two dukedoms doth confine. Pisa bewails her honour lost in th' end. Milk, Cheese, and Butter, ●arma do commend, And fair Placentia wants not inns most dear. Virtue and Piety in Taurinum are. Perusia hath for soldiers got much fame. Vercella delighteth not in unjust gain. Mutina holds that Frogs most wholesome be. Anconas' walls contemn the enemy. Macerate doth all suits of Law decide. Emporia is with Havens beautifieed. The city Livium is most prone to war. In Bergomum they rude in language are. Aretium doth make the sharpest Sword. Viterbus to the poor doth help afford. In Asta courteous Citizens are found. Ariminium doth with fruit and Geese abound. Fanum hath women fair, and most complete. Novaria hateth all Fare-like deceit. Ravenna hath lost the fame she had before. Anglia hath few Earls, Vincentia store. Pisaurum hath great store of figs so great. Pistorium of chestnuts, oil, and wheat. Dertona many rustic clowns doth feed. And Regium great store of Hogs doth breed. Sweet Vineyards do Cesena compass round. Clear Springs and streams are in Tarvisium found. Imola doth itself in two divide, Vrbinum by her Dukes is dignifide. Faventia is well known for potter's ware, Spoletum harbours those which strangers are. Pompeia doth fair sheep and Oxen breed. And Narnia on eggs and Grapes doth feed. Assissum doth rejoice because that here Holy Saint Francis corpses interred were. Comum with Fish and Flesh is amply stored. Savona leaving studies, wealth doth hoard. Italy hath many Lakes, the chief whereof are in Etruria Tra●sumenus, Aprilis Marinus, Vadimonis, Ciminus, Vulsiniensis, Sabatus, Palus Bientina, and Ciana. In Latium there are Hostiae Lacus, Albanus, Aquae Salviae, Lacus Nemorensis, Juturnae Lacus, Regillus, Fucinus, Pontina Palus, the Fundale Lake, the Tiburtine, Caecubus, the Simbruine Lake. In Picenum there is the Nu●sine Lake. In Vmbria, the Veline Lake, Floridus, and the Cutiliensian Lake. In Campania the Lucrine and Avernan Lake, Linterna Palus, Staetiva, and Pompeia. In Salentinum and Apulia, the Adurianian Lake, and the Lesinian. In Flaminia there is 7. Seas, and the Moor Padusa. In Langbardia Trans-padana, there are Verbanus, Ortanus, Larius, Luganus, Gaviratius, Monatius, Trinatius, Chivensis, Puscianus, Sebinus, Benacus, Idrinus, & Poeninus. In Venice Visigiolus. In Istria Costiacus. It is watered also with many Rivers, as Padus, Athesis, Rubico, Tiber, Arnus, Mincius, Tucinus, Ollius and Abdua. The chiefest of these is Padus, which as Strabo affirmeth, is the greatest. River in Europe except Ister. The Latin writers as Livy, Virgil, and others do call it Padus, but the Italians call that which is called Pades, as Metrodorus Scepsins noateth in Pliny, because there are many pitch-trees growing about the fountain, which are called in French Pades, and the Grecians and Poets did heretofore call them Heridanos. Servius would have it so called from Phaeton the son of Apollo, for before that Phaeton rhrough his own temerity and rashness was cast down headlong into this River, it was called Eridanus. It was called Bodincus as Pliny witnesseth, and Liguridus because it hath no bottom, Polybius Lib. 3. calleth it Bodegkos, and the ancients did call it Vesulus as Pliny showeth, who noteth also that springhead thereof is in the borders Liguria, which is called Visendo, because it is wonderful, and worthy of sight. It floweth from the fountain with a clear stream, and so runneth, through the strait narrow Rocks, and the Valleys of the rocky mountain: and it falleth down with such violence as is wonderful. And so runneth with a murmuring noise through the stones, and afterward it floweth abroad, and is not confined with any channel, for the space almost of three Miles, even to Paysana, where it runneth almost under ground, so that very little of it can be seen. But a Mile from thence it riseth up again near Paracolum, and so running forward it receiveth many Torrents, and Rivers, from the Alps, and the Apennine mountains, and so being much increased by those tributary streams, it runneth through the middle of Langbardia, and a part of Romonula, and so with 7. mouths or inletts, it dischargeth itself into the Hadriatick Sea. Pliny saith that it maketh 7. Seas, because it runneth with 7. streams a great way into the Sea, in whom Lib. 3. Cap. 16. see more concerning the course of this River, as also in Polybius Lib. 2. in Strabo, Lib. 5. in Pompinius Mela, Lib. 3. in Solinus in his Polyhist. Cap. 7. also in Leander Albertus, and other modern writers. Virgil in the ninth of his Aeneads calleth it Rex Fluviorum the King of Rivers. And Lucan Lib. 2. singeth thus. Non minor hic Nilo, and a little after, Non minor hic Istro, that is, this River is as great as Nilus, or as great as Ister. The River Athesis so called by Virgil and other doth follow next; Strabo calleth it Athigis, which the Italians do now call l' Adice or l' Adese: and the germans Et●sh. Pliny reporteth that Athesis doth flow out of the Tridentine Alps, at first with a small stream, but afterward having got more strength by the acsension of many Rivers, it runneth with a violent course Southward, and afterward from Tridentum it runneth with a more gentle stream through the plain: and so having glided through those fields, it runneth through the narrow passages of the mountains with so great a violence, that it seems to threaten these places by which it floweth, and with the same vehemency it doth run headlong by Verrona, beneath which it is divided into two Rivers, the one whereof goeth toward the Marshes, the other bendeth to the seaward, and maketh a fair Haven, you may see more in Leander. From the springhead thereof to Verona, it is not navigable or passeable for boats, by reason that it hath such a violent Current, but they bring down trees, and pieces of timber out of the Tridentine mountains, which they tie together and make them swim down the River. But from Verona it is navigable even to the Fossions. Torellus in his History of Verona, would have Athesis to be the same which Ptolemie calleth Atrianum. And some do think that Adrias is the same with Athesis, which Stephanus and others do mention. The third River is Rubicon, which Ptolemie and other Greek writers do call Rubikoon: Strabo calleth it Roubikoon: now it is called Pisatellus. It was that River which a Pliny witnesseth did anciently bounder Italy, after the bounds thereof were translated from the River Aesus. The fourth River is Tiber, which is the bounds between Etruria and Latium. There is no River more famous in Roman Histories. It hath had diverse names, some profane and some sacred. The profane heathen names are janus, Albula, Rumen, and Tiberis, the Divine is Serra. Athenaeus reporteth that it was anciently called Janus, from the God Janus. It appears in Varro and others that it was called Albula, which Paulus Diaconus & Servius do derive ab albo colore from the white colour of it, who showeth also that it was called Rumon. But the chiefest name of this River was and is Tiber, of which there are diverse Etymologies. Some do derive it from Tiber, a King of the Aborigines, Festius and Servius say that he was King of the Tussians: Livy, Ovid, Festus Pompeius, and Eusebius do derive it from Tiberinus Silvius, Prince of the Albanians. Varro delivers that this River was called Dehiberim from Dehebris an Earl of the Vejentians: Servius saith that it was called in the Scripture by a sacred name Serra a secando from cutting. So much concerning the names, in which it is to be noted that there was a difference observed in the pronunciation of these words Tiberis, Tiber, and Tiberini. For in common speech it was called Tiberis in Poesy Tiber; and in holy writers Tiberinus, as Servius noteth, which is not always true. It was called commonly Tevere. The head of Tiber is in the Apennine mountains, in the middle of it, near the confines of the Aretineans, in that part, where the fountain of Arnus, is above Aretium. It is a small stream at first like a little Rivilet, but when it hath run forward it increaseth but a little, in regard it receaveth no great streams, but such as proceed from small fountains, but afterward by the receipt of some Rivers it groweth larger, and is Navigable for boats and little vessels even to Rome, and so running not fare from Tiphernum, Perusia, Otriculus, it divideth Eturia from the Vmbrian and Sabinians: and afterward 13. Miles from Rome, it divideth the Vesentians from the Crustiminians and Fidenations: also it separateth Latium from Vaticanum: and is so great and broad a River at Rome, so that they cannot pass over it but by Bridges or boats, as Halicarnassaeus writeth, and from thence it runneth forward, and rolleth into the Tyrrhene Sea. Pliny in his 3. Book Cap. 4. and Servius Lib. 7. of his Aeneads do describe the course of this River. See also Florus Lib. 1 Histor. Rom. Cap. 4. and Varao Lib. 4. de L. L. Paulus Jovius writ a book concerning the fish in Tiber, Pliny Lib. 3. Cap. 4. affirmeth that 42. Rivers do run into Tiber. The River Arnus followeth which Livy, Pliny, and others have mentioned, Strabo and Ptolemy do call it Arnus: and in Italian it is called Arvo. It riseth, as Strabo reporteth on the right side of the Apennine mountain. It is a small stream at the beginning, and runneth westward through the steep rocks and valleys: and afterward being increased by the receipt of many Torrents, and Rivers, it entereth into the Florentine fields, and having divided Florentine and Pisa it runneth to the Sea. Virgil, Strabo, Pliny, and others do call that Mincius, which the Italians do now call Mencio of Menzio. This River having entered into the clear Lake Bennacum, and having encompassed Mantua, 13. Miles from thence it runneth into Padus. Livy, Pliny, Silius, Polybius, Strab. Plut. Ptol. Steph. do call it Ticinus. The Itenarie Tables call it q●icenus: it is now called Tisino. It riseth out of the mountain Sumano, which is now called the mountain of S. Gothard; from whence Rhine, Rhodanus, Athesis, and other Rivers do run diverse ways. Out of this mountain it runneth by the Lepontians Southward among the steep Rocks to Belinzona a strong town, and afterward growing greater by the aversion of many Rivers and Torrents, it rolleth itself into the Lake Verbanum, through which it runneth, as Pliny affirmeth, and so returning through the plain, it runneth with a clear stream into Padus. The water of this River is so clear, that you may see any thing in the bottom of it. It hath also some veins of gold and silver, which may be seen in the sands. The River Ollius which in Italian is called Oglio, hath great store of good fish, especially of that sort which they call in Italian Thymallo. In this River near the palace, a great many wicker wares are set, and at certain seasons of the year the water brings down infinite store of eels into them, which are taken out and salted. To search out the rising of this River would be troublesome. The common received opinion is that two small Rivers do run out of the Lake Frigidulph, which is between the Alps, the one on the right hand is called Fridigulph, and at length is joined with Ollius: the other on the left hand doth run with another River, and from thence the River Ollius beginneth. Others make other conjectures. It runneth into the Lake Iseum near the town Pisonium: it watereth the fields of Brixianum and Cremona, and make their barren soil very fruitful: and it separateth the Brixian Country from Cremonia and Bergoma: It receaveth above 37. other Rivers. Pliny and Tacitus do call that River Abdua, or Addua, which Polib. and Strab. do call Adovas, it is commonly called Adda. It divideth the Cenomanians from the Insubrians. It riseth in the mountain Baulius: and Strab. noteth that it taketh his force from the mountain Adula. And so returning from the Lake Larius, through which it runneth, it windeth through the plain toward Padus, and bringeth with it many other Rivers, as Pilclavo, Meyra, Lira, Tarlene, Lacieumortum, Brembrum, and Serimortum, and also Serius, which rising in the mountains above Bergomum, and flowing by Seriana, in the winter time it hides himself in his channel, and runs under ground, and afterward rising up again near Crema, it runneth into Addua: but in Summer by reason that the heat of the Sun melteth the snow upon the mountains, it doth so increase and swell, that it doth not only fill those subterranean channels, and windings under the earth, but also it continually overfloweth the upper face of the earth. I pass over the other Rivers, which are many for brevity sake. The Seas, bays, and Havens do follow. The higher Sea, the lower Sea, and the Ionian Sea do encompass three sides of Italy. Whence Pliny thus concerning Italy. Tot Maria, portus, gremiumque Terrarum comercio patens undique, & tanqam ad invandos mortales ipsa guide in mare procurrens: that is: there are so many Seas and Havens as if the Country did spread and lay open her bosom for traffic and Commerce, and for the good of men; she shooteth herself fare into the Sea. It hath many bays, as Rappalinus Froycis, Amuclanum Mare, the Bayan bay, the Paestanian Bay, Hypponiates, Scyllericus, the Tarentine Bay, Vrtas, the Tergestine, the Largian, and Flanitian. After the bays I will name the Havens. Strabo Lib. 6. writ that Italy for the most part hath no Havens, and those which it hath are very great and strong both to prevent the invasion of enemies, and for the more convenient trading and Commerce. These are the Ports or Havens, the Haven of Olivunlua, of Avaon, of Avison, of Hercules Menaecus, of Mauricus, of Albirgiunus, of the Sabatrian Vadians, of Savona, of Genua, of Delphin, of Erycis, of Luna, of Pisanus, of the Vadians, of the Populonium, of the Scabrians, of Telamonius, of Hercules, of Gravisia, of Augustus, of Antias, of Caieta, the Julian Haven, the Bajon, the Vilinian, the Metaurian, Orestes Haven, Hannibal's Castra. The Tarentine, and Brundusian Havens, Garne, Agasus, the Anconitanian Haven, the Arminian, Ravenas, Peretolas, Livenza, P●la, and many others. After the description or Catalogue of the Havens, the mountains do follow. The chief whereof are the Alps, which whether we make them belong to France, Germany, or Italy it matters not: for these mountains running along do with a wall as it were separate Italy from France, and Germany. Festus thinketh that the Alps were so called ab Alberdine from their witness, for the Sabines saith he called that Alpum, which the Latins afterward called Album or white. Isidorus would have the Alps to be a French name, and that high mountains are called in French Alps. The German speech doth acknowledge the name of Alps, for Alphonso or Alpen signifies in their language pasturing mountains, on which no Hay is cut or got against Winter, but only Oxen and other herds of cattles are put there to graze. Strabo writeth that these mountains were heretofore called Albia and Alpioni: Stephanus also calleth them Alpia and Alpij. Phavorinus calleth them Olbia, and Lycophran, Salpij. Ovid. Lib. 3. de Arte amandi, Lucan and others do call them Alpis in the singular number, and Dionysius Afrus calleth them Alpius. The Alps in ancient writings and records have many names, which show that there were many parts of the Alps over which they travelled. And these are the Sea Alps, which are also called the Ligustina Alps: The Cottian, Grecian, Penine, the Sammian Alps, the Lepontian, the Rhetian, Julian and Carnician. And so much concerning the Alps, which breadthwayes do separate and part Italy from France and Germany, the Apinine followeth, which running with a continuing ridge between the higher and the lower Sea, it divideth it length ways into two parts or sides. It is thought to have been so called, because the foot of this Hill is by Hannibal's Penine passage. Some think it was called the Apennine, because the Paenians or Carthaginians breaking into Italy under the conduct of Hannibal did make and open a passage this way, some derive it from Apis and ancient captain who overcame and conquered all Italy. Ptolamie and others call it Appennina, Stephanus Apennium, the Apennine mountain, saith Pliny, is the greatest in Italy, running with a continued ridge from the Alps to the Sicillian strait. Italy hath many other mountains, which are either parts or pieces of the Apennine, or such as it thrusteth forth here and there, or such as lie at the foot thereof, so that it overlookes them. But I pass over them, lest I should be tedious. Moreover the mountains & aforesaid, the Valleys and fields are crowned with woods, groves, and thicketts, many of which are named and celebrated by the ancients. In Etruria there is the wood Viterbium, which in Italian is called Boscodi Monte Fiacone, which is commonly called Bolsena, the ancients as Leander reporteth did call it the Valsinan wood On Ciminus a mountain of Etruria, here was a wood, so thick that few travelled through it, of which Livy thus. Silva erat Cimina, magis tum invia atque horrenda, quam nuper sure Germanicj Saltus, nulli ad eam diem, ne Mercatorj quidem adita, Eam intrare haud fere quisquam praeter Ducem ipsum audebat. That is, the Ciminian Wood was more thick and impassable, than the German forests were of late, so that no man nor Merchant hath passed thorough it, into which none but the captain durst enter. In Latium among the Capenatians there was the Wood Feronia, of which Silius singeth thus. Dives ubi ante omnes colitur Feronia Lucos; Et Sacer humectat Fluvialia Rura Capenas. Where Feronia is reverenced above the other Woods; And Capenas doth moisten the Country full of Floods. near the River Numicum there was a Wood sacred to jupiter Indigites, as Pliny witnesseth. Livy placeth Diana's Wood by Agninum Compitum. Festus noteth that the Wood Naeviam was four miles from the city. Livy writeth that the Wood Camenarus, was without the gate Capena. That which he calleth Algidum Nemus, is now called Selvadel Aglio. Servius placeth the Albunean Wood on the high Tiburtine mountains, and another of the name in the Laurintinianfields. Virgil intimateth that the wood Angitia, was near to Alba of the Marsians. Cicero maketh the wood Lurina to be in the Territory of Romania. D. Victor placeth the wood Furina, in the 13. Region beyond Tiber. Plutarch calleth it the Furies wood. Pliny placeth the wood Vacuna near the mountain Fiscellus in Vmbria. Campania also hath fair woods, as Luco Sacro, and Gallinaria Silua. Livy calleth Sacer Lu●us, or the holy wood, it is now called Hamij. Cicero writing to Poelus, and Strabo. Lib. 5. do call it Gallinaria Silua. The Lucanian woods are Eboli, Perigrivalis, Velia. In Brutium there is the Rhegian forest. In Apulia there are Batini Saltus, and Lucus Gargani. In Gallia Cis-Padano there is the wood Lucina, and the Bedanian woods. In Trans-Padana there is that which Strabo calls Castrorum Lucus: Lastly, there are two woods in Venice, the one is called Juno's wood, the other Diana'es. I come now to the public works both sacred and profane, which are innumerable, but we will only reckon some few of them. And that we may begin with the sacred works, they are almost infinite, for Rome alone hath at this day above 300. Churches, of which seven are chief resorted unto for Religion sake; the first is Saint Peter's Church in the Vatican: which exceedeth all the Churches in the World for costly Marble work, and magnificent building. There are many singular things in it: as some Pillars which were brought out of salomon's Temple: two brass Peacocks which were brought from P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus his Pyramisse, which was heretofore in the Vatican Valley. There are also the tombs and Sepulchers of many Popes, and a Marble tomb of the Emperor Otho the second: and in the Pope's chapel there is doomsday, or the day of Judgement lively drawn by Michael Angelo. And that I may not omit the Monasteries, the Hospitals for Strangers, the Hospitals for the sick, and for orphans. What should I speak of the Popes and Cardinals Palaces? The Pope's Palace is in the highest part of the Valitan, being fairly seated: who leaving his Lateran Palace, did remove thither in regard of the pleasantness and wholesomeness of the seat. It was begun by Pope Nicholas the third, and enlarged by others, but perfected by Julian the second, and Leo the tenth, and at last it was adorned with Buildings and Pictures by Xistus the fifth, so that now the proud Pile seemeth to touch the Heavens. The stairs are broad and easy to ascend, so that one may ride on Horseback to the top of the House. For it is so great that it seemeth rather a Town than a House, there is Xistus chapel which is as big as a great Church, whether when the See is vacant, the Cardinals do meet together to create a Pope, which is commonly called the Conclave. It would be tedious to mention the other Palaces, and therefore we will pass to other matters. The government of Italy followeth, which is twofold, political and ecclesiastical. Concerning the politic and civil government, this noble Country is divided into many Signiories. Among which, beside the Pope, the King of Naples, and the free Commonwealths, as Venice, Genoa, Lucensis, and others, the chief in the Northern part are, the Princes of Etruria, Ferrara, Mantua, M●diolanum, Montis-Feratensis, of Parma, of Salluzzia, and Verona. In the Southern part there are many Nobles, which when occasion shall be offered, I will reckon up in their proper places. In ecclesiastic government the Pope is the Hierarch and the head of the Church, and hath a great train. Quoties procedit Gemmis conspicitur ornatus, & Sericis vestibus, tectus Auro, vectus Equo albo, stipatus Milite, circumstrepentibus septus Ministris. That is, as often as the Pope goes forth, he weareth silk Robes, embroidered with Gold and pearl, he rideth on a white Horse, and is guarded with soldiers, and hath Officers which play on music before him. The other Priests are here much honoured, and have great authority. And are more honoured than Noblemen. The Cardinals as Peter Messiah noteth, did succeed in place of the Consuls, who heretofore governed the Roman Empire: the Archbishops are equal to Dukes: the Bishops to Earls, their Vicars or Substitutes are as it were precedents of the Empire, & the Provosts are as it were Praefects: the archpriests are in the place of Tribunes of soldiers, and the Chancellors do represent the Tribunes of the People. Moreover, Italy hath a threefold Law, the pontifical, the Caesarian, and the municipal, the first and second are to be known other where's; the third consists of Statutes and laws, which the cities themselves do enact and make: but let so much suffice. I will only here set down that which is read in a certain Manuscript concerning the Counsels of these several cities. It is written the Mediolanians are excellent in Counsel: the Venetians wise: the Lucanians rash: the Pisanians inconstant: the Placentians provident: the Florentines slow: the Veronians faithful: the Ferrarians wary: the Genoans ignorant: the Lucensians profitable: the Volscians envious: the Brutians blockish: the Mutinensians acute and ingenious: the Perusinians quick and ready: the Senenians slow: and the Patavians irresolute. The Italians do maintain, cherish, and honour scholars, and are good Maecenasses unto them. And hence there are so many Universities in Italy, as Romana, Mediolanum, Bononia, Patavina, Papiensis, Naples, Perusina, Salerne, Pisona, Ferrara, Senensis, Florence, Veneta, Bergomensis, Mutinensis, and Taurinensis; for the Universities of Parma, Placentia, Anconita, and Macerata, are for the most part decayed. And hence proceedeth that great plenty of Doctors, and famous men learned in diverse Arts and Disciplines. It would be troublesome unto me to reckon up a Catalogue of them, and tedious to the Reader. Moreover, the Italians do exceed other people for courteous conversation, for gentleness, and for witty conference, and discourse. They are very ingenious and witty, quick of invention, and very docible, in matters of study, and also in learning diverse Arts. They have in all ages thirsted after honour and glory, and have been more desirous of praise than any others. They are soft and effeminate, and given to Venery, quenching pleasure with milk, as fire is with oil. They are very desirous of revenge: and they think it sweeter than life, and do sometime leave it by Will to their Posterity. Moreoover the aforesaid Manuscript doth paint forth the women of diverse cities in this manner: the Senensians are fair: the Florentines delicate: the Perusenians neat: the Cajetanians fair: the Consentineans obstinate: the Beneventanians clownish: the Bononians arrogant and proud: the Mutinensians bountiful: the Cesenatians covetously scraping: the Genoans wanton: the Cremonians deceitful: the Placentians heard: the Lucensians chased: the Pistoriensians loving and tractable. The Romans grave: the Capuanians proud: the Neapolitans careful: the Brundisinians slothful: the Ferratians greedy: the Ravennatians courteous: the Urbinatians affable: the Vincentinians constant: the Parmensians coverous: the Papiensians desirous of gain: the Mediolanensians witty conceited: the Pedemontanians prating and talkative: the Venetians wanton: the Verronians comely: the Brixians diligent: the Formianians fair and beautiful: the Laudensians superstitious: the Cremonensians costly: the Tarvisians jealous: the Bergomatians crafty: the Aretinians' saving: and the Puteolanians fair. The Italians were heretofore sottishly addicted to many superstitions. But now they do all religiously observe the Ceremonies and Rites of the Roman Church: but that some few in the Southern part of Italy do follow the Grecian Rites, who are also descended of the Grecians. But what a warlike people the Italians have been, the conquest of the world doth declare. And the aforesaid Manuscript doth show which cities do exceed others in matter of war. In warlike affairs the Perusinians are stout: the Calabrians rash: the Spoletanians crafty: the Senensians fortunate: the Bononians fierce: the Neapolitans courageous: the Turentines are mitigators of their enemy: the Prarensians sacrilegious: the Collensians lustful: the Picenians ravenous: the Aemilians inconsiderate: the Placentinians cruel: the Romans valiant: the Mediolanians undaunted: the Vincentinians desirous of revenge: the Pistorians bloody: the Papiensians firm and constant. Their Diet is sober and frugal, and they are not curious in furnishing their Tables, but when necessity requires. They do not all wear one kind of habit, but they vary according to the time or the quality of the Person, and also in the form and shape of it. The Mattoas heretofore did go with naked arms, breasts, and shoulders, and now they cover all with thin veils according to the Spanish fashion. The Venetians go civilly and neatly, the Florentians, the Tuscians, the Mediolanians, the Aemilians, and Ligurians, do go somewhat bravet. But the Roman Courtier doth excel all the rest for long various coloured Garments, but the Roman Citizen goeth more frugally, yet handsomely, but especially the women who of late did affect the Tuscan dressing. Naples hath a habit that is more shining and splendide then costly. The Mediolanians in their apparel are gorgeous, the Genoa's neat, the Mantuans childish, the Neapolitans costly, the Venetians magnificent, the Florentines ridiculous. In revenging of injuries the Lucensians are gentle, the Mediolanians are soon reconciled▪ the Perusinians are dissemblers, the Fulginatians are hot, the Mutinensians are placable, the Sonensians courageous. The Neapolitans are bountiful, the Ferrarians stiff conceited, the Venetians crafty, the Cremonians plain and open, the Picenians backbiters, the Romans unjust. Toward Strangers the Calabrians are inhospitable, the Lucensians faithful, the Senensians loves, the Venetians fair-spoken, the Patavinians hard, the Mediolanians unwary▪ the Ferrarians sharp, the Mantuans flatterers, the Placentians severe, the Picenians troublesome, the Neapolitans bountiful, the Florentines profuse and prodigal, the Astensians benevolent, the Spoletanes rude and rustic, the Verronians studious, the Papiensians wife, the Genoa in hospitable, the Parmensians inconstant, the Mutinensians tedious in speech, the Novocomians inhuman. Lastly, the Italians are much given to merchandizing. And the same Manuscript showeth their dispositions in trading and commerce: namely, the Florentines are crafty, the Genoa's tolerable, the Mediotanians plain and open, the Lucensians faithful, the Venetians stately and wary. THE FIRST TABLE OF LOMBARDY. IN which THE Western Alpine part thereof is described, and also Valesia, which is commonly called Wallis. Sedunum is a bishopric of Valesia, 260.4534. it is subject to Tarentasia, also the archbishopric of Sabaudia, and Augusta likewise. 296.454. HItherto we have described Italy in general, now we come to describe the several parts thereof in particular. Some have divided Italy diverse ways. Augustus as Pliny witnesseth hath divided it into 11. Countries. Strabo doth part it into eight. Others into more, but we omitting them will follow the division and method which Mercator hath propounded unto us. And the first is the Table of Lombardy, in which the Western part thereof, together with Valesia is described. It is now Euphoniae gratia, or for the sound sake called Lombardie, in stead of Langbardia, which was so called from the Langbardians, who came hither out of Germany in the reign of the Emperor Justinian: who for many years together were seated on both banks of the River Po. It was called heretofore Gallia Cisalpina. Gallia was inhabited by the Frenchmen, the Boyans, the Senonians, the Insubrians, the Cenomanians, and others, who inhabited all that part which is between the foot of the Alps, & the River. That Rubicon was called cisalpina, because it was on this side the Alps, as the ancient Italians and the Roman Writers do report, and the other was that which was inhabited beyond the Alps. This Cis Alpina where it is most Northward, and lieth nearest to the mountains, Pliny calls Sub Alpina, and Caesar calleth it the higher France for the causes before mentioned. Ausonius calleth it ancient France: Appian calleth it Italia Gallica, or Galatiken: the Register book of the Provinces calleth it the Mediterranean Italy: not because it lieth in the Mediterranean Sea, but because it lieth in the inward part of the Country: it is encompassed on the North, West, and South with the Alps, and the Apennine: on the East with the Hadriatick Sea. Polybius and Pli●y THE FIRST TABLE OF LOMBARDY. Lombardiae alpestris pars occidentalis cum Valesia map do make this Country to have a Triangular form, the top whereof is the Alps, and yet Plutarch in Camillus witnesseth that it is watered with many Rivers. Sidonius speaketh elegantly of this Country. Campi adeo culti & uberes intercedunt (de Pado loquitur) ut satis constet haud temerè alios repiriri aut natura feraciores, aut rebus necessarijs ad hominum vitam instructiores. that is, The Fields are so rich and fruitful that do lie on either side (for he speaketh of Padus) so that there are none more fertile, or that afford more necessaries for the sustentation of man's life. Sigonius afterward addeth that the Ligurians and Etrurians were the ancient Princes thereof: afterward the Frenchmen: and lastly, the Romans after whom the Goths succeeded: and the Romans again after the Goths: and after the Romans the Langbards, as we may see in Sabellicus. Lib. Hist. Venetae 1. Decade 4. Strabo, Pliny, and others do make Gallia Cis Alpina toward the West twofold, either cispadana, commonly called Lombardia di qua dal Po, or Trans-Padana, della dal Po, because the one is on the hither side, the other beyond Po. But here we describe the Western part of the Alpine Lombary, which doth contain a great part of Lombardy Trans-Padana. This Country although it be Mountainous, and in some places woody, yet it is enriched with diverse natural gifts: for the Valleys and Champion grounds, are of a fruitful soil, having abundance of corn, Wine, and other fruits. And Hills which bear excellent Vines. In the Woods also and the mountains there is good hunting of wild beasts. Here are many cities and towns: as Mediolanum, Crem●, Bergomum, Comum, Clavenna, Luganum, etc. which may be seen in the Table. It hath also more great Lakes than any other parts of Italy: among which is that which Pliny and Strabo call Verbanus, which the Italians, in regard it is greater than the rest, do call Lago majore: and the germans Lang see. Strabo maketh the length of it 300. furlongs, and the breadth of it 30. furlongs. It is so deep in most places, that it seems to have no bottom. It doth breed excellent Fish, especially large trout and great Pikes, also Perches, and others. The Lake which Virgil and others call Laris Lacus, and Paul Diaconus and Antonius do call Comacenus from the adjacent city, the Italians do now call it Lago di Como, and the Germans Chumer-see, it is greater than Benacus, and almost equal to Verbanus. Strabo writeth that the length of it is 300. furlongs, and the breadth 30. furlongs. But modern Writers do measure it otherwise. It runneth Northward unto the South, but somewhat bending Eastward. But between Verbanum and Larium, there are some lesser Lakes. As the Lakes Luganus, Gaviratius, Monatius, and others. These Rivers also do water this Country, Ticinus, Adava, Serius, Tosa, Bremba, and many others. There are also diverse mountains, as Lucumonis Mons, commonly called Lucmannier, Gothards' mountain, and the greater Alps of Lepontium: also the Rhetian Alps, and many others. But so much hitherto: now it remains that we should entreat of Valesia in the other part of this Table. VALESIA. I Have not yet found whence the name of Valesia is derived, which they call Wallis, or Walisser Landt. But it is supposed that it cometh from the Latin word Vallis, which signifies a Vale, or from Valeria a Castle of the city Sedune. Valesia hath on the North the Bernatians, Lucernatians, and Helvetians: on the South the Cottian and Lepontian Alps: on the East the high Rhetian Alps: on the West the Grecian Alps, and the Lake leman. The length of it from West to East is 5. days journey: but the breadth is very narrow, but that it is somewhat broader near to Octodurum, and Sedunum. This Country although it be encompassed with high mountains, and sharp rocks, which for the most part are a German mile high, and many of them are covered with continual Ice and Snow: yet it wanteth nothing for the sustentation of man's life: for it hath good store of corn, Wine, and other kinds of fruits: it hath Wheat, barley, oats, Beanes, Pease, Fetches, and Mill. Wine beginneth to grow among the Brigentian Dioecese among the mountains, and the Plantation doth continue thorough all the descent of Rhodanus, until you come to S. Ma●icius. At Sedunum the red Wine is better than the white, and it is so black and thick, that you may write with it. near Octodurum the white is better than the red. And there is no better Wine in Germany than that which groweth at Sedunum, and so is transported and carried into neighbour Countries. Here as also in Siders and Gundes Saffron groweth in great abundance. There are Oranges, Almonds, and figs. And thorough the whole Country you shall find all kind of Apples, pears, Nuts, Prunes, cherries, chestnuts, mulberries, Peaches, Apricocks, and the like. Moreover the mountains of this Country do yield many sorts of physical herbs and roots, which have special sovereign virtues. This Country also is very fruitful of Mines: and pure crystal is digged forth in Gums near the springhead of Rhodanus. It produceth also diverse kinds of living creatures, as Kine, Oxen, Horses, Asses, Mules, sheep, hogs, goats, and coneys: also Geese, Ducks, Hens, Peacocks, and Doves. It hath also abundance of Bees, of which they make great profit. Moreover the mountains have some beasts unknown to us as the Aegocerots', which are horned like goats, also wild Oxen, Alpine Mice, and Hares unlike to ours, also Pheasants, Woodcocks, and Birds which they call Parnifas, also Partridges, Vultures, ringdoves, Hernes, Finches, Magpies, stairs, and Thrushes. They have also abundance of bears, Wolves, Leopards, Foxes, Martin's, and falcons. But they have no hearts, goats, boars, Scorpions, or Shelfrogs. Yet they have such great store of Venison in this Country, that it is sold in the Market like oxeflesh, and sometime cheaper. Moreover the Bishop of Sedunum is Prince and Lord of all Valesia, both in spiritual and temporal matters, and Charles the great about the year of Christ 805. gave this Country and Praefectorship to S. Theodolus Bishop of Sedunum, and to his Successors. And many other Emperors did confirm this donation, and strengthen it even until this day. Valesia is divided into the higher and the lower. The higher doth speak the German language, and beginneth at the mountain Furca, and so runneth forth to Marca which is under Seduum, near the River Morsus, and it containeth seven Tithings, or Dioceses, which they call Zenden, namely, Sedunum, cider, Leuck, Raren, Visp, B●●gg, and G●mbs. In the lower Valesia they use the Sabaudian language: it beginneth from the River Morsus, and stretcheth even to the Bridge of S. Mauritius, the Inhabitants whereof were formerly called Veragrians. This lower Valesia hath six communities which they call Vexica or B●nnerat, namely, Condes, Ardon, Sallien, Martinacht, Intrem●nt, and S. Mauritium. The Metropolis of Valesia is Sedunum, in the German language satin, and in French Siun, it is a neat city and groweth every day more fair and beautiful. It is seated by a mountain, which riseth Eastward in the middle of a plain between the high mountains which do enclose the Valley, and it hath two forked high rocky tops. But Sedunum a bishopric of Valesia is subject to Torentasia the archbishopric of Sabaudia, and likewise Augusta. There is no walled city in Valesia besides Sedunum, although S. Mauritius, or Agaunum may be counted a pretty town. Moreover here are the Castles of Martinacht, or Octodurum; of Gradetsch and old cider, also the towns, Cider, Leuc, Raronia, Vespia, Brig, Naters, and moral. The mountains which do encompass Valesia, have other names now than they had heretofore. The mountain out of which Rhodanus riseth, was heretofore called Subecus, Coatius, and Vrsellus, it is now called Furca. near unto this is the mountain Gothard, near to Briga is the mountain Sempronius, now called Simpelberg. near unto it are the mountain's Sa●es and Matter. On the other side of Rhodanus are the mountains Loetsch, and Gemmi. In the Poenine Valley, is the icy mountain Arolla. Over against cider Northward is the mountain S●lvius, which is called Austalberg, and on both sides the mountain of S. Bernbard. The Wood Hercynia reacheth forth some of his arms hither, which are called by diverse names, for in some places near Arnes it is called the Wood Milebach, and near Perigrad it is called Persim Waldt, and in other places it hath other names. The people in Valesia are now very courteous and affable unto Strangers. But they are somewhat more harsh and rigid, than it becometh friends and neighbours to be. THE SECOND TABLE OF LOMBARDY. WHICH THESE COVNtries are especially described, the Country of Tirolis, and Marca Tarvisina. THe second Table of Lombardy containeth the County of Tirolis, and Marca Tarvisina. The Country of Tirolis is so named from the town Tirolus, which was heretofore very fair. It lieth between the Rivers Athesis, and Oenus, and between the Alpine Rocks: on the North it is enclosed with Bavaria, on the South with Lombardy: on the East with Marca Tarvisina, and Forum julij: on the West with Helvetia. It was heretofore a part of Rhetium. This Country although it be enclosed with Alps, and extendeth itself thorough the Rhaetian rocks, yet it is rich in fruits, and all things necessary to life, as also it hath great store of Gold, Silver, and all kinds of metals, which are drawn out of the bowels of the mountains, the tops whereof are crowned with vast Woods, and full of great store of wild beasts: the Hills and cliffs, are full of fruits and Vines: the Valleys are watered with fountains and Rivers, and full of herds and Flocks of Cattle. And therefore this County may be equalled and compared not only to a dukedom▪ but also to a kingdom. It was joined to the House of Austria, in the year 1460. by Rodolph the son of Albert Duke of Austria. The chief city is Oenipons, commonly called Inspruck, on the right hand bank of the River Oenus, being the seat of the Prince, and the Parliament of Austria is kept here. There are also the town Ma●●●am, by the royal Castle; and Bolzanum a Mart town of Tirolis. Holla is a Town by the River Oenus famous for making of Salt: B●ixia is an episcopal city by the River Isacus where the River Rientius doth disburden itself into Isacus. There is also the old city T●iden●●●● by the River Athesis, which Pliny and Strabo do place in the tenth Country of Italy, some would have it built by the Frenchmen; and so ●●●gus delivers. It is supposed that it was so named from Neptune's Trident. For as the Randenensians do worship Saturn, so the Tridentines did worship Neptune, whose effigies and statue may be yet seen in the Church of B. Viglius, on that side which lieth toward the Market. Theodorick King of the Ostrogoths did wall this city with fair freestone. And he fortified the Castle of Tridentum on the other bank of the River in Verrucan in like manner. Afterward wh●● 〈◊〉 Ostrogothes were expelled out of Italy, the Langbards did posseted as a dukedom. But Desiderius King of Langbards being overcome by Charles the great, it came again to be under the Emperor's Jurisdiction; and the Emperor did enlarge it, by the accession and addition of the town Ripa near Benacum, with some Valleys and Villages. After him Charles the Saxone gave to the Church the whole County of Tridentum, together with a fair Valley, and the town B●lzanius. And the Earl of Tirolis was made Defender and Protector thereof. And from that time the Bishop had Jurisdiction over both. The Citizens do speak partly the German language, and partly the Italians: and which is seldom seen in Frontiere cities, they speak as pure language, as in the middle of Germany, or in the middle of Italy. In this city that famous counsel was celebrated, in the year 1546. under Pope Paul the third. This Country is watered with two special Rivers, Oenus and Athesis. The other may rather be called Rivulets than Rivers. Here are no particular mountains, for they are all called by one general name the Rhetian Alps, although they are afterward distinguished by their proper names. Here are also many woods: as Grinwald, Hosgarten, In der Aich, Milrinald Forrest, Vnser Frawen Holtz, etc. Marca Tarvisina. I Have spoke of the County of Tirolis: it remaineth now that we should speak of Marca Tarvisina. It was so named from the city Tarvisium, where the Marquesses of Lombardy kept their residence, who were governors of this Country. Cassiodorus and others do call it Tarvisinum. It is called also Venetia from the Venetian people. But now in the Country speech it is called Marca Trevigiana. Concerning the bounds thereof, Leander writeth, that Mincius, Benacus, and the River Sarca do enclose it on the West: on the North the Tarvisanian mountains, which divide Italy from Germany: on the East the mouth of the River Timavus, and part of the Hadriatick Sea: on the South the mouth of Athesis, and the Melarianian, and Brigantinian Marshes: and the same Leander affirmeth that these were the bounds of ancient Venetia, and not of Marca Tarvisina, which was far straighter, and lay lengthwaies between the Rivers Mincius and Alsa, and that beyond Alsa they were joined to Forum Julium, and besides that which is now called Marca Tarvisi●a, did contain some places of the Cenomanians, etc. The Country is fruitful, the air wholesome, pleasant, and temperate. It hath pleasant Fields, which yield great store of corn and Wine, and other fruits. It hath plenty of metals, and good store of cattles. And it is adorned and enriched with so many gifts of nature, that it is worthy to be accounted one of the principal Countries of Italy. Heretofore the Euganeans dwelled here, the derivation of whose name if we seek it from the Greek, may THE SECOND TABLE OF LOMBARDY. Tarvisina Marchia et Tirolis Comitatus. map be derived from their noble generous birth. The Venetians as Livy noteth, Lib. 1. did drive the Euganeans from home, from whom the whole Country was called Venetia. The cities of Marca Tarvisina are Verona, Vincentia, Patavium, Venetia, Tarvisium. Of the former of which, namely, Verona, Vincentia, and Patavium we will speak in their proper Table. Venice is a city which containeth about 60. small lands, & it is seated in the innermost part of the Hadriatick Bay, in the midst of the Lakes, which the tide filleth every 6. hours: the Sea floweth on the East side, which that the violence and rage thereof may do no harm, some other lands do lie before it to restrain the fury of the Sea. And although it be not fortified with walls, Bulwarks, or Towers, yet it is strong by the natural situation. It is divided with many Channels. There are Rivers in all the streets, which are joined together by 450. stone and wooden Bridges. The chiefest channel is that which is called Canal grande, three miles long, which devideth the whole city into two parts. So that you may either go on foot, or by boat, of which there are 8000. thorough the city, they commonly call these boats Gondelas. The compass of this city is about 8. miles, which is famous for populousness, wealth, and store of Merchandise: it hath produced excellent wits, and most learned men, and it is adorned with good laws, and laudable Statutes. It doth abound with corn which is brought thither out of diverse parts of the World, as also with diverse sorts of Wine, among which is that generous sort of Wine, which is commonly called Malmesy, and with other things, necessary to man's life, so that it may be rightly called the Paradise of Delight. There are in it 64. Parishes. There are also magnificent and sumptuous public and private buildings. The chiefest Church is that which is dedicated to Saint mark the Evangelist, which is gilded in many places. And to omit other matters, there is an armoury within the city, commonly called the arsenal, which is about two miles in compass. Here are made of Wood, Iron, brass, hemp, and flax, all kinds of provision for Ships, as Anchors, Guns, Cables, Ropes, Tackles, and Sailes. Here are also some ensigns kept which were taken from the Turk, or Pirates, or Enemies, and those Trophies which were taken at Naupactum in the year 1581. And also there are the Praetorian Barges, and the Ship Bucentaurus, in which the Prince accompanied with the Senate and chief men of the city, is carried every year to the entrance of the Sea, where the Castle standeth, and there after some Ceremonies performed by the Bishop, he marrieth the Sea, and puts a Ring upon it to show his perpetual dominion over it. There is also a public Library, together with the Library of Bessarion Cardinal of Nicen, which at his death he gave to the commonwealth of Venice. Venice is very populous, so that there are thought to be in it about 300000. Citizens. They are of three sorts or ranks: the Patricians who govern the Empire and commonwealth: the Citizens who do bear under Offices: and the Artificers who use mechanic Arts. And besides these there are great store of Merchants and Strangers, which come thither in diverse habits out of all parts of the World to traffic: as turks, Aethiopians, Slavonians, Arabians, Syrians, Cretensians, Cyprians, Macedonians, Germans, Hungarians, Spaniards, Frenchmen, and others. The Venetian commonwealth was governed at the first by Consuls, afterward by Tribunes for 252. years: afterward in the year 707. it began to be a dukedom. The Duke commonly called Doge, is the head of the commonwealth, and the Prince of the Senate, and he can do nothing neither in time of peace or war without the consent of the Senate, for he consulteth with them. The Senate make Decrees which yet are published in the Duke's name. The Duke hath certain stipends paid him out of the public stock: and after his decease another is chosen by suffrages and voices, out of the Senate. The Senate which is commonly called Gran Co●siglio, is the Basis and Foundation of the whole State: the Members of it are all Nobles, of 25. years of age, or above: who have free liberty to speak: very faithful in counsel, and very careful to preserve their liberty, and enlarge their Empire, and very constant in adversity. There are many other Magistrates besides the Duke, which here for brevity sake I omit. This city is held to be the fairest and most flourishing city of all others, the theatre of the World, and the common Mart for the whole Universe, the mistress and conqueror over so many Enemies: the Queen of the Hadriatick Sea, and the glory and honour of Italy. Although it hath waged many wars, and tried the varieties of fortune for the space of a thousand years, yet it was never subdued by any foreign Enemy. I pass by the other cities and lesser towns. The most famous Rivers of this Country are Plavis, commonly called Piave, also Brenta, Bachilio, and Athesis, which is the greatest of them all. There are mountains in this Patavine Country, which neither belong to the Alps, nor to the Apennine, so that in this respect there is no Country like it in Italy. One of these mountains is Gemula, the other Venda, and the Euganean Hills so famoused by Poets. There are subject to the Patriarch of Aquilegium, the bishoprics of Mantua, of Cuman, of Tridentum, of Verona, of Maravia, of Milan, of Vicentium, of Trevisium, of Ceneda, of Feltre, of Bellun. And so much briefly concerning the County of Tirolis, and Marca Tarvisina. THE THIRD TABLE OF LOMBARDY. IN which ARE DESCRIBED Pedemontana, the Marquiship of Montisferrat, and the dukedom of GENOA. THe third Table of Lombardy followeth, in which Pedemontium, the Marquiship of Montisferrat, and the dukedom of Genoa are described and delineated. Ped●montium is the first, which is so called, quod ad pedem sit montium, because it is at the foot of the mountains, or the Alps, which do divide France and Sabaudia from Italy: it is commonly called Piamonte. It is bounderd on the East with Padus; on the South with the Ligurian Alps: on the West with the Alps of France: on the North with Duria and Riparia. This Country is full of fruitful pleasant Hills, which do yield excellent corn, Wine, and other fruits. And it hath Mines of Iron near Turinum, and of Marble near ●aisana. Here the Turinians dwelled heretofore, who were well known to Polybius, Livy, and Plutarch; and also Strabo, Pliny, and Ptolemy do place them in the ninth Country of Italy, and do make them to be of the stock of the Ligurians. Afterward this Country began to be called the Taurinian dukedom under the Langbardians, who having reduced it into a Province, made it a dukedom. After them it came to be under the government of the Kings of Italy: and afterward of diverse other Princes: especially of Sabaudia: and the Country of France: it was much wasted in the time of the wars between the Emperor Charles the fifth, and Francis King of France. The chief city of this Country is the ancient city Taurinum, which Ta●itus, Pliny, and Ptolemy do call Augusta Taurinorum. Antonius saith in many places that this city was called Taurinorum from the people, it is commonly called Turino. Stephanus the grammarian would have it so called from a Bull, which was the arms of the Massilians, whose colony it was: it lieth at the mouth of Duria on Padus, in a four square figure, and hath four Gates, and many fair Aedifices or buildings, and it hath plenty of all things. The chief Church is consecrated to Saint john Baptist, besides which there are some 20. other Churches, or thereabouts, also there is the Duke's Palace; and a famous University, in which Erasmus Roterodamus was made Doctor of Divinity. This was one of the first cities in Italy, which had a Printing house: it is THE THIRD TABLE LOMBARDY. PEDEMONTANA regio cum genvensium territorio MONTISFERNATI Marchionatu map also a bishopric. Near the Hill there is Rivoli, a populous town: and a little farther near the River Po there is the town Carignano: A little higher between the Rivulets and Aviliana there is the fair Monastery of Saint Antonius Ravisinus: and a little from thence near the Monastery of Saint Ambrose, there is Susa, which the most do reckon to be in Saubaudia. near to Po, six miles from the mouth of Sangonus there is a town, which they call in their Country speech Pinarolo, which is very rich, and hath a sumptuous Monastery: a little above there is Petrosa: and on the left side of the fountain Sangonus there is Pagellato, and Bricasse, on the right side of the mountain Bobius. Not fare from the River Pelice, which runneth into Po, there is Villa Franca, where a Bridge doth join both the banks of the River Po. There are also by the Springhead or fountain of Padus, Revello, and Paisana, and a little farther Critio: and a little farther Mambrin●, where the Valley of Po beginneth. The Inhabitants do call it Valle di Lucerna, from a Castle which is there of the same name. The Marquiship of montisferrat. NOw the pleasant and fruitful Country montisferrat is to be unfolded which is so called as Lea●der thinketh as it were M●ns Ferax the fruitful mountain, in regard of the fertility of the little Hills which are in it: or from Ferro, that is from Iron, by comparison, because as Iron doth excel all other metals both for strength and hardness: so this Country doth excel all other Countries for plenty of sweet and pleasant fruit, as also for Wine. Merula. Lib. 6. Antiqu. V●cecom. doth describe montisferrat in this manner, Mons est perpet●is expansus jugis, totus amaenus & fructifer, omniumque rerum ad vitam utilium fertilis, est colonis admodum frequens. Incipit diu●no fere itinere ab Alpibus, planitieque seperatur, quae inter hos colles & Alps intercedit. Nihil his incultum quidquam propter summam soli bonitatem oportunitatemque. Lavam Tanarus, dextram Padus alluit, nec ullius alveum Regio egreditur. Quanto magis autem ab amnibus abscedunt Colles, tanto majores amoenioresque Campi inter eos panduntur, quos haud malè Mesopotamiam queas dicere, quip quod amnibus utrinque sint inclusi. That is, it is one continued mountain, pleasant, and fruitful, and yielding abundance of all things necessary, and it is full of Husbandmen. It beginneth almost a day's journey from the Alps, and it is separated from them with a plain which lieth between these Hills and the Alps. It is all tilled in regard of the goodness of the soil. This River Tanarus watereth the left side, and Po the right side, neither do their Channels reach further than this Country. But where the Hills lie farthest from the Rivers, there are fairer and pleasanter Fields, which may be well called Mesopotamia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, because they lie in the middle between Rivers. The offspring of Palaeologa did first possess the Marquiship of montisferrat, even to the year 1534. when after the decease of George, the last of the Palaeologians, the Emperor Charles the fifth declared the Duke of Mantua to be lawful Heir of montisferrat. The Marquiship was made a dukedom in the year 1575. by the Emperor Maximilian, and the first Duke of montisferrat was William the third, Prince of Mantua. In this Country the Duke of Mantua hath three famous cities, which are Casalis D. Evasijs, which was made a city by Sixtus the fourth, in the year 1474. it is a Bishops see, and the seat of the marquis of montisferrat. It hath two Castles: the old which was heretofore the marquis' Palace, and the new, which Vincentius Gonzaga, Duke of Mantua and montisferrat, built, which is commonly called La Citadella: Also Alba, which Pliny calleth Pompeja, and so calleth the Albensians Pompejanians. It is fare bigger than Casalis. D. Evasijs, but it hath not so good an air, it was heretofore subject to the Marquesses of montisferrat, but now to the Dukes of Mantua. That part of the Country is very fruitful which is commonly called Laguvilla. The third city is that which is commonly called Acqui Acquae Satyellorum, which Pliny Lib. 3. Cap. 5. placeth in Liguria. A●toninus call it Aquae: from the hot and wholesome Waters and fountains which are here: for there are in this city public baths with stone Tables, and steps to go down into them. Beside the aforesaid cities, there are Bassimana, Valentia, S. Salvatore, Moncalvo, Alex●ndria, Nicaea surnamed Palea, Asta, Pollentia, Ceva, and many others. The dukedom of GENOA. THe dukedom of the Genuensians, or the Country of Genoa was heretofore called Liguria, yet not all but that part, which was beyond the Alps. There are diverse opinions concerning the name of Liguria. Some, among whom is Paulus ●iaconus, do report that it was so called ab legendis Leguminibus from gathering of Pulse: some from Ligo one of the fabulous captains of Japetus, and Berosus, Caro, Fabius Pictor, and Semprocius suppose that it was so named from Ligures the son of Egyptian Phaeton: Now it is commonly called Riviera de Genoa, from Genua a famous city. It is bounderd on the West with the Alps which divide Gallia Narbonensis from Italy: on the East with Etruria and Macra or Marga which floweth between them: on the South it is beaten with the Ligurian Sea: on the North it is enclosed with the Apennine. This Country as Strionnius writeth, was heretofore barren, and had nothing in it worthy of memory, but that it had great vast Trees, fit for building of Ships. But now it yields good store of Wine, oil, and other fruits. The Country Dianus doth so abound with oil, that sometimes it maketh 18. sometimes 20000. Jars, which they commonly call Barilas. Genoa is now twofold: the Eastern, and the Western, which from the Metropolis, which standeth in the middle of them both, is called Riviera di Genova, di Ponente, & de Levant. Livy and others call the chief city Genua, Stephanus calleth it Genoa, and Luitprandius Ticinensis, and the Writers of his age, janua; it is now called Genoa and Genova, concerning the situation. It fronteth on Meridium, and the island Cirnus, the bank of it is opposite to the North, and so it hath a gentle descent into a plain, being seated at the foot of the mountains, and behind a Trench or Bulwark doth keep off the cold Northward, having neither a Moutainous Situation nor a plain, but of a mixed kind. The compass of it is 35955. foot, as the Bishop Nebianus reporteth. So that if we allow 7. foot to a pace, the measure of the whole city will be 5. miles, but if we allow 6. foot, than neither the bulwark nor the Haven can come within this compass or dimension. It hath a fair Haven which lieth to the South and Southwest, which affordeth safe harbourage for Shipping. But concerning Genoa there are these smooth Verses of Scaligers extent, in English thus. The Asian wealth, and Eastern honours great, And all that Land the Euxine Sea doth beat, The Pisanian Armies, and the youth of worth, And the French Colours I alone drew forth. The subdued Alps I held and kept in awe, And Africa trembled when my Ships it saw. And the Venetian hath fled from the shot Which in my Haven he hath found too hot. O France you are deceived much, and Spain In your attempts, you take up arms in vain, I conquer being conquered, for if I obtain Victory, or lose it, I am still the same. Having viewed the Metropolis, we will show some of the other towns and cities. Not fare from Varus is that which Ptolemy calls Nicaea. Antoninus Nicia, and now Nizza. It is a Sea town, built heretofore by the Massilians, and seated behind the Alps, partly on the cliffs, and partly on plain ground. Now it is strong, having a well-fortified Castle, and it is subject to the Prince of Sabaudia. A mile farther above the Port or Haven of Hercules Monaecus, Torbis, or Turbias is seated on the high mountains. There are also the towns of D. Remi, or S. Remo, seated in a pleasant fertile soil, and wonderfully terrified and adorned with Citterne-trees, palmtrees, Lemmon-trees, and others. Castellum Tabia is but a little town, but famous for good rich Appian Wines. Albigaunum is an ancient city, seated in a plain, 500 paces from the Sea, which hath an ill air, but very rich, and abounding with all things necessary. Finarium also, or Naulum. Savona is an ancient city, adorned with many magnificent buildings, and the compass of it is 1500. paces. These cities are on the Western side of Genoa: on the East side there are Claverium, Sestri di Levanto, and others. The Rivers here are Varus which devideth Province from Liguria, the latter being a Country of Italy, the former of France. This River on the Western bank thereof which is toward France, receiveth those Rivers which are commonly called in French Caremp, Lavaire, and Esteron: on the Western bank toward Italy, it receiveth the Rivers La Lince & La Vesubie. There are also by the Coasts of Liguria Paulon, now called Pulion: Rutuba now called R●tta. There are also Merula, Porzevera, Ferisano, Lavagna, Maera, now called Magra. Concerning the ecclesiastic government you may read in Mercators' Table: the Bishop of Taurinium, under whom are the Bishops Casalensis, Salutiarum, Montis Regalis, Novariensis, Lodensis, Vercellensis, Ipporegiensis, Actensis, Aquensis, Albensis, Terdonensis, Saonensis, Albingaunensis, Vintimeliensis, Placentinus, & Papiensis, are subject to the Archbishop of M●diolanum. There are under the Archbishop of Genoa, the Bishop Bobiensis, Aprumacensis, or Brumacensis, Metenensis, or Maranensis, Acoiensis, or Ampruniacensis, Nubiensis, in Corsica, or Nebiensis, Naulensis, Albigaunensis, or of Arbenga, which is reckoned among the Suffragans to the Archbishop of Mediolanum. THE dukedom OF GENOA· THe dukedom of Genoa which stretcheth forth to the Ligustick Sea, belongeth properly to the Transalpine Liguria. The Metropolis of it is the city Genoa, the other part is divided into the Eastern and Western. The bounds of the former is the Lunensian Haven, of the latter the Haven of Monaecus: This Country hath a rude stony soil, so that it bringeth forth nothing but that which is forced out of the Earth with great pains. It was heretofore covered over with woods, having a few Husbandmen, who did live rather by robberies than tillage. Strabo the Geogr. Lib. 4. writeth thus concerning L●g●●a. Qui Liguriam habitant, ut plu●imum ex pecore victum agi●●●t, 〈…〉 potione, maritimis ex locis ac montanis pastum quae names. That is those which inhabit Liguria live for the most part on Ca●tle, their drink is milk, and a kind of drink made of Barley, they get their food on the seashore and on the mountains. These mountains afford good Timber for building of Ships, and great Trees, which 〈◊〉 so thick that the Diameter of some of them is 8. foot. The 〈◊〉 were heretofore a very warlike People, who put the Romans to much trouble, and at last could hardly be subdued. Whence Liv●● calleth them, Durum in armis genus, a People hardy in the wars, and Virgil saith, Assu●tumque malo Ligurem, the Ligurian is enured to trouble. Genua the mistress of Liguria is supposed to be the ancientest city of Italy, and that it was built by Janus, whom some suppose to be Noah, others conjecture that it was so named from Genuus the son of King Saturn. Paulus Perusinus delivers that Genuinus an Egyptian and one of Phaethons' Companions who lay sick here, after he had recovered his health called it after his own name Genua. Others devise other Fables, but it is the famousest Mart-towne of Liguria, and it hath increased much within these 400. years, and now it is very strong & much feared. The Territories of this city did reach heretofore even to the River Tanais. It had under it Theodosia a city of Taur●●a hers●nesus, which is now called Caffa, as also Cyprus, Lesbus, Chius, which are lands in the Mediterranean Sea, and Pera a city of Thrace. It contended long time with the Venetians concerning the Dominion and Empire of the Sea. In this city there are 28. Patrician Families, out of which a counsel of 400. men is chosen, and the Duke is precedent thereof. It began to be established at Gen●a in imitation of the Venetian commonwealth about the year 1237. but afterward being much troubled with the factions and discords of the Citizens, and being enforced to obey foreign Lords, as the Mediolanians, Frenchmen, and Spaniards, it lost much of her former power and authority▪ THE dukedom OF GENOA· GENOVESXIO map and being now subject, it enjoyeth rather an imaginary than a free commonwealth. But to conclude, referring the Reader that desireth to know more, to Bracelius, Bizarus, Aug. Justinianus, Fr. Leander Albertus, I think it fit to set down Scaligers Verses. The Asian wealth or Eastern honours great, And all that Land the Euxine Sea doth beat. The Pisanian Armies, and the youth of worth, And the French Colours I alone drew forth. The subdued Alps I held, and kept in awe, And Africa trembled when my Ships it saw, And the Venetian hath fled from the shot Which in my Haven he hath found too hot. O France you are deceived much, and Spain, In your attempts, you take up arms in vain: I conquer if conquered, for if I obtain Victory, or lose it, I am still the same. THE fourth TABLE OF LOMBARDY. IN which ARE THESE Countries Romandiola, the dukedoms of Parma and Feraria, and the Marquiship of Mantua. THE fourth and last Table of Lombardie doth present to your view Romandiola, and the dukedoms of Parma, and Mantua. The first is Romandiola or Romanula, which was so called by the Pope and the Emperor Charles the great. The bounds of Romanula on the North are the moors or Marshes of Verona, and Patavina, even to the Mouth of the River Po, together with a part of the Hadriatick Sea: on the East Isaurus together with Picenum, on the South the Apinnine, with Etruria, concerning the Western bounds there are different opinions. Some go no farther than the River Vatrinus on this side of Fo●●m Crrn●lij: some pass over to Scultenna, now Panarium, and there they stay. We will follow the latter, and make the length thereof to be 110. Miles or thereabouts between Folia and Panarium: and the breadth almost 96. Miles, between the Apennine and the Marshes before mentioned. Concerning the quality of this Country Leander writeth that it hath a very good soil, yielding all kinds of fruits both for delight & necessary use. Here are large fields planted with all kinds of fruit bearing trees, pleasant Hills full of Vines, Olives, and Figgs, Woods full of fruit, meadows full of grass, and Bushie thickets fit for hunting, also many wholesome waters, many Salt-pits, both near the Shore side, and within the country, also metals Mines, and innumerable other excellent gifts of nature, which would be tedious to rehearse. There are some famous cities in this Country and many towns. The chief are, that which Ptolemy and other call Arminum, the Inhalitants do now call it Rimini, and the germans Rumelen. It was so so called from the River which watereth it. Others have other derivations. It aboundeth with plenty. The Haven was heretofore very fair, large and capable of Shipping, but now it receiveth only small vessels being filled & choked up with sand. There is also Cervia a Sea city, heretofore called Phicoles'. The Cernians for the most part are Salt-makers, of which they make so great gain, that the Pope hath yearly from thence 60, thousand crowns. There is also Ces●na, which Ptolemy calleth Caeseni. Strabo, Caesena, and now the most do call it Caesena and some Cesnadigo, and lastly Cesna. It is now a very populous city, and in former time it was enlarged on the West and Noth sides, by Bernardine Rubrius of Parma. There is a strong Castle seated on a Hill on the South side of the city, which was built by the Emperor Frederick the second: Sarsina is an ancient city at the foot of the Apennine, where Plautus was borne. Ravenna which Strabo calleth Raovenna and Ptolemy Ravennai, is an ancient city. Concerning the situation whereof Strabo writeth much Lib. 5. There are under the Archbishop hereof, the Bishop Adriensis, Comaclensis, Cerviensis, Foroliviensis, Foropompiliensis, Vellimensis, or Filly, Cesenatensis, Saremensis or Sarsinatensis, Faventinus, Imolensis, Mutinensis, Bononiensis, Reginensis, Parmensis, and Barcinensis. There are very good meadows and Pastures by this city, which do yield grrat store of milk, Butter, and Cheese. Forum-Livij is now called Forli. It is a city that excelleth both for Situation, and plenty, being seated between the two Rivers Ron●us and Montonus, and hath a good air. Forum Cornelij commonly called Imolais seated by the River Santernus, the soil round about it is fruitful, and yields great store of corn, Wine, oil, and other fruits. Bononia is an ancient noble city, commonly called Bologna, it is seated at the foot of the Apennine, by the River Rhine, and the Torrent Aposa runneth through the middle of the city: it lieth all against the East, on the South side it hath Vine-bearing hills, on the other sides fair fruitful meadows. The air is not very wholesome. The compass of it is 7. Miles. It hath 12. Gates, and Magnificent houses, and noblemens' palaces. The Emperor Theodosius did institute an university here, in the year 423. Now we come to Ferraria, concerning the name whereof there are diverse opinions. But it is most probable that it was called from the Inhabitants of Ferrarida, which was beyond Po, who were translated hither in the year 423. by the Decree of the Emperor Theodosius: at what time it was a Village without walls, and afterward about the year 658. it was walled about by Smaragdus, Exarchus, and by degrees it was so much enlarged, that at length it became a noble city. The bishopric was translated hither by Pope Vitellianus about the year 658. and 12. neighbouring Villages made subject unto it by the Emperor Constantine the 2. who gave it also many privileges. It is now called Ferrara. And it is seated on the bank of the River Po which watereth it on the East and South sides. The air is thick, in regard that it is situate in the Marshes. It hath straight, long, broad streets, the most whereof the marquis Leonell caused to be paved with brick, and it is wonderfully beautified with public and private buildings. There is a great Church, and two Castles, the one by the River, the other over against S. George's Church, which is the Duke's seat: and both are well fortified: it is populous, and aboundeth with plenty of all things, and it is one of the pleasantest cities in Italy, being the head seat of the ancient and noble family of the Atestines. The Emperor Frederick the second did institute here an University in contempt of Bononia. It hath a great plain round about it but barren. I pass by the other cities of Romandiola and the lesser towns. THE fourth TABLE OF LOMBARDY· ROMANIOLA cum D. PARMsENSI. map The dukedom of PARMA. THE dukedom of Parma is so called from the city Parma. The soil is pleasant, and beareth excellent fruit and good Vines, it hath also wholesome waters, Parmizan. and pleasant meadows, and it is very much commended for cheese and fleeces of wool. This city of Parma from whence the dukedom is denominated, was built by the Tuscians, and as many other cities in these parts, afterwards it was possessed by the Borians, and in process of time the Romans were Lords of it, who as Livy delivers Lib. 29. in the year 570. brought thither a colony. Mar. Tul. in the last of his philippics, bewaileth that calamity which L. Antoninus brought upon it: Afterward it was freed from the power of the Roman servitude: and now it sometimes belonged to the Emperors, sometimes to the Popes, but it was always joined in friendship with Bononia. It endured two whole years a grievous siege which was laid against it by the Emperor Frederick the second about the year 1248. because it took part with the Pope. But he being driven away, it had afterward many Earls, as the Corregians, Scaligers, Atestians, also the Galeatians, and the Sforza's, who were Viscount's: and lastly, the Frenchmen, with whom the Pope of Rome did often contend for the Dominion and sovereignty over this city, who at last being aided by the Emperor Charles the fifth, expulsed the Frenchmen out of Italy, and got the city. Now it hath Dukes, the first whereof was instituted by the Pope, namely, Peter Aloysius Farnesius, the son of Pope Paul the third, who within two year being cruelly murdered; his son Octavius was put in his place, and after his decease his son succeeded him. But Strabo and Ptolemy do place Parma in the Aemilian way, five miles from the Apennine. It was so called from the River Parma: or as others suppose, Quod Parmam, hoc est breve scutum, referat, that is, because it resembleth a little round Buckler or Target, which is called Parma. It hath fair houses, straight broad streets, and plenty of all things necessary. It is very populous, and seated on a plain: the air is very wholesome: so that Pliny maketh mention of 5. men of Parma, three whereof lived 120. years, and two 130. years. The Winters and Summers are temperate. It hath a strong Castle, and many Palaces belonging to Princes and noble Families. In the marketplace which is very large there is a fair fountain: and a Church built in imitation of the Roman fashion: and a Bell hung on three Pillars: and a Steeple like that at Bononia. The Suburbs are divided from it by a River of the same name, and it is an archbishopric. The Inhabitants are comely, noble, martial, courageous, and witty. Also the ancient and noble city Placentia hath a Duke as well as Parma, which Ptolemy and others call Plakentia, and commonly Piazenza. It is seated near Po, from which it is distant about 1000 foot, it standeth in a pleasant soil, and glorieth in her fruitful fields, and famous Citizens. The walls are new: the bulwarks and Fortifications very large and strong. It is also a bishopric. It hath a school for all Arts and Disciplines. The fields round about this city in regard they are well watered do yield Wine, oil, corn, and all kind of Fruits: for it hath many Springs, Rivers, and Rivulets, which do water the Pastures, and meadows. The dukedom of MANTUA. THe dukedom of Mantua is so named from the city Mantua. It was first governed by the Thuscians, who built this city, afterward the French Cenomanian did govern it, after whom the Romans obtained it. It endured much misery under the Triumvirate. For when Cremona was left as a prey to the conquerors, it lost a great part of his Territory by his vicinity and neighbourhood unto it. Whence Virgil saith. Mantuavae miserae nimium vicina Cremona. Mantua alas doth stand too nigh, Cremona oppressed with misery. There succeeded after the Romans, the Goths, and Langbards: who being expelled, it was reduced to the obedience of the Roman Empire, which afterward decaying, it got liberty with many other cities, which it enjoyed, until the Emperor Otho the second gave it to Theobald Earl of Canossaw. There succeeded after him his son Boniface, and he dying without any Issue Male, his Wife Beatrix, and his Daughter Mathilde succeeded, who much enlarged Mantua. That city which Strabo and Ptolemy did call Mantua, is now called Mantoa. Divers have sundry opinions concerning the original of this city. Howsoever, the original is most ancient. It is seated in the midst of the Marshes, which the River Mincius flowing out of the Lake Benacum doth make, neither can you go unto it but by great high Bridges: hence in regard of the natural situation it is accounted one of the strongest cities of Italy. It is a fair city, adorned with magnificent public and private buildings, and fair streets. THE county OF BRESSIA, AND THE dukedom OF Mediolanum. THE county OF BRESSIA, AND THE dukedom OF Mediolanum. BRESCIA Episcopatus Mediolanum Ducatus map Hic locus odit, amat, punit, conservat, honorat, Nequitiem, pacem, crimina, jura, Probos. This place doth love ¹, hate ², punish ³, keep ⁴, and reverence ⁵, Wickedness ¹, peace ², faults ³, laws ⁴, and good men's ⁵ innocence. There are many inscriptions upon Marble, and many eulogies of Statues, and diverse Epitaphs both in the Churches, the Bishop's Palace, and also in all parts of the city and the Territories thereof. The Inhabitants are wealthy, neat, Noble, subtle, and witty. It flourisheth now for riches: so that it is usually called Vrbis Venetae Sponsa, the city of Venice his Bride. It received the Christian faith from D. Appollinaris Bishop of Ravenna. And it is a bishopric. Of which Scaliger thus. Quae pingues scatebras specula despectat ab alta Postulat Imperij Brixia magna vices, Caelum hilarum, Frons laeta urbi, gens nescia fraudis, Atque modum ignorat divitis uber agri. Si regeret patrias animas concordibus oras, Tunc poterat Dominis ipsa jubere suis. Great Brixia that from a Hill doth view Those fruitful springs which do the ground bedew, Complains of change of government, the air Is pleasant, and the city is most fair. The people are ignorant in all deceit, The richness of the soil is very great, And if due concord could be here maintained, Those who are now her Lords, she might command. There is also in this Territory the town Quintianum, situate 20. miles from Brixia Southward, near the River Ollius. Also Reggiate, Bottesino, Vtele, Novalara, with many others, it hath also the Lake Be●acum, so called from a town, the ruins whereof are still remaining. Catullus calls it Lydius, from the Lydians that is the Tyrrhenians, who as fame reporteth did sometime inhabit the Country near unto it: it is called in Italian Lago di Garda: and in the German speech Gard-se, from the Castle which is seated on the East bank thereof. This Lake, as Alexius Vgonius writeth to Cardinal Pole, doth excel all others for good fish: it is environed with pleasant Hills, and Springs do every where break forth: here there are woods, and green meadows, Vines, Olives, Maple-trees, Bay-trees, and Cedars: and towns full of all provision do encompass it round about, so that it wanteth nothing either for delight and pleasure, or for use and profit. There is also another Lake called Sebinus or Sevinus, now it is called Lago d'Iseo, from the Castle Iseus which is on the bank thereof. This receaveth the River Ollus on the North, and casteth it forth again on the South. Lastly, there is also between Sebinum and Benacum the Lake Idrinus, commonly called Lago d'Idro, or Idro Lago. It was so named from the Castle Idrus: Some suppose it was so called from the Hydra, which Hercules slew here, it hath abundance of fish. It dischargeth itself into Idrinus by diverse streams: the lesser Lakes are those which are called in their Country speech Lago Cap. Lago Ru●cone, and others. The River Mella or Mela doth cut thorough the middle of this Territory. It still retaineth the name of Mella even until this day. But yet it doth not run by the city as we may see, but by the Precincts thereof. The little Rivulet which glideth by the city is now called Garza. The dukedom of MEDIOLANUM. THe dukedom of Mediolanum is 300. miles in compass. The soil is very fertile and fruitful. Livy, Florus, and Polybius, do report that this Country, with the most of the Transpadane cities did yield themselves to the power of the Romans, and became a Province, Marcellus and Cn. Scipio being Consuls. And it is manifest that some of the latter Emperors, alured by the conveniency of the place, did make this city their seat of Residence, as Nerva, Trajane, Hadri●n, Maximinian, Philip, Constantine, Constantius, Jovianus, Valentes, Valentinian, and Theodosius. Trajane built a Palace here, which still retaineth that name. But when the power of the Caesars grew weak, this city was wasted and spoilt by the incursions and inroads of the Barbarians: as the Goths, Huns, and Langbards. Whom when Charles the great had droven out of Italy, this Country did put it safe under the protection of the Kings of France, & afterward of the German Em●●rours. The most of which were yearly crowned here with an Iron crown, in the ancient and famous Church of Saint Ambrose, as Le●nder proveth by several examples. At length under the reign of the Emperor's Frederick the first, and the second, against whom it continually rebelled, it had new Lords, which were the Viscount's Ga●●at●●, who afterward in the year 1394. were created Dukes by the Emperor Wenceslaus. Afterward they had the Dukes of Sfortia, by the suffrage and consent of the Citizens, and by the authority of the Roman Empire: which the Galeatians could never obtain. But their Line being extinguished, the Emperor Charles the fifth was their Successor, who passed over this principality to the Kings of Spain his successors. The chief city is called by all Latin Writers Mediolanum: Polybius, Strabo, Ptolemy, do call it Mediolanium, and Mediolana, the Italians do now call it Milano, the Germans Mey-landt. Mediolanum was built by the French Insubrians, as Livy, Trogus, and others do report; who coming into Italy under the conduct of their captain Bellovesus, and having expulsed the Tuscians, they founded a city here: in the year, as some do reckon, before the birth of Christ 339. and as others reckon, 380. Howsoever it is most ancient. Isaac Causabone. Lib. 4. and Strabo do think that it was so named from Mediolanium a city of the Santones in France. Some say that it is derived from a German word, as it were May-landt, from the green fields, which are as fresh and pleasant as the fields are in the month of May: or else it is called Midlandt, because it is the middle and navel, as Jovius showeth of Insubrit, being enclosed with the River Ticinus: or lastly, it is called Maegde-landt, or Meydel-landt, that is the Virgin Country, from Minerva who had a Temple there, which was heretofore consecrate to our Saviour, afterward to the blessed Virgin, and now to Saint Tecla. Mediolanum is situate between Ticinus and Abdua, not fare from the Alps: having a temperate air and climate. It is thought to be one of the greatest cities of Europe, and it flourisheth for wealth and merchandizing: it hath fair buildings, great Churches, and wide large streets: and it is well fortified with Walls, Bulwarks, and an armoury, which do take up a great space of ground. It hath large Suburbs, some of which may compare with great cities, being ditched and walled about as the city is next to the Church which is call Domus, being fairly and magnificently built, there is Saint Laurences great Church, which was built upon the ruins of Hercules Temple. There are also in it seven high channelled Pillars curiously wrought. There is also the strongest Castle which is in this part of the world, and it is called Porta Jovia, it is impregnable, and the fairest in all Europe. There is in the Suburbs an hospital for Strangers, or for the sick, by the way of Bernomatius, the foundation whereof containeth many Acres, it was begun by the Sfortians, but is not yet finished. Also there is the Church of S. Gothard, in which are the tombs, and sepulchers of many noble Viscount's. There are many ancient Inscriptions in the cities, and many other Monuments of Antiquity. It hath an ancient University, where it is thought that Virgil studied. And Leander writeth that it hath a famous Library. There are so many diversities of Tradesmen, that it is a common Proverb. I chivolesse rassettare Italia, siruma Milano, which is to say, Mediolanum scilicet destruendo, Italiam instrui posse. That is, if Milan were destroyed all Italy might be furnished with all kind of Tradesmen and Artificers. It is said that the King of Spain receiveth yearly from hence 80. thousand crowns. The ridding and determining of civil and criminal causes belongeth to the Senate of Milan, in which there are 16. Doctors, and some Prelates and Patritians of Milan. Milan is an archbishopric, the archbishopric whereof hath these Suffragans under him, Bergomensis, Brixiensis, of cremona, Landensis, Novaria, Vercellensis, Ipporegtensis, Vigleviensis, Astensis, Aquensis, Albensis, Terdonensis, Saonensis, Albingaunensis, Vintimeliensis, Placentinum, Papiensis, and Ferrara are exempted. THE dukedom OF Milan. THis is the greatest and most potent dukedom of all Europe, which heretofore the Insubrians inhabited between the Rivers Abdua and Ticinus. The chief cities in it are Milan, Lauda, Ticinum, which is now called Papia, and Novarra. The soil is every where fruitful, pleasant, and watered with many streams and Rivers: the chief city hereof is Milan built by the Frenchmen, for when Tarqumius Pristus reigned at Rome, King Bellonesus having passed over the Alps with a great band of Frenchmen, and having expulsed the Hetruscians, he built a city in that place, which Leander saith was called Subria, and he called this city Mediolanum, or as some are persuaded Meydlandum, as it were the Virgin Land, perhaps from Minerva's Temple, who was worshipped in this place, which is now consecrate to S. Tecla, whence Alciat thus. Quam Mediolanum sacram dixere puellae Terram: nam vetus hoc gallica lingua sonat. Culta Minerva fuit, nunc est ubi numine Tecla Mutato, Matris Virginis ante domum. Mediolanum the Virgin Land they name, For in the French it signifies the same, 'Twas sacred to Minerva, now they adore Tecla, and the Virgin Mother heretofore. Some think it was so denominated from a Sow that was half covered with wool, which Alciat seems to glance at thus in his emblems, when he saith. Laniger huic signum, Sus est, animalque biforme Acribus hinc setis, lanitio inde Levi. Their arms a Sow, a creature most uncouth, Th'one side bristled, another's woolly smooth. So also Claudian in the marriage of Honorius and Maria. — ad maenia Gallis. Condita lanigerae suis ostendentia pellem. The wall built by the French, which yet do show The skin and shape of their wooll-bearing Sow. THE dukedom OF Milan. MEDIOLANUM Ducatus. map This Country was reduced to the form of a Province, and was subject to the Romans, as Polybius and Livy report. And many Emperors taking delight in the conveniency of the place, did make the city of Milan their seat of residence, and adorned it with many public Aedifices and Buildings; whence Ausonius. Mediolani mira omnia, copia rerum, Innumerae cultaeque domus; tum duplice muro Amplificata loci species, populique voluptas Circus, & inclusimoles cuneata Theatri: Templa, Palatinaeque arces. All things at Milan are most wonderful, There's plenty, and the houses beautiful. A double wall the city doth augment, The People in the Cirque take much content, And in the theatres they do delight, There are Temples, and fair Palaces most bright. But when the Emperor decayed, it was oftentimes vexed by the Huns, Goths, and Langbards. It was taken and destroyed by Fred. Barbarossa. It was a long time governed by Viscount's, john Galcatius was first created Duke by the Emperor Wenceslaus, and from thence it descended to the Aurelians' and Sfortians, and at length Charles the fifth did bring it into his own Family. In this city there is the royal Castle of Porta Jovia, the strongest in all Europe. It is full of Artificers, especially Smiths, who forge out of Iron, Swords, Brest-plates, Bucklers, and other Military instruments. Hence ariseth that saying, Qui Italiam armis instruere totam velit, eum destruere Mediolanum oportere; That is, he that would furnish all Italy with arms, must destroy Milan. But I conclude with this eloquent elegy of a Divine Writer. This Land a people did first entertain, From whom this kingdom at the first began. The French, Italians both allied did grow, And gave new laws unto the ancient Po. Then Germany joined in so great affairs, And Fame her golden Trumpet now prepares, Let one poor honour some poor town advance, While threefold honour doth unto me chance. THE PRINCIPALITIES OF VERONA, VICENTIA, AND Patavium. And the Territories of the chief cities of MARCA TARVISINA are amply described. IN this Table the Territories of three chief cities of Marca Tarvisina are delineated and described, Verona, Vicentia, and Patavium. The first is the Territory or Country of Verona. The length of it from the town Bruchelius unto the River which cometh out of the Lake Bevacum, is 65. Miles: the breadth from the Castle on the Frontiers even to Rivoltella is forty Miles. The soil in some parts is stony, and therefore untilled, and some part of it is very good. It hath abundance of wheat, oil, Wine, Cattell, wool, and other precious commodities. It hath also famous Quarries of Stone. And many wholesome medicinal herbs, especially on the mountain Baldus, whether physicians do often resort to gather them. The Tuscans are supposed to have built Verona, others think that the French Cenomanians did build it: who being expulsed, it was a long time subject to the Romans, and Cn. Pompeius Strabo, the father of Magnus brought thither a colony. Afterward being wasted by Auila King of the Hunns, it was afterward subject to many Tyrannies, first to the Kings of the Goths: the Langbards did expel them, and the Frechmen under the conduct of Charles the great did expel the Langbards: after whom the Berengarians being droven out of Italy by the Emperor Otto the first, it enjoyed some quiet and rest under the authority and Protection of the Roman Empire. Actiolinus Romaninus having got it by force, did change the Praefectorship into a Lordship, having expulsed Azo Atestinus, whom the Senate and People of Verona had made Praetor. He dying obout the year 1259. the Saligerians by the suffrage and common consent of the citizens were entitled Princes of Verona almost 128. years; who being droven out, and partly made away by poison, the Galleatians got possession of it, and afterward the Cariensians, whom the Venetians did drive out, under whose jurisdiction it constantly and peceablely continueth. The city which Ptol. calleth Verona and Overona, doth still retain that name. The Germans call it Di●trichs Bern. It hath a thin air. It is like the city Basit in Helvetia, for situation, having many fair buildings: it is seated on a plain level, both Southward, Eastward, and Westward, but on one North side the ground riseth a little, like a Roman theatre. It is fortified, and encompased round about with the River Athesis. There are diverse Monuments of antiquity, which do testify the ancient magnificence and riches of this city. It hath straight, large streets, paved with stone, and about 35. Churches, the chief whereof is the ancient cathedral Church, and the Church of S. Anastasius; it hath 10. Monasteries. On the top of a rock there are two famous Castles of S. Peter, and S. Faelix. Also an ancient Castle, which is commonly called Citadella. There is also a great amphitheatre in the middle of the city. This city is a bishopric. The Inhabitants are magnificent, beautiful, comely, very witty, and prone to learning. I cannot omit this one thing that when the Venetians did fortify this city, they found certain hollow Caves, and when they digged in the mountains, they found urchins or hedghoggs of stone, also oysters, Birds bills, and star fishes which were as hard as any Stones. The Territory of VICENTIA. THe Country of Vicentia followeth, the soil whereof as it is pleasant, so it is fruitful, yielding great store of Wine, and other fruits, especially Mulberries, on whose leaves silkworms do feed. Not fare from the city there are two famous stone Quarries in the mountain, which the Latins call Cornelius, it is commonly called Covelo. There are also Marble Mines in the Valdanian street. This city was built by the Tuscans, or as Trogus writeth, by the Frenchmen, afterward it continued faithful to the Romans, until Attilas' time who wasted it, and afterward it was subject to the Goths, the Langbards, and lastly to the Kings of Italy. They being expulsed, it was subject to the Roman Empire, until the reign of the Emperor Frederick the second, by whom being sacked and burnt, it had afterward diverse Lords, as the Carrasieni, of Patavini, the Scaligers of Verona, and the Gal●atians of Milan: and also the Venetians. At length being infested and vexed by the forces of the Emperor Maximilian the 1. it was restored at last to the Venetians. This city Trogus, Pomponius, Tacitus, & others do call Vicentia. Plin. and Antoninus do call it Vicetia: Aelianus Bisetia and Bitetia, Ptol. calls it Ovikenta, and it is commonly called Vicenza. It is seated near the foot of a Hill, being divided into unequal parts by the two navigable Rivers Rerone and Bachilione. It is not very fair or beautiful, but populous, and abounding with plenty. There are four things here worthy of noting, the Praetors magnificent palace, a Bridge of one Arch, the great Altar stone in S. Laurences Church, which is of a wonderful length, and lastly the theatre, which is commonly called L. Academia. There is also the monastery of St. Corona, where there is also a famous library. The Inhabitants are of a lively disposition, prone, and apt to learning, warfare, or merchandising, and Industrious, they live bravely and go decently in apparel. It is a bishopric. Moreover in the Territory of Vicentia, there are these towns, Morostica which is a famous rich town. Also Brendulum which is rich and populous. Also Le●cium both for wealth, populousness, and largeness, may compare with many cities of Italy. There is also six Miles about Vicentia, toward THE PRINCIPALITY OF VERONA· VERONAE VICENTIAE ET PATAVIAE DIT. map the South, the town and Castle Custodia, which was so called because delinquents and lose persons, were kept there at work in great Quarries of stone, to dig stones for building of houses. The Territory of PATAVIUM. THe territory of Patavium followeth, which we are to describe in this Table, which is thus bounderd by Bernardinus Scardeomus: on the South the River Athesis runneth: on the North the little River M●so glideth: on the East the gulf of Venice: on the West the Euganian hills, and the Country of Vicentia. The compass and circumference of this Country is 180. Miles, in which there are six hundred and seven and forty Villages. Caelius Rhodiginus writeth that Constantinus Palaeologus was wont to say, nisi secreta sanctissimis viris affirmari in Oriente Paradisum esse, arbitrari se non alibi eum reperiri posse, quam in persuavi Patavina amaenitate. That is if holy men had not affirmed that Paradise was in the East, he should think that it could not be found any where else but in sweet and pleasant Patavium. The soil is fruitful, yielding corn, fruit, and rich Wines, whence Marshal, Pictaque Pompineis Euganea arva jugis. The Euganean fields which painted are With hills that purple Vines do bear. It affordeth also great store of Hunting, Fowling, and Fishing. The Inhabitants have a Proverb, concerning the incredible Plenty of this Country, Bologna la grassa, Padova la Passa. This city was always joined in friendship and amity with the Romans, as appeareth in Livy Lib. 41. and in M. Tullius his Phillippicks. The colony brought hither was better conditioned than other Colonies. For the Patavians had power to give their voice and suffrage, as the Roman citizens. It was taken and sacked with other cities by Attila King of the Huns, and an hundred years afterward by the Langbards, who burned it, when in the reign of Charles the great, it began to be partly under the Kings of Italy, and the French King: partly under the Berengarians: but afterward it became free in the reign of the Emperor Otho the first. The form of this commonwealth lasted, until Frederick the second, by whose command and authority Actiolinus Romaninus possessed this city: after whom it had these Lords, the Carrariensians, the Scaligerians, and the Galeatians, and about the year of Christ 1404. the Venetians, whom it still obeyeth, and like a good Mother, finding herself weak and infirm through age, she yields all her right to her Daughter (for the Venetians were a colony of the Patavines) not to be governed, but rather sustained and helped by her. Patavium is a most ancient city, the flower and honour of all the cities in Italy, Ptolemy calls it Patavium, it is now called Milan. Ptolemy also in another place calleth it Baetobium. Some suppose it was so named in regard of the Vicinity and nearness thereof unto the River Po, and the Marshes, and so called as it were Padaveum: some derive it a petendo or from hitting, because Antenor the builder of this city, Avem telo petiverit, did there shoot a Bird with an Arrow. But Antenor is reported to have built it as he came from Troy. Thit city is situate in a fruitful level soil, and it hath a gentle temperate air, it is happy both for the goodness of the soil, the pleasantness of the Euganian mountains, and the vicinity of the Alps, and the Sea. The River Brenta floweth by it. The compass of it is now twofold, and heretofore threefold: the outward compass or circumference doth contain 6200. paces, with 6. magnificent Gates. The inward circumference 3000. paces, having a long walk round about it. It is also fair and magnificent, abounding with all things necessary, it is also paved, and well fortified with Ditches, Trenches, and bulwarks: it hath magnificent, and sumptuous Aedifices, both sacred, profane, public, and private. There are 23. Friaries, and 49. Nunneries. There is a Palace which was built by the Emperor Henry, which is now a Court of justice, and the chiefest of note in all Italy, which is not supported with any Pillars, but covered with Lead. Moreover there is the Court of public counsel, with a Porch, it is supported with Marble Pillars, built of stone, and covered with Lead, there are 5. great Market-places, 38. Bridges, arched with stone, over the River Bronta. There are large Porches, spacious Courts, three hospitals for the sick, and as many for strangers. There is also an Hopitall for orphans. It doth contain 4000 houses. The Inhabitants are very witty, apt and prone to warfare, virtue, and studies. Titus Livius, Cn. Valerius, Flaccus, L. Aruntius Stella, and many others have graced Milan with their birth. It hath the famous University of Milan, which was founded and instituted by the Emperor Charles the great, or as some think by Frederick the second, which was much enlarged by Pope Vrbane the fourth, and perfected and established by the most illustrious commonwealth of Venice. There are also many Libraries, well furnished with Greek and Latin books, one at S. john's in the Garden, another at S. Justines', the third at S. Antony's. This Country is so watered with Rivers, that to the great commodities and profit of the Inhabitants, there is no Country town which is above 5. miles distant from a River. FRIULI, and ISTRIA, KARSTIA, CARNIOLA, AND the Marquiship of the windorians, and the County of CILIA. THere followeth in Mercator, Forum julij, and Istria, with other Countries. This Country was at first so called from Forum julij, the chief city, or as some would have it, from julius Caesar, who brought hither some Legions against the Germans. The Italians call it new Friuli, the germans Friaul: the Venetians and others do call it Patria. It appeareth also in Histories that it was called Aquilejensis. The bounds of this Country on the East are Istria: on the North the Stony mountains: on the West the Vindelician and Norician Alps: on the South the Hadriatick Bay. This Country hath a temperate climate, a wholesome air, fair fields, well watered, and yielding abundance of all kinds of fruits, the meadows and Pastures flourishing and full of cattles, it hath also Vines which yield excellent rich Wines. Woods it hath which afford good Timber, and excellent Hunting, and also mountains full of metals, Marble, and other precious Stones. The Euganians did first inhabit this Country, afterward in process of time the Venetians, afterward the Frenchmen, afterward it was under the Roman Empire, which declining, it was subject to the Langbards. After them succeeded the Emperors, and after them the Berengarians, who being destroyed and excirpated, it returned to the obedience of the Roman Empire. The Emperor Oth● gave a good part of it to the Church of Aquilejum, and Conradus gave the other part with Istria. The Venetians at length possessed it, about the year 1420. who still do govern it, although the most part of it be subject to peculiar Earls and Lords. The metropolis of this Country is Vtinum, commonly called Vden●, the Germans call it Weiden. Leander supposeth that it is an ancient town, and that Pliny maketh mention of it. Niger believeth that it is that which Ptolemy and others do call Forum Julium. Howsoever it is a large city, magnificent, and abounding with plenty of all things. The compass of it is 5. miles. The Venetians do now govern the commonwealth by precedents sent thither, which they call Locumtenentes or Substitutes. There are in it 16000 Citizens. There are also other cities, Aquileia, commonly called Aquilegia, the Germans call it Agler. It is situate by the River Natison. The city was heretofore large and spacious, and fortified with walls, and also beautified with Churches, a magnificent theatre, and other public and private Buildings. It is now unfrequented, which was heretofore very fair and populous. It remained faithful and constant to the Roman Empire, until the time of Attila King of the Huns, by whom being besieged and much distressed for FRIULI· FORUM julium KARSTIA CARNIOLA HISTRIA ET Winorum MARCHIA map want of corn, at length it was taken and sacked, and 30000. men who lived in it were put to the Sword, the ●est fled to the island. Afterward it was re-edified by Narsetes, and for a time it was under the power of the Langbards, until the coming of harles the great into Italy, after which time it was subject to the Kings of Italy, and afterward to the Roman Emperors. Afterward it began to be under the government of patriarchs, from them it came to the Venetians, under whom it now continueth in peace and tranquillity. But these Bishops are subject to the Patriarch of Aquilegium, the Bishop of ●encordia, Pola, Parentium, Triestinensis, or Tergestin●nsis, Coma lensis, or Petenensis, justinopolitanus, Madrientis, of the New city, or Emonians. Seek the rest in the second Table of Lombardy. Under the Bishop of Gradensis, are the Bishops of Castellanium, or Venice, also Terce●●nensis, Equilensis, or Eusulanus, Caprulensis, Clodiensis, of the New city▪ o● G●ritia according to Leander, which Ptolemy and Antoninus call ●u●●um Carnicum. Amasaeus Lib. of the bounds of Venice, placeth G●ri●ia where No●eja was heretofore, Candidus calleth it Noritia. G●rilia hath his Princes, which are subject to the Dukes of Austria. It is a town famous for wealth and nobility. There is also Portus Cru●●ius. which Pliny calleth Portus Roma●inus, or Spilim●ergum, which is well fortified both by nature and Art; also Maranum which is very populous and rich. The Mount Falcon is a noble rich town. There is also the city Palma, and a round Castle built by the Venetians in the year 15●3. under the foundation whereof there was money laid with this Inscription on one side, Pasalo Ciconta deuce Venetorum. An●●●m. 1●93. On the other side, Fori Idlij, Italiae, Christianae side● pr●pugna ●●●m. That is, the fortress of Forum Julium, of Italy, and the Christian faith. lomit the other lesser towns. These Rivers do appertain to this Country. Romantinum, Tilaventum, Sontius, Frigidus▪ Natis●, A●a●●urus, and others. The Inhabitants are very prone and apt to humane Arts, Merchandise, and other honest studies. ISTRIA· AFter Forum Julium followeth Istria, well known to Latin and Greek writers, which still retaineth that name, the Germans call it Hister-reich, as it were the kingdom of stria. Plin●● showeth that it was heretofore called Japydia. It resembleth a Peninsula and lieth for the most part between the two bays ●ergestinum and Carna●ium, it is encompassed with the Hadriatick Sea, on the North it is bounderd with the Carnician and Norician Alps: on the West before it runneth forth into the Sea, it hath the River Formio, and the River Arsia on the East. The breadth of it is eleven Miles, the compass of it 122. Miles, from Formio aforesaid, even to the fanatic promontory, or the innermost corner of the Carnarian Bay. The whole Country is rugged, yet more hilly than mountains, which hills do yee●● great store of wine, oil, and other fruits, but little wheat or other grain●, 〈◊〉 the fields P●s●in and Humagio. There is a mountain commonly called Maj●●, which is full of wholesome drugs and herbs, and P●●sitia is do resort hither to gather them. Istria doth yield abundance of Salt. There are also stone Quarries. Marble is cut forth of the Rovinian fields, which is called Istrian Marble, which is of great esteem through all Italy. Moreover part of Istria belongeth to the Venetians, and part to the Austrians. Let us come to particulars. The first city that we meet withal is Justinopolis, which is a chief city of hersonesus. For so the learned call it, which is commonly called Cab● o' ●st●ia. It was so named at first from the Emperor Justine. Afterward it was called by a latter name, because it lieth in the entrance of the Country as you come from Forum Julium. It possesseth a small island, which is a Mile long, and of a little breadth being divided from the Continent unto which it is joined by Bridges, which may be drawn up. It hath a Castle in the midst fortified with four Towers: It belongeth now to the Venetians. Five Miles off, there is another Castle, which is joined to the continent with a stone Bridge. Afterward there followeth Vranum, which the Italians call Castellatium, and Castellerium, commonly called Castelier. Fifty paces hence is S. Simon and Piranum is 5. Miles distant from thence: and Salvorum as many: and Vina●um. From Vinacum it is two Miles to S. Peregrine: and a Mile from thence to S. john della Corne; and as many to S. Laurence commonly called the Daila: a Mile off is Daila itself, and three Miles off is the new city, commonly called Aemonia. From the River Quietius it is three Miles to Port Cerverius. Four Miles from thence is the city Par●nti●m, which is now called Parenzo. The town Orser followeth, which in Latin is called Vrserium. Lemus being passed by, we come to Rovinium: and afterward to that town which is commonly called Le Colorne, also to Portesuol, and Mutazzo: and from thence it is three Miles to the promontory Cisanum, Muratio, and Phasiana, and from thence it is two Miles to the Bandonian Valley, and as many to Marcodainum: and it is three Miles from thence to Port Pola. Afterward there is the episcopal city Pola seated on a high mountain, which still retaineth his ancient name, a hundred Miles from Tergeste: and 220. Miles from Ancona being divided from it by the Hadriatick Sea. The Rivers of Istria are Risanus, Draconia, Quietus, Lemus, and Arsia. There are also woods which afford very good Ship timber. The Inhabitants are poor in regard the Venetians do engross all traffic to themselves. We will speak hereafter concerning the Marquiship of the Vindorians, and therefore I will here omit it. I have scarce any thing to write concerning Karstia, and the County of Cilia: but I will add something concerning Carniola. CARNIOLA· CArniola was so named from the Carnian people, as also Carinthia. Concerning whom Valaterranus writeth thus Lib. 2. of his geography. The Carnians are beyond the Istrians, the Country is broad, beginning from Forum Julium, and reaching to the mountains. The Country of Carniola although it be Mountainous, as the other Countries of this Province; yet it hath plenty of Wine, oil, fruit, and Corne. But they make Carniola twofold: the dry which wanteth water: and the moist, in which the River Saws riseth, and also Naup●●tus which is now called Labatus, and many other Rivers. It is adorned with the title of a dukedom. The chief city is Labacum, which hath the same name with the River. Some do place Goritia in Carmola, which we mentioned before in Forum Julium. On the left hand bank of Sontius upwards, there are two Fortresses, which the Venetians built heretofore to defend the River, and to prevent the incursions and inroads of the Turks. Moreover there is a Lake in this Country, which affordeth every year a harvest, fishing, and hunting. The Inhabitants do call it Zircknitzerzee from the town Zircknitz, which is situated by it. But I will make a more accurrate description of it out of George Wernherus: it is enclosed every where with mountains, for half a Mile together it is not very broad. Out of the mountains there do issue certain small Rivers, which are every one contained in their own channels: on the East side there are three, on the South five. The farther that they run the more narrower they grow, for their banks are straight, until they are swallowed up in the stony passages of the cliffs, which seem as if they were cut out by humane Industry. So that where they find an open place the waters do spread abroad, and make a Lake. These waters do as speedily run back as they flow forward, not only in those narrow channels, but also through the earth, which when the Inhabitants perceive, they stop the greater passages, and Concavities, and so go to fishing, which is both pleasant and profitable. For the fish which they take here being salted is transported to other Countries. Moreover when the Lake is dry they have a kind of harvest, for they sow it and mow it before that it be overflowed again. It beareth such abundance of grass, that in twenty days it will be ready to cut. Who therefore cannot choose but admire at these wonders of nature? But so much cocerning these things, I pass to the rest. THE bishopric OF Tuscia TUSCIA followeth, which ancient Writers do celebrate by three special names, Tyrrhenia, Etruria, and Tuscia: the latter of these three names it still retaineth. For it is commonly called Tuscany. The bounds of it are on the South the nether Sea, or the Tyrrhene Sea: on the North the Apennine mountain, where there is a part of Vmbria, and Gallia ●ogata: on the West Liguria, from which it is parted by the River Macra: on the East Tiberis. That part which is nearer to the Sea, is plainer and pleasanter, but the inward parts are more Mountainous; but in general it is as fair and delightful as any Country in Italy. It hath spacious flourishing fields, very fruitful, pleasant Vales, mountains, and Hills, which are adorned with fair houses, and Orchards planted with Orange-trees, and Cittorne-trees. It hath abundance of Vineyards, which yield excellent rich Wine. The ancient Inhabitants were heretofore generally called Tyrrhenians, Etruscians, and Tuscians. Afterward from Romulus' time the Romans began to war against the Tuscians, which war they maintained a long time, so that matters being brought to a dangerous estate, they were fain to send out a Dictator against them. But in the year from the building of the city 474. the Vulsinensians and the Vulciensians the most flourishing people of the Etruscians be-being overcome by the Consul. Ti. Coruncanius, they were added to the Roman Empire, and so the Empire was enlarged on that side even to Ar●us. Neither had they afterward any just occasion to war with the Tuscians. So that being thus subjected they continued faithful to the Roman People. But when the Roman Empire began to 〈◊〉, they were oppressed with many calamities, by the Goths, th● Langbards, the Huns, and others. At length it came to pass that the greater part of Etruria is now subject to the great Duke of Etruria, u●der whose government there are these noble towns, Florence, Pisa, Sena, Pratum, Pistorium, Volatterra, Mons Politianus, Aretium, Cortona, Pescia, Piertia, Mons Alcinus, Liburnum, Plumbinum, and many other towns. That which they call S. Peter's Patrimony belongeth to the Pope. It beginneth from the River Pescia, and S. query, and so reacheth to the Castle Caparanum in new Latium not fare from the River Li●us. Pontremulum near the fountain of the River Marca belongeth to the King of Spain, which heretofore belonged to the Dukes of Milan, also Pertus Herculis, Orbetellum Mons Argentarius, and Plumbini Arx also the Carfenianian or Grasinianian Valley, which lieth beneath the Apennine on both sides of the River Sercia, in which there THE bishopric OF Tuscia. TUSCIA map is the new Grasinianian Castle, with many other Castles and towns, are subject to the Duke of Ferrara. Sarzan by the River Macra looketh toward Gen●a. Massa and Carraria do belong to particular Marquesses, who are adorned with their Titles. There are also other towns which were subject to the Romans, as Bracianum, of which the Ursi●es are Dukes. Moreover in Tuscia there are these chief cities: 〈◊〉 very curious city, which Trogus, and others call Pisae. The Inhabitants have a very good memory, because the city is seated in a thick air. It lieth between the Rivers Auseres, and Arnus, as Strabo, and Pliny do note. Now Arnus runneth by it which hath three Havens. Dionysius Halic. Lib. 1. doth celebrate and praise the antiquity and nobility thereof. Others do deliver, that it was usually accounted one of the 12. chief cities of Etruria, the Duke of Etruria, is often styled Duke of Pisa, and the Knights of S. Stephen, who were instituted by this Duke, have a house in this city. The Pisanians did build the chief Temple which they call Domus, or the House, which is 540. paces in compass, and supported with 70. Pillars, and also they built the Bishop's house with, the spoils which they brought away after the conquest of the Saracens at Panormus. The soil round about this city is fit for tillage; and so fruitful, that it feedeth all Etruria, and sendeth corn to other Countries. The Wines are not very good: but there are excellent Melons. There is also Leuca, of which julius Sealiger saith, Tuscis delitium, Tuscilaus incluta Coeli: Luca is well known both to Latin and Greek Writers: Strabo and Ptolemy call it Leuca. It is a fair city, and populous, seated on a plain, and environed on every side with Hills strongly walled, and well paved, it is not very great, but full of Citizens, and hath continual traffic and trading. The Inhabitants are neat, wise, witty: who have a long time kept their liberty, albeit their neighbours have often assaulted them. Pistorium, now called Pistoja, is walled about & was much enlarged by Desiderius King of the Langbards. At length the Florentines laid it to their own Territory. Florence is the chief city and Metropolis of Etruria. It is now commonly called Fiorenza, or Firenza. It is thought that Florence was so called ab Flore from a Flower, in regard that the happy & flourishing estate thereof resembleth a Flower, or else in regard of the flourishing excellent wits of the Inhabitants, or lastly, because it was derived from Rome the most flourishing city. It is 6. miles in compass, and containeth above 90000. Inhabitants, it is seated on a level plain by the River Arnus, which cutteth it into two parts which are united again, & joined together with fair Bridges, it is paved, & adorned with fair streets, and on the East & North it is encompassed with pleasant Hills clothed with fruit-bearing trees, and on the West side it hath a fair plain. It lieth in a middle Climate between Aretium & Pisa, the former of these cities doth produce sharp wits, and the other, men of a strong faithful memory. The arms of the Apennine do fortify it against the invasions or incursions of enemies, it is very fair and beautiful▪ insomuch that it is a common saying Florenza la bella, totiusque slos Italiae; that is, Florence the fair, and the flower of all Italy: there are here many sacred, and profane public Buildings, which for brevity sake I omit. The Inhabitants are witty, grave, eloquent, and studious of good Arts. They love to get money, & to that end they trade into foreign Countries. The Women are very beautiful, and chaste, and their habit, as also that which the men wear is very decent and comely Volaterra, which Ptolemy calleth Ovolaterrai, and the Itinerary Tables Aquae Volaterrae, is seated on a steep rugged rock. The walls are of Free square stone, six foot broad, which are neatly and cunningly built without Morter. This city hath five Gates, and at every one of them a fountain of pure water. The walls do show the antiquity thereof, as also the Sepulchers, Epitaphs in Etrurian Letters, and ancient Marble Statues, and also carved stones which are digged forth daily, and other things. That which Ptolemy calls Saena, and the itinerary Tables Saena Julia, is commonly called Sienna, being distant from Rome 800. Furlongs, and seated on a high ground, on this side Arbia, having as it were three corners, of which that which looketh Southward is broader than those which are Eastward and Westward: it hath a good wholesome air, but that it is troubled sometimes with blasting winds. Many of the Poets do call it delitias Italiae, that is the delight and pleasure of Italy, Saena is paved, having straight long streets, and high Towers, and also many nobleman's houses. The Citizens are very courteous towards Strangers, much addicted to gain and worldly affairs. That which Ptolemy calls Perusia, and Eutropius and the itinerary Tables Perusium, the Italians do now call Perugia. It is seated on a Hill of the Apennine, and fortified by the natural situation. It hath many fair Buildings both public and private, Viterbium standeth in a fair spacious place, and hath Cyminian mountains behind it, it is built of square stone, and hath many Towers. Among the public works there is a famous fountain, which springeth continually. It hath a good fruitful soil, which yields abundance of Wine and fruits. There are also many Lakes in Etruria. As that which Livy and others call Trasumenus, and Silius Trasimenus, and now it is called from the city near unto it Lago de Perugia, that which Antoninus calleth Lacus Aprilis, is now called Fangosa Palude, the Sea-lake, or the Salt-lake, or Lago d'Orbitello, is called in their language Lacus Vadimonis, there are also the Ciminian Lake, the Volsiniensian, the Sabatian, the Bientinian, and the Cianian. It hath many Rivers, which are full of excellent Fish, as namely, Laventia, Frigidus, Anser, Arnus, Cecinna, Cornia, Alma, Brunus, Vmbro, Osa, Albengia, Floris, Martha, Minio, Eris, Vacina, Sanguinaria, Aron, and some others. It hath also wholesome baths, and other waters endued with wonderful virtue. Here are diverse mountains, as also the mountain Ciminus, well known to Livy, Vibius, and Virgil. That which Pliny calls Soractis is now called Monte de S. Silvestro. Orosius also placeth the Fessulanian mountains in Etruria. The Cortonensians also are there on the North side of the Lake Transumenus. The Woods are the Volsinian wood, the Ciminian wood, and Maesia. It hath also diverse Libraries, as at Pisa by the Dominicans, at Luca by the Franciscans, six in the city of Florence, and one at Saena, and Perusia. Moreover Livy and Diodorus do report that the Etrurians are the strongest, richest and best governed Nation of Italy. It appeareth by ancient Writers that they were always much addicted to ceremonies, insomuch that they were the first that invented Sacrifices, Divinations, southsaying, and Auguries, and so delivered them to the Romans, as Tully in his book of divination and others do note. Mercator doth reckon these Bishops in Tuscany, Nepesinus, Castellanensis, Montis Falconis, Viterbiensis, Suavensis, Castellanus, Vulteranus, the Archbishop Senensis, Fesulanus, Zarzanensis, Sutri, Ortanensis, Cornetanensis, Tuscanensis, Clusinus, Aretinas, Pientinensis, Pistoriensis, Binensis, Corthonensis, Civitatensis, Balneorigensis, Vrbevetanus, Castrensis, Perusinus, Grossetanus, Lucanus, Florentinus, Arch, Lunensis: the Archbishop of Pisa under whom are Messanensis, Civitanensis, and other Bishops in Corsica. THE MARQVISHIP OF ANCONITANA, AND the dukedom of SPOLETO. THE Marquiship of Ancomitana was so called by the Langbards from Ancone a famous Mart town, where the Marquesses of this Country had their seat of residence. Livy and others do call it Picenum. There confineth on the Marquiship of Ancomitana, on the South the Sabinians, Vilumbrians, and Vmbrians, with the Apennine mountain: on the West Gallia Cisalpina, with the River Isaurus; on the North the Adriatic Sea. Concerning the Eastern bounds there are diverse opinions. Pliny maketh them to be the Rivers Ate●nus and Ancon: and Ptolemy the River Matrinus with Ancon. The modern writers the chief whereof is Leander, doth make the River True●tum to be the bounds and limits between them and the Preturiarians. The Country of Picenum according to Livy, is very fertile, but yet it hath greater store of fruit than corn. The best wine is made at the town called Sirolum, which Plinny calleth Ancon●tanian Wine. This Country is for the most part under the Pope's jurisdiction: there are these towns in it Ancona, Recanatum, Fanum D. Mariae Laureti, Camerinum, Fanum Fortunae, Tolentinu●●, ●●mum, Macerata, and some others towns: also Eugebium, Coligum, ●orum ●e●●rronij, S. Leo, Senogal●ia, V●binum, and some others. The chief city is An●ona, which Ptolemy calls Ancon. It still retaineth that name, which was first given to this city, because the Country bendeth here like an elbow. It is opposite to the promontory Cumeras, and it is enclosed on the North with the Sea and the Haven: moreover it is well fortified with Gates, Bulwarks, and Walls: It hath a Port or Haven which is strong both by Art and nature, and hath a convenient entrance into it, and is able to receive many ships, which was built by the Emperor Traian. The city hath twelve forts, which are all well furnished with ordinance. It is famous in regard that Grecians, Illyriaus, Pannonians, and all Europe do trade and traffic here, it is very populous, and the streets are long and straight. The soil round about is fruitful, yielding Wine, and other commodities. There are also Firmium, now called Firmo, an ancient city. Ricenetum, Reccanolo, or Recunati, which the Italians do now call Ricanati, is a famous Mart-towne, in so much that Merchants out of all Europe and Asia do come thither twice a year to fairs. Some ruinous pieces of Helvia Ricina may be seen as you travel along, among the rest there is a great brick amphitheatre on the bank of the River Potentia and other carcases of great Buildings. Auxinum is an ancient episcopal city, commonly called Osmo. Livy calls it Oximum. Many Epitaphs and eulogies which have been found here of late do show the antiquity thereof. Fabrianum in Latin called Faberiana, is a town THE MARQVISHIP OF ANCONITANA, AND the dukedom of SPOLETO. MARCHA ANCONITANA cum SPOLETANO DUCATU map very full of Shops, which are so distributed, that every street hath several shops, so that one street hath all Smiths, and another all Shopmakers, and another Papermen. Sevogallia is an Episcopal city, which as it appeareth by Polybius and others was first called Sena, afterward Senogallia: it is now called Sinigaglia, or Sinegalia: it hath a thick air. Parvum is watered on the West with the River Misa: being fortified with a thick brick wall, with a Ditch and bulwarks. But yet in regard it is so near unto the Sea it wanteth fresh water, so that they are fain to use that which is brought thither. Fanum is an episcopal town not very great, situated on a mountain, commonly called Fano, Tacitus and Ptolemy do commonly call it Fanum Fortunae, for there are still many ruins remaining of that sumptuous Church which was dedicated to Fortune. Here is a Marble Arch of costly and curious workmanship, which is thirty Cubits high, and thirty broad. On the top whereof which is fallen down, there was an elegy engraven in praise of the Emperor Constantine. The River Argilla runneth by it Forum Sempronium, now called Fossumbrunum, or Fossumbruno, is an episcopal town, in which there are many tokens of antiquity, for besides aqueducts, paved ways, pillars and other things, there are many marbles thrown down with ancient inscriptions, which have been gathered by others. Pisaurum is an episcopal city now called Pesaro. A famous Mart-towne of Italy, rich in Merchandise, beautiful, and adorned with fair houses. Vrbinum is situate on a high unlevell mountain between the same Rivers, it is a neat city fairly built, and hath a fruitful soil round about it, and it is adorned with a fair Library, which is furnished with many excellent books. In Picenum by the side of the mountain Victor there is a famous La●e, which they call Nursinum. The common people do affirm that evil spirits do swim in it: because the water do continually leap up and fall down again, to the great admiration of those who are ignorant of the cause thereof. These Rivers do water it, Truentus, commonly called Tronto, Castellanus, Asonus. Letus mortuus, Tenna, Chientus, Flastra, Letus Vivus, Asinus, Potentia, Muson, Esinus, Misa, Sontinus, Cesanus, Metaurus, Cantianus, Boasus, Argila. There are these mountains, Furcas, Pescas, and Auximus so called from the city Auximum, and Corvus, whence many Rivers together with Albula and Truento do run thorough the Marrucinians, the Praecutianians, and the Marsians. But the Apennine Mount in this place where it hangeth over this Country is highest. Here are these bishoprics, Asculanensis, Firmianus, Camerinensis, Auximanensis, Humanas, Anconitanus, Esinensis, or Exinas, Senogaliensis, Fanensis, Pisaurensis, Forosemproniensis, Calliensis, Vibinas, or S. Leonis, Maceratensis, Racanatensis. The dukedom of SPOLETO. THe dukedom of Spoleto commonly called Ducato di Spoleto, is so called from the city Spoleto, which was heretofore the Palace of the Dukes of Lombardy. It was heretofore called Vmbria. It may be clearly collected out of Strabo that the bounds of Vmbria were heretofore very large, who make the Apennine mountain, and the Hadriatick Sea to be the bounds thereof. Some do make the length of it to be from Ravenna to Tiberis, which is a 1650. Furlongs, or 1128. Furlongs and an half. The Country is here full of high rugged mountains, and there garnished and trimmed with Hills, which do yield great store of Wine, oil, figs, and others fruits, and then again it openeth into fertile and fruitful plains. The cities of the dukedom of Spoleto are Eugubium, which is seated at the foot of the Apennine, and there lieth a pleasant fair plain before it. Some would have it to be that which Silius calls Inginium: Cicero Iguvium: Ptol. Is●vion. It is an old town, and of great Antiquity. It is now a populous town, and the Inhabitants do live by dressing and spinning of wool. The soil is partly Mountainous, partly Champion. And it hath every where great store of Corne. Neuceria also cleaveth to the side of the Apennine, the itinerary Tables do call it Nucerium. commonly Nocera, and in their language Fulignum or Fuligno, it is above an hundred and threescore Furlongs from Perusia. Sibus Italicus calleth it Fulginia. Timia is divided with a little poor stream. In the Market place there are three Palaces: in one of which there do dwell the 7. men called Fulginates, before whom all civil controversies are brought, who bear that office for two years: in the other the Praetor who judgeth of more weighty causes, and his office lasteth six months: in the third is the governor, who hath chief power under the Pope. Assisum was so called from the mountain Asts near unto it, Ptolemy calls it Aesisium, Strabo Aesium, it is commonly called Ascesi, and S●si, it hath a Bishop. Here S. Francis was borne, who instituted the Order of Minorite friars, and it hath a sumptuous Church. Here is also a well-furnished Library. Mons Falco is a new town seated among pleasant Hills, and very populous, B. Clara, who founded the Order of S. Clares nuns, was borne here. There is also Spoletum, from whence Vmbria was called the dukedom of Spoleto. It is commonly called Spoleto, Strabo and Ptolemy do call it Spol tium. It hath an unequal situation, partly on a plain, and partly on a Hill, on which there is a strong Castle built out of the ruins of an amphitheatre. It is now a fair city, abounding with plenty of all things. There is beside many other ancient Edifices, as the foundation of an amphitheatre, and the old Church of Concordia without the city, and there are pieces of aqueducts, which were cut out of the Apennine, and partly conveyed to the city thorough brick Vaults and Channels. Ceretum is a new town but populous, from whence the Ceretain are now called Errones, or wanderers, who travel thorough all Italy under the pretence and colour of sanctity and religion, and get their living by diverse Arts. The Castellanian Bridge, or Ponte Castello was built by the Ceretanians. Here john Pontanus was borne, a famous, learned man. Conissa is a new town seated on a mountain, but very populous. That which Strabo calleth Interamna, and Antoninus Interamnia, and the Irinerarie Tables I●teramnium; is commonly called Terni, or Terani: it aboundeth with all things necessary, and is very populous. The River maketh the soil very fruitful. Vernaccia hath excellent Wine. Tud●r is an ancient city situate on a pleasant Hill, adorned and garnished with figs, Olives, Vines, and other fruits. It hath these Lakes Floridum, Velinum, Cutiliensis. And besides Inginium which Strabo mentioneth, it hath these mountains, Eugubinum, Floridum, and others. There are also the Crustumenian mountains, out of which the River Asia floweth with a deep channel. There is all Fiscellus which Pliny calls the top of the Apennine, whence the River Nar issueth from two fountains; it is now called Monte Fiscello. There is also a part of the Apennine, which is called Mons Victor, where it lifteth up his high top above the Castle Arquata, and seemeth to exceed itself in height, and thence it is called Mons Victor, because it exceedeth the rest in height. The Inhabitants are more warlike than the other people of Italy. The Bishop Ariminensis is subject to the Archbishop of Ravenna. There are these bishoprics in the dukedom of Spoleto, Assisinas', Fulginas, Nucerinus, Eugubinus, Spoletinus, Tudertinus, Ameliensis, Narniensis, Interamniensis. CAMPAGNA DI ROMA, HERETOFORE CALLED latium. NExt Latium offers itself to be described, which is a Country of Italy much celebrated and praised by all Authors. It is thought that Latium was so call from Saturnus, who flying from his Country in his locis latebat, hid himself in these parts. Varro thinketh that this Country was so named, because it lay hidden among the high steep rocks of the Alps, and the Apennine, the Sea, and Tiber. Others say that it was named Latium from King Latinus, some derive it from the Latitude, because there is no Country between the mountains and the Sea, that hath a greater Latitude than this. It is now called Territorio Roma●um or Campagna di Roma. The most do make the bounds of Latium on the North the Apennine mountain, & the River Anio: on the East Liris: on the South the Tyrrhene Sea; on the West the River Tiber, which doth encompass the Tuscians, Sabinians, Marsians, Samnites, Praegutianians, and Campanians. It is a very fertile Country, except in some places near the Borders, where it is stony and mountainous, and hath many Marshes, which do make the air thick and unwholesome. The Sicilians, the Aborginians, the Pelasgians, the Arcadians, the Auruncians, the Volscians, the Oscians, the Ausonians, and others did first inhabit it. So much briefly concerning Latium in general: now our method requireth that we should describe it in particular, beginning from that city which was heretofore the Compendium or Epitome of the whole world. This city showeth herself in ancient Latium, as soon as you have passed out of Etruria over Tiberis. It still keepeth her former name. It is situated in a soil not very fertile, right against the South, and hath an untemperate air and climate. It was three miles in compass, which was the compass of ancient Rome, but now it is fare less. It hath 360. Towers on the walls, and heretofore 750. There are the 14. Quarters and Regions of the city▪ but their names are changed. It is watered with the River Tiber and Almo. There are also in many places the ruins of fountains, and Aqua ducts, or conduits. There are diverse Market-places, and seven Hills within the walls. Whence some do call Roma Septicollis, because it is seated seven Hills, Varro calls it Septimontium, and Statius Sc●●mgemina. Moreover there are in this city above 300. Churches. There are four Vaults under earth, where when the Emperors did persecute the Christians, they hide themselves. There were, and are 28. Churchyards or burying places. There are five public Hospitals for Strangers of all Nations, and 20. several Hospitals for several Nations, besides an University. And there are Seminaries and colleges of all Nations instituted by Pope Gregory the third. There are many public Libraries, three in the Vatican, one of choice books which is shut, and another which is not kept so close, and a third which on holidays is open two hours for all comers. There are also other Libraries in S. Mary's Church, and the Church of the Altar of Heaven, S. martin's, S. Augustine's, and other where's. There are also diverse Gardens and Palaces in this city which belong to the Pope, and the Cardinals. There are both public and private conduits, baths, Triumphant Arches, amphitheatres, theatres, Cirques, Galleries, Pillars, Spires, colossuses, or great Images, Pyramisses, Horses, Statues, and many other such like antiquities, which our intended brevity will not permit us to number or describe. He that beholdeth these things, and compareth them with ancient Rome, may worthily say, Qui miseranda videt veteris vestigia Rom●, Ille potest merito dicere, Roma fuit. He that the ruins doth of Rome behold, May justly say that this was Rome of old. And so much concerning Rome from whence as you go Southward, the town which the Latins and Greeks' call Ostia doth offer itself, which hath an unwholesome pestilent air, but the soil beareth great store of Melons. So leaving Ostia, I will take a view of the other chief towns of Latium, which are seated by the Sea. Neptunium is situate on a more fruitful soil, where the Citizens have leisure to hawk and Fish. There is also As●ura which is a memorable place, both by the unworthy death of M. Tullius Cicero, who was slain there as he fled from Antony: and also by the fatal death of Corradinus the son of the Emperor Frederick the second, whom Charles Eculismensis put to death. There is also Taracina or Tarracina, which Strabo calls Taracina, Ptolemy Tarraecina, Stephanus Tarracine, and Antoninus Tarracina. In the Volscian language it was called Auxur. It is a small town but neat and populous. The walls are made of square stone without Mortar or Cemont, the soil round about is fruitful and pleasant, abounding with Oranges, citherns, lemons, and such like fruit. Cajeta, which Strabo calls Cajatta, and now Gajetta, is a well fortified city having an impregnable Castle on the top of a mountain, which in former time, the Frenchmen being expulsed, Ferdinand King of Arragon and Naples, did wall it about. Spartianus reports that there was a famous Haven here, which was much renewed and re-edified by Anton. Pius. But now there is none. The next is Velitra, which Strabo calleth Belitra, and Stephanus Belitre, or as some do write Belletri, it is an ancient town of the Volscians, fair and populous, and it is a bishopric, it hath a delightful Situation, and a pleasant Prospect, and it is walled about. That which the Latins and Grecians do call Alba, the ancient Writers do surname it longa Alba, or long Alba, in regard of the Situation. It is now called Savello, if we may credit Leander, others do call it Gandolffi, or S. Gandolffo. It was built by Ascanius the son of Aeneas, 30. years after Lavinium CAMPAGNA DI ROMA, OR, Latium· LATIUM nim. Campagna di Roma map was built, but now it is desolate. Now let us describe the more Northern parts of Latium by the way Valeria Tiburtina. Here the first is that which Ptolemy calls Tiber, Strabo Tibura, and now Tivola. It is a city by the River Aniene being 150. Furlongs distant from Rome, having a temperate air, and a wholesome situation in regard it hath great store of Waters and Springs, and it is a bishopric. Maruvium by the Lake Fucinum, was heretofore the chief city of the Marsians, now there are some ruins only remaining, which are commonly called Marvo. The Latins and Strabo do call it Alba. And Strabo reporteth that the Romans were wont to assign Alba, because it was situate in the innermost parts of the Country, and was well fortified, as a Prison for those which were to be kept in custody, but now it is fallen down, and ruinated. Praeneste, which Strabo calls Praenestus, Ptolemy Praenestum, and now Pilastrina, had heretofore a very pleasant and delightful situation on a bending mountain by the River Venest●is, in so much that when the Roman Empire flourished, the Emperors did often make it their place of retirement and recreation. There is a Castle on the top of the mountain, and it is now a bishopric. Tusculum was famous heretofore, which they suppose by the ruins yet remaining was not fare from Frasca●a. There are more towns in this noble part of Italy, which for brevity sake we omit. There are also Lakes in Latium, as the Lake Hostia, which is commonly called Stagro. Between Marinus and long Alba there is the Alban Lake, which Livy mentions, Lib. 5. it is now called Lago di castle Gangolfo: there is also the Nemorensian Lake, which is now called Lago di Nemo: the Lake Juturna, or Regillus now called Lago de S. Prassode: the Lake Fucinus, now called Lago di Marsos, Pliny also describeth the Pontine or Pomptine Lake in Latium, which is now called the Lake Aufente. There is also the Fundane Lake, the Tiburrine, the Coecubian, and the Simbruine Lakes. The Rivers are Tiber, which I have delineated in the general description, and diverse other Rivers, which having lost their names do run into the Sea with it. The other Rivers of Latium as they were anciently called are Numicius, Loracina, Stura, Nymphaeus, and Vfens. Moreover besides the 7. Hills aforesaid whereon Rome is seated. Albanus is most famous in all Greek and Latin Writers. The mountain Caecubus which reacheth to the Cajetan Bay, is noted for bearing excellent rich Wines. There are also the mountains Vestinus, Algidus, Aventinus, Lepinus, Catillus. Halicarnassaeus doth mention the Ceraunian mountains of Latium. The Woods are Feronia, Jupiters' Wood, Diana's Wood, the Wood Naevia, the muse's Wood, the cold Wood, the Wood Albuna, the Wood Angitia, and the Wood Furina. The people of this Country even until these times, except it be in the Cities, are rude, rustic, stout, and strong of body. Mercator doth thus describe the ecclesiastic government. Rome is the Mother Church, in which the Pope resideth, and hath under him within the city 5. patriarchal Churches, which are these, the Church of S. John of Lateran, S. Peter's Monastery, and S. Paul's Monastery within the walls of the city, S. Mary's Church, and S. Laurences Monastery. There are 8. Bishops assigned to govern these Churches, the first and chiefest is the Pope, the rest are under him, as the Bishop Ostiensis, who is patriarch of Campania, and doth consecrate the Pope, unto whom is joined Velletrensis, or Valeriensis, Portuensis, Sabinensis, Tusculanensis, Praenestiensis, and Albanensis. There are also assigned for the government of the same Churches 28. Cardinals, namely, by the title of the holy cross of Jerusalem, by the title of S. John and Paul, by the title of S. Stephen, in Celio-Monte: by the title of S. Susanna: by the title of S. Peter, by the title of S. Prisca: by the title of S. Siriack: by the title of S. Marcellus: by the title of S. Balbina: by the title of S. Grisogoni. S. Marcellinus, and Peter, S. Anastasia: S. Clem●nt, S. Potentiana, S. Martin on the mountains: S. Praxedis: S. Marcus: S. Laurence: S. marry: S. 4 or. Coronatorum: S. Sabina: S. Nereus, and Archileus: S. Sixitus, S. Eusebius: S. Vitalis: the 12. Apostles Church: S. Laurentius: and S. Cecilia: unto which are adjoined 18. Cardinals as Deacons. Without the city there are in Campania, the Bishops, Agnaninus, Alatrinensis, Fundanus, Tiburtinus, Sagninus, Terracinensis, Verulanus, Feretinus, Soranus, Aquinus. Moreover, the Pope hath under him in other parts of the world four patriarchal Churches, unto which all other Churches in the same parts are subject: as the Church of Constantinopole, of Alexandria, of Antioch, of Jerusalem. ABRUZZO, AND TERRA DI LAVORO, A PART of the kingdom of NAPLES. IN this Table two Countries of the kingdom of Naples are to be described, Aprutium and Terra Laboratoris. The former or Aprutium, the Italians do now call Abruzzo. The bounds thereof on the West are the Sabinians and Picentians, with the River Truentum: on the North the Hadriatick Sea, on the South the Picentinians, Campanians, Martians, Aequicolians, dwelling on every side of the Apennine mountain. The Country hath a very wholesome air, and is very populous, pleasant, and commodious toward the Sea, but the inward parts are Mountainous. Besides other commodities it hath abundance of Saffron, and it breedeth great store of cattles. The chief city of this Country is Aquila. They report that the Langbards did build it, and afterward Charles Martell, or as some think, the Emperor Frederick the second did wall it, and fortify it, and did call it Aquila, or Eagle, because the Emperor's Standard had an Eagle in it. And this city in short time was so much enlarged, that it is now the principal city in all this Country. Moreover, there are the towns Guastum, or Amontum in Italian Guasto di Amone, which Pliny and Mela call Histon●um, and Ptolemy Istodium without an aspiration. Laucianum is a famous Mart-towne, whether every year in the months of May or August, Italians, Inluricians, Sicilians, Grecians, Asians, and Merchants from other parts of the world do come to traffic. Soulmoon, which Ptolemy calleth Sulmo, and Strabo Soulmon, is now called Sulmona, as Leander witnesseth, and some do call it Sermona. It is a fair city, both for beauty, populousness, and abundance of waters, and famous, because Ovid was borne here. Chieti commonly called Civita Cheto, is an archiepiscopal city. Asculum is an ancient city, which Antoninus calleth Asculum, and Pliny calleth it the noble colony of Picenum. It standeth in a plain open soil, being well fortified with strong walls. On one side there is a high mountain with a Castle seated on it, on the other side it is fortified with the River Truentus. It is called now by a more fortunate and auspicious name Beneventum, though at first it were called Maleventum, from the rushes which it suffered a malo Vento, or from evil fierce winds. It is commonly called Beneventi. This city hath a very convenient and pleasant situation, and an excellent fruitful soil round about it. Sora is near unto the River Lirus, being populous, and adorned with the title of a dukedom. There is also the town which Ptolemy calls Aquinus, where the great Philosopher Thomas Aquinas was borne. It retaineth still that name, but it is almost fallen down, yet the ruins do show the ancient largeness thereof: and it hath the title of a Country. I omit the description of the other towns for brevity sake. The Rivers here are Phinternus, ABRUZZO· ABRUZZO et Terra di LOVORO map which devideth Samnium from Apulia, commonly called Fortore. The fountain whereof issueth out of the mountain Tifernus, not fare from Bovianum. And it dischargeth itself into the Hadriatick Sea near the Lesinensian Lake. There are also Trintus, which Pliny noteth is full of Havens, also Asinella, Sentus, Sangrus. There are also the Rivers Morus, Feltrinus, Pescara, Aternus, Rafentus, Orta, Liberata, Salmus, Plumba, Vomanus, Turdin●s, and others. Moreover, there are also among the Samnites mountains so high, that they do exceed the Apennine mountains. Among which is the virgin's mountain, famous for S. Mary's Church which is built thereon. Majella is a very great mountain, having a very difficult ascent, and full of rugged cliffs and rocks. The top of it is continually covered with Snow, yet it hath many green meadows, and it sendeth forth many Rivers, and hath very spacious woods, which are full of wild beasts, especially bears, and it hath many rugged cliffs. There are also the tops of the Apennine, which they call Montes Tremuli, or the trembling mountains. Terra di Lavoro. THis country is now called Terra Laboris, or Terra di Lavoro, that is the Land of labour. It was heretofore called Campania. The bounds thereof, as we may see in Strabo, Ptolemy, and others, are on the west the River Lirus and Latium: on the North the Samnitian mountains: on the East the River Silarus, which parteth it from Lucania, and a part of the Samnitians Country: on the South the Tyrrhene Sea. truly Campania is Campus, or a Field, into which nature hath poured forth of her own bosom, all the delights, pleasures, and delicacies, which any place can afford. So that it may be rightly called the Paradise of Italy, for fertility and fruitfulness. Divers people did heretofore govern this Country, which Strabo mentioneth Lib. 5. and Pliny Lib. 3. Cap. 5. as namely, the Opicians, Ausonians, Oscians, Cumanians, Tuscians, and Samnites, whom the Romans last of all subdued. So much briefly in general concerning Campania, now I come to a more particular description thereof, and first of the cities. The Metropolis or mother city of Campania and the kingdom of Naples is called in coins Neapolis or Naples. Which name it still retaineth, and is commonly called Neapolis. It taketh up a great space of ground being magnificently built between the Sea and the foot of the pleasant Hills: being fortified with Bulwarks, towns, and Castles, by Charles the fifth, so that it is now impregnable. It hath Ditches, which are 80. feet deep, 8. Gates, and spacious Market-places. There are great store of common Condiutes, out of which the water is conveied thorough an hundred Pipes. The figure of it is long, and it bendeth like an half moon. The compass of it heretofore was 3. miles, but now the Territories thereof being enlarged, it is 5. miles about. It hath a gentle pleasant air, and scarce any Winter. This city hath many fair Churches, and private Buildings, and a strong impregnable Castle, with an University which was instituted by the Emperor Frederick the second, unto which Students do come out of all parts of the kingdom. There are also some Libraries, the chief whereof is S. Dominicks Library. The Country round about it and the neighbouring Hills are pleasant and delightful, and do yield good store of corn, Wine, diverse Fruits, herbs, Flowers, and all delicacies, both for necessity and pleasure. I omit many things concerning this city for brevity sake. There are also other cities, as the old and new Capua, the ancient is known to all Latin Writers, and the beauty, fairness, and magnificence thereof is praised by all men. Great ruins thereof may be yet seen a mile from new Capua, near S. Mary's Church. New Capua was built out of the ruins of the old, which standeth now on the left bank of Vulturnus, 22. miles from the Sea, on a plain well inhabited, but not much frequented: it hath straight streets paved with stone and high buildings, on the East and North the River Vulturnus doth water it, and from thence it runneth Westward. There is a fair stone bridge over the River. There is also Teanum surnamed Sidicinum, it is called in Italian Theano, and it is a bishopric. There is also the town Calvus which is a bishopric: Virgil calleth it Cales. Strabo and Ptolemy, and other Grecians Cuma. But now it is fallen down, and buried in ruins, yet the foundations of some fair buildings may be discerned. There are also Aversa, Casert, a Nola, Summa, Puteoli, and other lesser towns. The chief Lakes of Campania are the Lucrenian, and Avernian. There are also in Campania the Lakes Linterna, Popeja, and Statina. The Rivers are Lirus which receiveth on the right hand Fibernum, Cosa, Alabrum, Trerus, and others. On the left hand Casinus, Melfa, and Omnes. The next to Lirus is Vulturnus, which receiveth many Rivers and Torrents, among the rest, on the right hand it receiveth Cusanum, and Correctam, on the left hand Freddus, Pratellus, Sabbatus, Isclerus, and others. Also Glanis, Sebetus, Linternus, Sarnus, Furor, Ebolis, Silarus. The mountains that belong to this Country, are Gaurus, Massicus, Falernus, and others, as Vesuvius, Pausilypus, Misenus, Culma, Christ's mountain, Taburnus, Tifata, Planus, Astrunus, and Trifolinus. Moreover in the kingdom of Naples there are these Principalities and Dominions. Namely 10. Principalities, as Ascolt, Besignano, Evoli, Melfi, Mefetta, Monchercole, Squilaci, Sligliano, Sulmona, Verosa, And 23. Dukedoms, namely, Andri, Amalphi, Ariano, Asu, Boyano, Castrovillari, Gravina, Martina, Montalto, Monteliano, Nardo, Nocera, Popoli, Rocca di Mondragone, S. Petro in Galatina, Seminara, Sessa, Somma, Sora, ●agliacozzo, Termoli, Terra Nova, Trajetto. There are 30. Marquiships, 54. Counsellors of State, 11. Lords, 403. Titular Barons. The Archbishops and their Suffragans in this Table are taken out of the Roman Province. In Aprucina and Marcicana, there are these Bishops, Aquilensis, Forcanensis, Marsicanus, Valvensis, or Sulmonensis: Theatinus, Adriensis, Pennensis, Aprutinus, or Teranus. The Archbishop of Beneventum under whom are these Suffragans, Telesinensis, Agatha, Alphiensis, or Alepharensis; Mons Marani, Avellinensis, Vicanensis, Arianensis, Bojanensis, or Rojanensis, Asculanensis, Nucerinus, Tertibulensis, Traconensis, Vulturanensis, Alarinensis, Ferentinensis, or Florentinensis, Civitacensis, Termelensis, Lesinensis, Frequentinensis, Triventinensis, Biminensis, Vadiensis, or Gadiensis, Musanensis, S· Mariae. The Archbishop of Naples, under whom are Nolanus, Puteolanus, Cumacensis, Acerranus, Iscalanus. The Archbishop of Capua, under whom are Theanensis, Calvensis, Calmensis, Suessanus, Venefranus, Aquitanensis, or Aquinatensis, Iserniensis, Casertanensis. The Archbishop Amalfitanus, under whom are Capri●ane●sis, Scalensis, or Camensis, Minorensis, Siteranensis. The Archbishop of Salerne, under whom are Aquensis, Palicastrensis, Nusautanensis, or Nuscanensis, Sarnensis, Acervensis, or Acernensis, Maricensis. The Archbishop of Su●rentine, under whom are Lobrensis, Serpensis, Aquensis, or Equensis, or Vtanus, Castellimaris, or Stabiensis. And let so much suffice concerning this part of the kingdom of Naples, I pass to the other part. PUGLIA PIANA, TERRA DI BARRI, TERRA DI Otranto, Calabria, and Basilicata. The other part of the kingdom of NAPLES. NOw we must view the other part of the kingdom of Naples, in which the first Country is that which the Italians do call Puglia Piana, from the large spacious fields there of. It was heretofore called Apulia Daunia. It is bounded on the East with Apulia Peucetia, and the River Aufidus: on the South with the Apennine, together with the Hirpenians, and Samnites: on the West with the Frentanians, Caracenians, now called Apru●ians, and Phiternians: on the North with the Hadriatick, and Jonium Sea. The soil is very fruitful, yielding abundance of wheat and Corne. Here are both cities and towns, as Manfredonia, a fair and populous city, being situated on the bank of the Bay, which lieth in the hollow winding of the mountain Garganus, and it hath an invincible Castle by the Shore side. Leuceria is an episcopal city; which Ptolemy and Suetonius call Neuceria: the ruins yet remaining do show the spaciousness of it. Troy is a rich city, having a fruitful soil about it. Asculum is a city, which is adorned with the Title of a dukedom: Appianus Alexandrinus calleth it Asculum, it is commonly called Asculo, and surnamed Sattriano. There are also Salpe, or Arpi, which Pliny mentioneth, which was sometime called Argos Hippium, and afterward Agrippa: and two cities, which became a Proverb, Apina and Trica, etc. The Rivers are Aufidus, now called l'Ofanto. Also Candilaris, and Cervaria. So much concerning Apulia Daunia: the next Country which is to be described is Peucetia: now it is called in Italian, Terra Ba●iana, or Terra di Barri, from the chief city Bario. This Country for fertility of soil, and plenty of choice fruit, may compare with other parts of Italy. But yet there are some places which are full of bogs, and Waters. The chief city is Barium, which Pliny calleth Barion, it is commonly called Barri. It is an ancient city, and so fair and populous, that it is the chief city of the whole Country, which is called from thence Terra ●ariana. There are also Monopolis, which is a new city adorned with the title of a Marquiship, which is not very great, but fair and beautiful, and full of magnificent Buildings. The soil round about it yields great store of oil. Polonianum or Polignano is an episcopal city, which although it be seated on a high stony Rock, yet it is fair and populous. Mola hath many houses, but inhabited with rustic people. The marquis Polinianus built a Castle there for the defence of the Coast. Juvenatum, or Giuvenazzo, is an episcopal city, seated in a fertile soil. Marfette or as some writ it, Morfitta, or Melfatta, flourisheth with the Title of a Principality. Vigiliae commonly called Bisegli is an episcopal town seated by the shore, on high Rocks: Tranum is an archiepiscopal city▪ commonly called ●ra●i. It had fair Buildings, but now for the most part it is desolate. There are Woods of Olives and Almonds, which do reach from this town even to Tarentum. Barulum is commonly called B●l●ta. Ostu●a is a populous city, seated on a little Hill. C●lium, or 〈◊〉▪ which Pt●lomy calls Cilia, and Horace Verusia, or Venusium, where 〈◊〉 was borne is now called Venesa. There are also Canusium, 〈◊〉 Biletum, and other towns. Next to Apulia we must describe the Country of the Salenti●i●●, which i● also called japygia, Massapia, and Calabria. The Italian● do now commonly call it ●erra d' Otranto. This Country hath on the South ●arentum, and the Sea even to the Salentinian Promontory: on the Eas● the same Promontory, with the Ionian Sea: on the North it is watered with the River Hidruntes▪ even to Brundisium: on the West it hath Asalta, Peucetia, and a part of great Greece. This Country hath a wholesome air, and a clear fair Climate except on that Co●●t, which reacheth from the Hydruntine Lake to Brundisium, where there are Marshes in those places which are near the Sea. The Country is fa●t and fruitful, and the chief city which nameth the Country is H●drun●um, which Strabo, Ptolemy, and others do call jareus. Mela calleth it Hydrus: it it now called Otrante. It is an ancient city, having a sweet mild air, a strong Castle, built by Alph●nsus the second and a large spacious Haven. The soil is pleasant and fruitful. The other cities are Gallipolis, now called Callipolis. Others call it Callipol●, as it were the fair city. It hath a strong situation: for it is seated on a Rock or small island, which is encompassed every where with the Sea. and it is joined to the Continent with a s●one Bridge. Castrum is a city much frequented by Merchants, who co●● thither to buy oil. Brundisium, or Brundisiam, which Ptolemy call Breundesium, Steph. Brentesium▪ and Benjamin Barnedis. is now called B●●disi. It hath a gentle air. It had heretofore a famous Haven. 〈◊〉 of which the Romans did formerly pass safely into Greece, b●● now it is filled up, so that a Galley can hardly come up into it. The city is fortified with a strong Castle. The city Oria is seated on 〈◊〉 looking toward ●arentum, and hath a strong Castle. That Town● which Ptolemy calls Aletium, is now called Leze, and Leccie. It is the prime city of the Salentinians, in regard that the royal counsel of Apulta is held here, and because all the Nobility of this Country have houses here. Vxent●m, now called Vgento, Vsenti, or Ogento, is a very small city, PUGLIA PIANA· Puglia Piana Terra di Barri Otranto etc map There remaineth in this Table Lucania to be described, which is now called Basilicata, but from whence it is uncertain. The bounds thereof on the West are the River Silarus, which bounders Campania: on the South the Tyrrhene See: on the East Laus the Brutians, and great Greece: on the North the Peucetians in Apulia, with a part of Hirpinia. Livy showeth that it is all Mountainous and rugged. But now perhaps it is more inhabited than it was formerly, yet in many places it is very desolate, in regard of the hard uneven ways, and the dreadful hideous woods in which many robberies are committed The towns here by the Sea are Paeslum, which Virgil mentioneth Lib. 4. Georg. Biferique Rosaria Paesti. The Rose-Gardens of Paestum, where Sweet Roses do grow twice a year. Servius maketh Paestum a city of Calabria, where Roses do grow twice a year. Acropolis is a town 12. Miles from the mouth of the, River Silarius, having an excellent air. The name showeth that it was built by the Grecians; as the most of the other towns in this Country. There is also Pisciotta, which Pliny, Mela, and Ptolemy do call Buxentum. Palicostrum is a Noble city and adorned with the title of a dukedom. In the middle of the Country there is the town Padula, which is honoured with the title of a Marquiship. The city Capacia was heretofore very populous, and rich. I omit the other towns. Moreover in the other part of the kingdom of Naples there are these Archbishops, the Archbishop of Regiensis: under whom are Lucrensis, Cotroniensis, Cassanensis, Cathacensis, Neocastrensis, Giracensis, Tretetensis, Vibonensis, Squilacensis. The Archbishop of Consentinus, under whom is Maturanensis. The Archbishop of Rosania hath no Suffragans. The Archbishop of S. Severine, under whom are Ebriacensis, Strangulensis, Gencocastrensis, Gerentinensis, S. Leonis. The Archbishop of Larcatinus under whom are Mutulensis, Castellanensis. The Archbishop of Brundisinus, under whom are Astrinensis. The Archbishop of Hidrontinus, under whom are Castrensis, Gallipolitanus, Liciensis, Vgentinensis, Lucensis, Nerto●ensis is exempted. The Archbishop of Barensis, under whom are Betontinensis, Calphajanus, Invenacensis, Rubentinensis, Salpensis, Cauriensis, Baterensis, Conversanus, Minerviensis, Polignercensis, Cathericensis, Lavellinensis. The Archbishop of Tranensis, under whom are Vigiliensis, Andrensis, and Penensis. The Archbishop of Sipontinus, under whom are Vescanensis excepted, Trojanensis excepted, Melphiensis, Monopolitanensis, and Rapolensis are excepted, Cannosanus under whom are Auranensis, Sarranensis, Montisviridis, Laquedonensis, S. Angeli de Lombardis, Bisaciensis. The Archbishop of Acheronti, under whom are Potentiensis, Tricariensis, Venusiensis, Graviensis, Angelensis. THE island CORSICA, AND SARDINIA· CORSICA was so called from Corsus, who was Lord of this Country. The Grecians called it Kurnon from Cyrnus the son of Hercules: Ovid names it Teraphne, as Villanovanus writeth. On the West and North it hath the Ligustick Sea: on the East the Tyrrhene Sea: on the South Sardinia. It is not above 120. Miles long, although Strabo maketh the length thereof to be 160. Miles, and Pliny 150. who also maketh the breadth thereof to be 60. Miles: and Strabo maketh it 70. Miles, which appeareth to be true by measuring it with a pair of Compasses. The compass of it according to Pliny is 320. Miles, but according to Maginus 325. which he saith that he found out by measuring it exactly. This island is hard to come unto, being enclosed on every side with inaccessible dangerous cliffs, and Hills. Within likewise it is for the most part mountainous, and therefore it yields no great store of wheat and Pulse; which grow but in some few places, where the Country opens itself, and is watered with Rivers, which make it fruitful. That part which looketh toward Etruria is indifferent plain, having a fruitful soil, which beareth excellent sweet fruits. This island hath excellent wines, of chief note, which the Romans much esteemed, they are called from the place Corsican Wines. Here is great store of Honey, Rosen, oil, and figs. But Servius noteth in his 4. Book of Geogr. that the Corsian Honey is bitter, which comes to pass by reason that there are great store of Ewe trees, from whence the Bees do gather Honey. And Ovid believed that it was venomous. This Country only doth produce the Precious stone Catochites, which Democritus the Abderite used when he contended against the magician. Rhenus' concerning Corsica saith thus. Hanc solam perhibent Catochitem gignere terram: Corporibus lapis hic sen glutine tactus adhaeret. Pliny, Lib. 37. Cap. 10. and Solinus Cap. 9 do report the like. But Pliny doubteth of the truth thereof. Here is also Allom: and there are Iron Mines near the River Bivincum, in the County Nebiensis. There are also Saltpits, commonly called della Roya, not far from the Haven of S. Florence: and near Niolum there are deep Valleys, which are always covered with Snow, under which they say there is great store of crystal. There is also, as Pliny and Diodorus witness, great plenty of box, and Eewe trees. It breedeth diverse kinds of living THE island CORSICA, AND SARDINIA· map CORSICA map SARDINIA Creatures, especially lusty Horses, and great Hounds, and also a kind of beast called Mufmo, which Pliny saith, is a kind of ram, they call it now Mosoli: which beast is not found in any part of Europe, except in this island, and Sardinia. It hath a hide and hair like a Hart, and horns like a ram, which are not long but do bend backward about his ears, and are so hard, that if he should fall down 50. foot high among the rocks, and alight upon his head, it would not hurt him; it is as big as an Hart, and feeds only on grass, being very swift of foot, and the flesh of it is very pleasant in taste. Moreover this island is full of sheep and Oxen: It was heretofore inhabited by the Phocensians, then by the Ligurians, and afterward by the Romans, who brought thither two Colonies, the Marian, and the Alerian, which do still continue. The Barbarians possessed the rest: afterward when the Romans invaded them, they brought a great Company of Slaves from thence to Rome, of which they made no great commodity, for they were such brutish people, that albeit they were bought for a small price, yet their Masters repent them of their bargain. After the Romans the Saracens succeeded, and after them the Geonoa's: then the Pisanians, and now it belongeth to Genoa. It is divided now into two parts: they call the Eastern part the innermost side, and the Western side the outermost side. That part which is nearer to Italy is called Cismontana, or on this side the mountains, & that which runneth out towards Sardina is called Vltramontana or beyond the mountains. Pliny witnesseth that there are 33. Cities in it, which also Martianus Capella doth note out of him. But it appeareth by Strabo that they were rather Castles than cities. There is now the town Bastia, in which the chief governor liveth, and hath a Garrison to defend him. There is also the city Nebbium which Ptolemy calls Cersunum. It is watered with the river's Gelone, Tavignano, Sagona, Bavono, Tegiamo, and some others. The mountains also are clothed with woods which do yield Rosen. The chief mountains are Illia Orba: also the mountain Cheparteno, the mountain Tenda, the mountain Gualango, and the mountain Russus. In the Sea between Corsica, Sardinia, there is coral gathered. This island hath two great Havens, which are able to receive great Ships, in S. Florence's Bay. There is also S. Bonifaces Haven, which Ptolemy calls the Syracusan Haven. The Inhabitants of Corsica both were, and are accounted very poor men, that live by stealing and robbing: and altogether unlettered. There are these Bishops in Corsica, who are Suffragans to the Archbishop of Pisanum, namely, Aciensis, Alariensis, Sagonensis, and Civitanensis. and the Bishop Nubiensis, or Nebiensis, who is subject to the Archbishop Januensis. SARDINIA. SARDINIA was so named from Sardus the son of Hercules. Timaeus called it Sandaliotin, because it resembleth the shape of a shoe-sole. Mirsilus and Chrysippus called it Icha●sa, because it is like the sole of the foot. Which Manilius intimateth when he saith. Sardiniam in Lybico signant vestigia plantae. It is now called Sardegna. On the East the Tyrrhene Sea doth beat upon it, on the South the Afric, on the West the Sardian; on the North the Sea that floweth between it and Corsica. This island hath an ungentle air: and therefore Q. F. doth admonish M. Cicero to have a care of his health, and to remember that although he were now in health, yet he was in Sardinia: and in his Epistles he saith that one Tigellius a Sardinian was a man more pestilent and contagious than his Country. All the island aboundeth with fruit, wheat, Wine, Mines of Silver, Cattell, and all things necessary. There are such store of Horses, that many run wild, and have no owners; they are lesser than ours, but full of mettle, strong and nimble. It affordeth much Hunting, so that the Country people do live only by it. For this Country hath abundance of boars, hearts, Does, and another kind of Beast which they call Muflo, which we have described before in the description of Corsica. But Sardinia hath no Wolves, nor any other harmful beast, nor Serpent, and therefore Silius saith. Serpentum tellus pura, ac viduata Veneno, Sed tristis coelo, ac multa vitiata palude. This Country is from poisoned Serpents free, But many noisome Marshes in it be. But the Soligunda in Sardinia is as offensive and hurtful as Serpents are in other Countries. It is a little creature like a Spider. L.S. calleth it Solifuga, because it shuneth the daylight. It liveth much in the Silver Mines, for this soil is very rich in Silver Oare. It creepeth closely along, and if any one sit upon it unawares, it infecteth him. There is also a strange Sardinian herb, which Pausanias saith, is like unto parsley: which if it be eaten, it doth contract and draw together the Visage and mouth, so that they die as it were laughing. Strabo writeth that the Spaniards make poison of it, which being drunk, doth dispatch them without any pain, and hence grew the Proverb Sardonius risus, or the Sardinian laughter. The chief city of Sardinia is Calaris, commonly called Cagler. It is situate on a mountain near the Sea, looking toward Africa, and it hath a fair Haven. This city is adorned with many privileges: it createth Con●●l●▪ who have power to punish delinquents without authority from the King: and it hath power with the people's consent to make new laws. In this city the reliuqes of S. Augustine were kept, until Heliprandus King of the Langbards did translate them to Papia. In this city the viceroy of Sardinia resideth, together with many Barons, Earls, and diverse rich men. Mela and Pliny do make mention of the city Sulchitana. There are now also the cities Oristagnum, which is a Metropolitan city, situate on a plain, not fare from the Sea. It was heretofore called the Country of trees, but now it is called the Marquiship of Oristagnum. There is also the city Sassaris which hath a pleasant soil watered with many Springs, & abounding with diverse sorts of fruits, but it is weakly fortified. Algher is a new small city, but yet populous and strong, and adorned with many fair aedifices and buildings: the inhabitants whereof are almost all Tarraconians. Sardinia hath also other cities, and towns, which for brevity sake we omit. It hath many pleasant Rivers which are not deep, so that in summer time you may pass over the bards. There are many Magistrates in Sardinia. The chief is the Viceroy, who hath all the King's authority: and according to their ancient laws none but a Spaniard can bear this office. The King doth assign and appoint him one assistant, who is Doctor of both laws, whom they call there the Regent. Moreover he hath other Counsellors, who dispose and order all matters, and this Court is called the King's audience. Heretofore it was a privilege of the kingdom that no man could bear this office longer than three years, and then another succeedeth in his place. But now one continueth in that office as long as the King pleaseth. Concerning the manners and dispositions of the Sadinians: they are strong of body, and enured to labour, except it be some few who are given to effeminacy and wantonness. Many of them do keep cattles, and are contented with poor fare and water. Those that dwell in the towns and Villages, do live peaceably and quietly together. They love strangers, and do use them kindly. They live from hand to mouth, and go in a poor habit. And which is strange, there is not one Artificer in all the island, that can make either Swords, Daggers or other weapons, so that they fetch them out of Spain and Italy. Mercator mentioneth these Bishops. The Archbishop Claritanensis, under whom are these Bishops, Sulcitanus or Sulciensis, Doliensis, Suellensis. The Archbishop Turitanus, under whom are these Bishops, Sorrensis, Plotanensis, Ampuriensis, Gifacensis, or Girardensis, Castrensis, Othanensis, or Othricensis, Bosanensis, or Bossa. The Archbishop Alborensis, under whom are the Bishops of Vssellensis. S. justia, Terra Alba, Civitatensis, and Gastelliensis are excepted. THE kingdom OF SICILIE· SICILY is next to be described, which excelleth all the lands of the Mediterranean Sea. Thucydides calleth it Sicania from Sicanus, who, as Solinus and Capella do write, came with a band of Iberians into that Country before the Trojan wars. Many do call it Trinacria, and especially the Poets, in regard it hath 3. Promontories. Or else because it resembleth a Triangle or three cornered figure, for it runneth forth diverse ways with three Promontories, and so is like the Greek letter Delta, which beareth this shape Δ. These three Promontories are Pelorus, Pachynus, and Lilybaum. The Grecians did call it Sicelia. But some suppose, — Trinacria quondam Mutavere, situm: rupit confinia Nereus: Italiae pars una fuit, sed pontus & aestus Victor, & abscissos interluit aequore monteis. Trimacria hath her situation changed, And now the Sea their borders hath estranged, Heretofore it was a part of Italy, From whence 'tis now divided by the Sea. And hence Rhegium * Rhegium is so called from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which signifies to break, because Sicily is here broken of and divided from Italy. is so called in Italy, because Sicily is there divided from Italy: On the North it hath the Tyrrhene Sea; on the East the Hadriatick and Ionian Sea; on the South the Africa Sea, and on the West the Sardinian Sea. Thycydides writeth Lib. 6. that the compass of Sicily is about 8. days journey, and yet it lieth but 20. furlongs from the main land or continent of Italy. Moreover this island doth excel for the wholesomeness of the air, the fruitfulness of the soil, and plenty of all fruit, and other things, which are necessary for the use of man: For it lieth in the 4. Climate, which for the gentleness, and temperateness of the air, doth exceed the six others. So that Sicily produceth the best fruits. So that Marcus Cato calleth it the Stoarehouse of the Commonwealth, and the Nurse of the Roman People; and Strabo the barn of Rome. In the Sunensian fields, where the ancients do fain that Proserpina was taken away violently, which they call the navel of Italy, the corn yields so great an increase, insomuch that one bushel of wheat sowed yields an hundred, which field they call therefore Camp dallo cento Salme. The Leontine field is not inferior unto this, concerning which Cicero saith in his third Oration against Verres. Quid Vina commorabo optimi saporis adorisque? What should I mention the fragrant pleasant Wines.? Pliny (who was most diligent and curious in reckoning the best sorts of Wines) doth affirm that there is excellent good Wine made in Sicily. And he saith that there is the Balincian Wine in Sicily, which tasteth like metheglin, or Wine mingled with honey. So that they suppose the Balincian Wine is that which they call Muskadine, which is very sweet. For both Alps Muskadine whence so called, Muskadine whence so called. that is Bees, and Muscae that is flies do haunt these Grapes, which are therefore called Muskadine Grapes, out of which a sweet pleasant wine is pressed which they call Muskadine: though some suppose that it was so called because it smelleth like musk. So that the Wine of Sicily may be rightly esteemed the best, for it is as good as the Italian Wine, and as pleasing to the palate, and will keep as long. Moreover Sicily hath great store of oil, sugar, Saffron, Honey, Salt, all sorts of fruits, and excellent silk. Besides Sicily is rich in metals: for it hath Gold, Silver, Iron, and Allom. It produceth also precious stones, as the Emerald, the Achates, the Berill, the red Marble stone, the Jasper, and it hath great herds and flocks of Oxen and cattles. There is excellent hunting of Does and boars, and hawking at Partridges and quails, which they commonly call Francolinas. And Falcons, who are enemies to all flying fowl, are taken here. The fierce Lestrigonians did first possess this Country, afterward the Sieanians, a colony of Spaniards, and lastly the Trojans and Cretensians came hither. Afterward the Grecians did invade it, than the Romans, and after the division of the Eastern, and Western Empire it was subject to Constantinople almost 200. years. But in the reign of the Emperor Justinian, the Goths invaded this island, who 17. years afterward were expelled and droven out by Belisarius. Afterward the Saracens did possess it, under Michael Balbus, and held it 400. years. The Normans succeeded them, and afterward the Langbards, Suevians, and Germans: but they being droven out by Clement the 4. the Frenchmen possessed it 16. years. Afterward it was subject to the Arragonians, until the reign of King Ferdinand, after whose decease the Kings of Spain were also Kings of Arragon, and Sicily. Pliny reckoneth that there are 72. Cities in it. But now there are 173. Cities and towns, as Maginus witnesseth. The Metropolis or mother city of the kingdom is Panormus, which Ptolemy and others do call Palernum, it is now called Palermo. It is an ancient city, and a Colony of the Phoenicians, as appeareth by some Epitaphs written in Caldean letters. It is thought that it was built in Abraham's time, being seated in a pleasant fruitful soil. It looketh Northward, and is washed with the Tyrrhene Sea, having high walls, which were built by King Frederick. near the Sea there is a Castle, which hath been much enlarged, which they call Castrumad Mare, or the Castle by the Sea. There are also three Gates of the ancient city yet standing, and the old Walls, with many towers built of four square stone. There is a Church at Panormus consecrate to S. Peter, which was built by Rogerius King of Sicily, which excelleth both for beauty, and costly building, all the ancient and new Churches in THE kingdom OF SICILIE· SICILIA map Italy, so that learned men and travellers that come to see it do much admire it. The greater Church of this city is of a kind of a network building, carved with diverse figures and Images, and built by Gualther the second Archbishop of that name, which was founded in the year 1185. where the bodies of the Kings, and Queens, and Dukes are buried and interred. There is also a public school, and an hospital for strangers. It would be tedious to rehearse the other fair buildings, and aedifices which are in this city. The other cities are Siracusa, which was heretofore a great city, which the Orator thus describeth in his 4. Oration against Verres. You have often heard that Siracusa is the greatest and fairest of all the Grecian cities. And so it is, O judges as you have heard. For it is strongly situate, and hath a fair coming to it both by Sea and Land, and it hath Havens which are enclosed on every side with bvildings, which having diverse entrances, do at last meet and flow together. Where a part of the town, which is called the isle, being disjoined by their meeting together, with a straight Sea, is joined together again with a Bridge. It is so great a city, that they say it doth consist of 4. great cities, one of which is the island aforesaid: which is encompassed with two Havens, at the Mouth of one of which there is King Hierons' palace, in which the Praetors now dwell. There are many Churches in it, but especially two, which do fare exceed the rest, one consecrate to Diana, and the other to Minerva, which was a fair Church before Verres came thither. In the farthest part of the island, there is a fountain of sweet water, which is called Arethusa, which is very great, and full of fish, which would be covered with the waves of the Sea, but that it is walled about with stones. But there is another city of Syracuse which is called Acardina, in which there is a great marketplace, a fair Gallery, and counsel-house, a great Court, and a Temple of jupiter Olympus, and many private Aedifices. There is a third city which is called ●yche, in which there is a great school, and many Churches, and it is well inhabited and frequented. The fourth city is that which because it was last built, is called Neapolis, or the new city, in which there is a great theatre, & two great Churches, one consecrate to Ceres, and another to Bacchus, and a fair Statue of Apollo, which is called Tennites. But not all the beauty of this city is decayed, and only some ruinous parts of the town are remaining. Messana is a city by the Sea side, the Inhabitants whereof were first called Messanians, and afterward Mamertinians, which Herodotus and Thucydides do mention. There is also Catina, which is called Catana, where Charonda the Lawmaker was borne, and it hath now a famous school. Taurominium is a city built by the Zanclaeans, it is now called Taormina. There is also Leontium, where Gorgias Sophista was borne. Agrigentum is an ancient city, which heretofore the Carthaginians razed, and Megalus and Feriscus re-edified it again. There are also Augusta which was heretofore called Megara: also Castrogianum, heretofore Ennea: Drepanum, Monreale, Heraclea, and many other cities. It is watered with many Rivers, in which, as in the Lakes there are good store of Mullets, eels, Tenches, and trout. And in the Sea there is good fishing for Tunyes, not only at Pachynum, but also at Panormum, and Drepanum, and all that Coast which lieth by the Tyrrhene Sea. There are also sword-fish taken in the Massonian Sea. Lastly, there is excellent good fishing in the Sicilian Sea, for there are great store of Mullets, which the Grecians call Trichias, and Sophronius and Cicero do call them Barbels, and also great store of Lampreys. But the Cicilian straits are narrow, dangerous, and rough, and are called by the name of Scylla and Charybdis. The chief mountains Aetna & Eryx. Aetna by Pindarus is called the Pillar of Heaven. Silius Italicus calleth it Tiphoeum. It is now called Monte Gibella, or Mongibello. Eryx is much memorised for Venus' chapel, which was built by Aeneas. In Sicily are the Archbishops Panormitanus, under whom are the Bishop's Agrigentinus, Masarensis, Milevitanus, or Maltensis. The Archbishop of Montis Regalis, under whom are Siracusanus, and Cothanensis. The Archbishop of Messanensis, under whom are Cephaludensis, Pacensis, Lipariensis, Marcus and Militensis, now Milaza. STIRIA, COMMONLY CALLED STIRMARCK, which was made a dukedom by FREDERI OR BARBAROSSA. In it there are many Countries, among the which is WARASDEN; by the River DRAVUS and LEBNAW, by the River MURA. STIRIA commonly called Stirmarck, was without doubt so called from a Bull or Steere, to which opinion Aegidius Tschudus subscribeth: where he reporteth out of Pliny, that Caro doth affirm that the Lepontians and Salassians were of the Taurick Nation: but these Tauriscians' were Frenchmen, who in the ancient French wars seated themselves beyond the Alps, of which Polybius Lib. 2. of the French war writeth thus. Those that are called the Transalpine French, do dwell by the Alps on either side of mountains, on that side which looketh Northward, and towards the River Rhodanus, but on that side which lieth towards the plain ground, there are the Tauriscians', the Agonians, and many other barbarous people, from whom the Transalpines are only distinguished by their different habitation▪ and therefore called Transalpines, because they live beyond the mountains. But after these Tauriscians' departed hence, they sought themselves other habitations, and possessed the Country, which is now called the County of Goerts, and so coming into Stiria, they left their name unto that Country. For a Bull in the German language is called a Stier. And so they spread and dispersed themselves into Austria, and Hungary. Some affirm that Stiria was heretofore called Valeria, in honour of Valeria the Daughter of Dioclesian, as Marcellinus doth report. Volateranus thinketh that it was called Japidia: for so he writeth in the 8. Book of his Geogr. The next unto this Japidia, which they now call Styria, though Pope Pius thinketh it should be called Valeria, by according to Rufus his description, do think that Valeria should be rather called Croatia, between Danubius and Dravus. The last marquis was called Ottocarus, whose Daughter Lupold Duke of Austria married, who by the Emperor was made Duke of Stiria. Afterward his Line being extinct, the governor of Hungary sent his son to govern his Country, but he living loosely, and having laid intolerable taxes and taxations on the Stirians, was droven out, and Ottocarus the King of Bohemia's Son was called in, who did usurp the dukedom of Austria, and got Carinthia in the year of Christ 1269. but he could not keep it long. For he grew so arrogant, that he contemned the Emperor, and would not do homage for the STIRIA OR STIRMARCK. STIRIA map Lands which he held in Bohemia unto the Emperor Rudolphus Habsburgius: the Emperor at Augusta called a counsel of the Princes of Germany, and citeth Ottacarus to appear at his peril and to answer concerning those Provinces of the Empire which he unjustly possessed, as also concerning his contempt against the Emperor's Majesty. Ottacarus laughs at the Citation: and sends no body to the counsel to answer for him. In the mean time ambassadors being sent from the States of Austria, came to Augusta to the Emperor, and the counsel of Princes there assembled, and there having grievously complained before Caesar and the Princes of Ottocarus his injury and cruelty, they shown that he had gotten Austria by an unjust Title: and that he had repudiated and divorced his lawful wife Margarite, the Inheretrix of Austria, and kept a Whore, and at length poisoned his own wife: and that he took away the lawful Inheritance of Austria from Agnes Badensis, and her Daughter Elizabeth, with her Brother Henry: and that he had murdered many of the Noblemen in the city of Vienna, and had butchered many innocent people: and that he had secretly divided Austria, Stiria, Carniola, and the Marquiship of the Vindorians, which were in the Emperor's gift, and that he might hold Austria by the aid of a foreign power, and lay the yoke of servitude on the people, he did therefore revolt from the Empire and Caesar, etc. It was hereupon decreed by the Princes, that ambassadors should be sent to Bohemia. But they in stead of an answer giving reproachful speeches to Caesar, and the Princes of the Empire, they decreed and agreed that Caesar should make wars against them, and should have their aid therein. He having levied a great Army goeth into Austria. On the other side Ottocarus marcheth forth with no less forces, but he doubting the event of the war, and fearing Caesar's wisdom and force, by the intercession of two Noblemen, made a peace with him, and restored back Austria, and did homage unto Caesar for Bohemia, and the other Provinces which he held of him: and while he did his homage, he kneeled before the Emperor, and the whole Army, which matter being taken in dudgeon by his wife, and some factious spirits, they violated the peace, and entered Austria with a great Army. On the other side the Emperor Rodolphus marcheth forth with his Army of Germans, and his auxiliary Hungarian forces, and so joining battle with Ottocarus not fare from the town Marcheccus, he overcame him, and slew him, afterward he invaded Bohemia, and with fire and sword enforced the young man Wenceslaus the son of the deceased Ottocarus to seek peace, and prescribed him conditions according to his imperial pleasure. But he made his eldest son Albert Duke of Austria: and afterward by the common consent of the Princes of the Empire, he was made Duke of Austria and Stiria. Stiria is distinguished into the higher, by the turning of the River Mura, and the lower near the confluence and meeting of Dravus and Mura, which is next unto the second Pannonia, or Hungary, whence that place is called am Hungerischen. The chief cities of Stiria are Bruga, by the River Mura, and also Grazium, Viana, commonly called Voytsperg, by the River Kaynacha. Also Wolspergum by the River Lavandus. Marchpurg is a Metropolitan city on the left bank of the River Dravus, and on the same side there is Petovia, or the Petovian colony, where the Roman Legions were seated. Beyond the River is Warasinuns, which they call the Varian Castle, there is also Rachelspurg seated on the left bank of the River Mura, where the Country of Savaria beginneth. In this Country also there is Cilia on the bank of the River Savus, which seemeth to be an ancient city, for there are many Inscriptions of Roman names in it. The townsmen say that it was built by Silvius, and that it was called Sullaces, but on no ground as Volaterrarus saith. For perhaps it was that city, or built out of the ruins thereof, which Ptolemy placeth not fare from home, and calleth Celia. In the dukedom of Styria there are more Counties, among which are Warasden, by the River Dravus, and also Lebnau, by the River Mura. Stiria is watered with these Rivers, Dravo, Lavanda, Sackan, Sulmo, Raynacho, Mura, Martza, Arrabone, Veystritza, Lausintio, and infinite many Torrents, and Rivulets, which at length do all run into Danubius. Here are no particular mountains, for they are all called by one general name the Norician Alps, whence they are called by the name of Alps, as Rauch Alben, Subalben, Saw Alben, Schwaberger Alben. In the confines of Austria, Carinthia, and Stiria, there is the mountain Taurus. The mountain Gesacus doth hang over the River Mura, which is now commonly called Der Schockel, and Sattli, Mansenperg, Wemsperg, and near unto the River Salzis it is called Ina Sawrussel, that is, os porcinum, or hog's mouth, and Deifelsteig, that is, the devil's Praecipisse. Below the River Mura it is called in Gaistal, Stainperg, and Kainacher Alben: and somewhat lower are the mountains Kreiczpergus: and toward the East Radel and Plaitzperg. Beyond Dravus Southward is the mountain Claudius, which is now called Dracimperg. Vadianus relateth, that it was a current report at Vienna in Austria, that a mountain began to burn in Stiria, whereupon the Emperor Maximilian sent Messengers who found it to be true. And it is probable that this happened about the year of Christ 1520. at what time Vadianus writ thus much. Moreover the aforesaid mountains are every where clothed and crowned with woods. The Stirians are a rustic people, and some of them have such swellings about their necks, that it hindereth their speech, and women that give suck do cast it behind their back, that it may not hinder their Children from sucking. Ortelius doth report that he saw at Frisachium, while he travelled from Vienna to Venice, in the year 1558. a man that had a Chin that was as broad as his shoulders, and it hung down upon his breast. The Inhabitants do think that the air and water are the cause of this swelling. The Stirians do use the German speech and habit, except it be those that dwell by the River Dravus. SCLAVONIA, CROATIA, BOSNIA, with PART of DALMATIA. AMONG the Countries which are presented in this Table Sclavonia is the first, which was so called from the Sclavonian Nation, who did heretofore inhabit by the Maeotick Lake. Pliny called it Illyricum, from Illyricus the son of Cadmus, or as some think of Poliphemus. Ptolemy, calls it Illyis, and Stephen Illyr●a. Ptolemy doth stretch it forth from Istria even to the confines of Macedon▪ by the Sea shore, and doth make it extend to Pannonia and Maesia. Pomponius Mela, and Dionysius Alexandrinus do describe it to be larger, for he maketh Illyria to contain all the coast of the Hadriatick Sea, from Tergestus even to the Ceraunian mountains, and placeth it beyond Danubius. For Mela reckoneth Danubius among the Rivers of this Country. But Pliny maketh the Rivers Arsia, and Visius to be the bounds thereof. And the most do follow Ptolemy's description, who saith that Illyris where it looketh toward Macedon, doth contain Dalmatia, and Liburnia, which Lazius doth call Crabates: and others Croatia. Pinctus calleth it Contado di Zara. The length of it from Arsa to Dranus is 380 Italian Miles. In some parts it hath a pure wholesome air, but in other places not so wholesome, by reason of Moorish exhalations and vapours. This Country, as Strabo witnesseth is very pleasant: it hath strong Havens, a fertile soil, and full of Vines, unless it be upon the stony rocky cliffs, or on that side which lieth toward Paennonia, where it is cold, and covered with snow. Florus in his book of the first P●nicke war, writeth that the Illyrians grew so licentious, that they slew the Roman ambassadors like sacrifices, and burned the captains of the ships, and to disgrace them the more, at the command of a woman who as he writeth was called Teuta. Again the Illyrians being hired by King Perses, began to set upon the Romans behind their back, but Scorda which was the head city of the Nation being razed, they straightway yielded themselves. Pliny writeth that the coast of Illyria was more frequented than the lands, when on the contrary, the coast of Italy over against it is very impetuous and stormy. The chief cities and towns of Illyri● are Senia, commonly called Segna, being seated on a plain by the Sea, which is often troubled with the North wind. Jadera is now the chief and strongest Metropolis of the Liburnians. Also Zara commonly called Sebenicum, Ptolemy calls it Sicum. It is situate in the Bay Scardonicor near the Sea, at the foot of a mountain, where there is a castle. It hath fruitful fields, but it is thinly inhabited, by reason that the Turks do continually vex it. Spalatum and Salena is celebrated by Ptolemy and Strabo. There is also Salona, which is a Haven of the Dalmatians, which hath few inhabitants, because it is so near unto the Turk. Tragurtum now called ●ran is divided from the Continent by SCLAVONIA SLAVONIA croatia Bosnia. Dalmat. map a small arm of the Sea. Epidaurus is an ancient city, by the ruins whereof there is Ragusium commonly called Ragusi, the Turks call it Pobrovicha, it is a small city with a strong castle: here is a famous Mart for all Turkish commodities, the Commonwealth is governed by good laws, the citizens are rich. This Country is watered with two chief Rivers Savus and Dravus, which do run into Danubius, Beyond the mountains many lesser Rivers do break out into the Hadriatick Bay, as Edanius, Ticicus, Naron, Rhizon, and Drinus. The Illyrians or Sclavonians do dwell in wooden houses, thatched, unless it be some towns upon the Coast where they live civiller. And so much concerning Illyricum or Sclavonia in general. But Sclavonia which our table doth exhibit, is only a part of that Illyricum, unless we make it to be Plinyes Sclavonia. It containeth the Marquiship of Windorum, and the County of Zagabria. CROATIA. CRoatia is a part of Illyricum towards Hungary, which we described in the beginng. Rufus and Volaterranus call it Valeria: others Liburnia. It joineth to Istria on the East by the fanatic Bay, and is situate between the Rivers Cuspa and Savus, and the higher Maesia. The Metropolis of this Country is now called Bigihon, and sometime Fumlum. It hath many other cities at Zeng, Wackat, Turnaw, Modrish. But the Turk by his invasions made this Country known, having broken the league with the Christians, had a great desire to join this Country to his kingdoms and Provinces, that so he might more conveniently invade Italy and Germany, whereupon at the beginning of Summer in the year 1592. the great Turk sent an Army into Croatia, under the conduct of his pashas and captains. The soldiers being terrified at the approaching of this army, the Bashaw of Bosnia took the strong Fort Hrastovitza by treachery. And afterward the fury of his soldiers being not appeased therewith, he laid siege to Wyhitz, a strong walled city: the soldiers having neither munition nor victuals, yielded up the town by surrender, and the Turk afterward contrary to his promise put them all to the Sword, and many inconveniences followed after this surrender, which I omit. Moreover in the year following, which was 1593. The Turk glorying in his many victories, and towns which he had taken, had a great desire to get the strong city Sissegkum: and so raising an army he besieged it. But the Germans considering what great detriment and loss, not only Germany but all Europe should sustain, if the Turks should take it, they levied an army, and so passing over the River Savus, they intended to relieve the city. The Turkish horsemen who were 8000. or some say 10000 made haste to possess themselves of the other bank of the River Savus by the Bridge which was built before, that so they might hinder the Christians approach, where joining battle with the Christians, the Turks were put to flight, and fled to the Bridge, which the Carolostadien soldiers had first possessed. The Turks were at last all cut off, and a great many drowned in the Rivers Savus and Kulpa. The other part of the Turkish Army fled, the Bridge being cut down, so that they could not retire to the rest of their army. And so on the 22. of June in the year 1593. this city was freed from this straight siege. BOSNIA. THe Eastern part of Liburnia they now call Liburnia, from the Bessi, a people of lower Moesia: who afterward being expulsed by the Bulgarians, did remove into higher Maesia, and by changing the letter e for o, they were called instead of Bossis Bossi or Bosni: and afterward Bosna, and Besnia. There have been the like changes in other names, as Melita, now called Malta, Langones and Lingones, Scandia and Schondia, etc. Jaitza is a city of Bosnia, seated on a high hill, and encompassed with two Rivers. These Rivers do flow at the foot of the mountain, and so having encircled the city, do join together, and run both into Savus. It was the Metropolis of Bosnia, and it hath a strong impregnable Castle. This Country also hath other chief cities, especially Schwonica, and Warbosayne, which is now the Metropolis, but not walled about. The River Milliatzka doth divide it into two parts, etc. DALMATIA. IT remaineth that we should speak somewhat of Dalmatia, a part whereof is described in this Table. It was so called from Deliminium the Metropolis of this Country. Heretofore Dalmatia was a potent kingdom, and the Dalmatians were heretofore strong and rich, and confident in the situation of their Country. They lived for the most part in Woods, and so were much given to robbing. The cities are Salanum, and not far from the borders of this Country, the city Apollonia is situated by the Sea side, near unto which there is a rock which sendeth forth flashes of fire, and beneath it hot water and Brimstone doth boil forth, especially when the rock blazeth and burneth. The ecclesiastical government according to Mercator is in this manner. There is the Archbishop jadra, who they now call Zara. Under whom are Anzara, Vegla, Arbe: also the Archbishop of Spalleto, nuder whom are the Bishops Tragurium, of Teniensis Tina, Sardona, Temnensis, Nenensis, Nonensis, Almisa, Sibinicensis, Farensis. The Archbishop of Ragusine, under whom are Stagnensis, Rossonensis, Tribuniensis, Bacensis, Rosensis, Bidnanensis, Budva. The Archbishop Antiberensis, under whom are the Bishops of Dulcinium, Suacinensis, Drinastensis, Polastrensis, Scodrensis, Sardensis, Surtanensis, or Acutarensis, Arbensis. WALACHIA, SERVIA, Bulgaria, ROMANIA. VALACHIA was so called from the Flaccians, a Nation of the Romans. For the Romans having overcome the Geteses, brought thither a colony under the conduct of one Flaccus, whence it was first called Flaccia, and afterward Valachia. The Alps and a continued ridge of mountains do divide it from Hungary and Transilvania. It hath on the East a Lake full of Fish, which the River Pruth maketh: on the South it is bounded with Danubius; and on the West it toucheth upon Transilvania, by the town Severine, where there is Trajans' Bridge, which had 34. Piles. On the North it is bounderd with the small River Hoina and Ister, and so the Country bendeth over against the island pause well known to Writers, which they now call Barillana. But Valachia, although it be encompassed with high mountains, yet it yields all things necessary. Moreover, it is rich in Mines of Gold, Silver, Iron, and Salt. Neither doth it want Vineyards, but it hath diverse kinds of Cattle, especially excellent Horses and Ginnets. Here is the town Teniovizza where the Vaivode resideth. There are also other towns, as Braila, and Trescortum, not fare from which there is Brimstone digged, of which they make candles, as of wax. The other parts of this County do consist of Villages, the Rivers Hierasus, which the Inhabitants call Pruth, Hoyne, Danubius, and others. SERVIA· SERVIA, which Lazius calls the higher Maesia, is a Country between Bosnia and Bulgaria. Some suppose that this was the Triballians Country: and that these people came hither, at the declining of the Grecian and Roman Empire. Cuspianus and Volaterranus do write that the Trojans did inhabit Servia and Rasica. The chief city of Servia was Sinderovia, which some do call Spenderoben, and other Simandria, or Semendria, the Turks do call it Semender, and the Hungarians Zendrow, which lieth not fare from Belgradus by the banks of Danubius, and it was taken by the Turkish Emperor Amurath, in the year 1428. and reduced into a Sangiacate under the Beglerbeg of Buda. There are also the towns Vidina, which the Turks call Kiratovum, which is seated by the mountain Argentarus. Also Novogradum on the borders of Servia, which some do call the new mountain, it hath an impregnable Castle. There is also the black mountain, in which there are Silver Mines. There are also Samandria, and Prisdena, where the Emperor Justinian was borne. Also Stonibrigadum, and Belgradum, heretofore called Taurunum. WALACHIA· WALACHIA SERVIA BULGARIA Roman. map BULGARIA· BULGARIA is so called as it were Volgaria, because certain people coming from Volga about the year of our Lord 566. did possess this Country. Some think that this Country is the lower Maesia. It lieth between Servia, Romania, and Danubius. This Country for the most part is Mountainous, and it runneth out on the back side of the mountain Haemus toward Danubius, and Romania whence the middle part of the Country is ragged, & the steep parts of it are full of solitary Woods. The Metropolis of this Country is Sophia, which Niger thinketh to be that town which Ptolemy calls Vibiscum. Here the Beglerbeg of Greece resideth, whom the Turks call Rumelt Beglerbeg, who hath 21. Sangiacates under him. There is also Serrajum a famous city of Bulgaria. And Nicupolis which is governed by Sangiacks. near this city there are some ruins of an admirable Bridge, which the Emperor Irajan built over Danubius, when he warred against the Geteses. ROMANIA· ROMANIA is next to Bulgaria, which was so called from the chief city Constantinople, which was called also Roma ●●va, or new Rome. It was heretofore called Thrace, either from Thra●es the son of Mars, or from the nymph Thrara, or rather, a feritate seu temeritate, from their wildness or rashness. It is parted from Macedon by the River Strymon; on the North is the River Haemus, on the other sides the Sea washeth it. This Country hath neither good air, nor soil: and except it be that part which lieth toward the Sea, it is cold and unfruitful. But by the ●ea it hath fruit, and Corne. It hath few Apple trees, and but few Vines, which unless they be defended from the cold, the Grapes of them do seldom come to maturity or ripeness. It hath these cities Abdera where Democritus was borne▪ also Nicopolis, Philippop●lis, Hadrianopolis, Trajanopolis, Selymbria, Perinthus, and many others. The Metropolis or Mother city is Byzantium, which was built by Pausanias, now they call it Constantin●ple, from Constantine, who made it the seat of his Empire. The Turks call it Stampolda, as it were a large city. It is seated by an arm of the Sea, and it hath Pera over against it, which they call Galata, which was an ancient Colony of the Genuensians. There are diverse Monuments of Antiquity in this city, some of which were brought thither from Rome. The chief are the Church of Sophia, which was built by the Emperor Justinian. The Palace of Constantine. St. Luke's Church. A new Castle, a Colossus, a place to ride Horses, and many old Steeples. Two Rivers do water it Cydrus, commonly called Machl●vam, and Barbises, also Chartaricon. The compass of this city is 13. miles. And there are in it 700. thousand Inhabitants. This Country hath but few Rivers but those very famous, as Hebrus, Melanes, 〈◊〉, Arsas, B●●●n●●, and N●sla. It hath these mountains, Haemus, Rhodope, Orbelus, Pa●geus, and Messapus, these Countries are now subject to the Turk, who hath a Palace at Constantinople. Of whose power, and government I will speak briefly. There are about 200. whom the Turk every 4. years doth command to gather thorough Greece, Walachia, Bosnia, and Anatolia, and his other Territories all the Christian Male Children, out of every Family, as a tenth due unto him, which they bring to Constantinopolis, Pera, and Adrianopolis, and deliver them to Citizens to bring them up, and the less hopeful they put forth to Country people in Bursia, and Caramania. All these are called Azamogla, or jamogla, that is, innocent Infants, that know nothing, and when they are 8. years old, 50. of the handsomest and hopefullest of them are placed in the Emperor's Palace at Constantinople, which is called Saray, and there they are instructed in learning and rudiments of war, until they have attained to 20. years of age. Out of these beside other Officers of the Court the Janitzaries are chosen, of whom there are 12000. who are the Turks guard. Out of the Janitzaries 3000. Spachoglani are chosen, who go on the Prince's right hand, and do every one keep 4. or 5. Horses for service. Hemus is a very high wood, so that from the top thereof you may behold the Euxine and Adrian Sea. The Inhabitants of this Country are yellow of complexion, long hayrd, courageous, fierce, and cruel: they are great drinkers, and do love Wine. GREECE, which CONTAINETH THESE chief Countries, ALBANIA, MACEDON, EPIRE, ACHAIA, and MOREA. GREECE follows which is a famous Country of Europe, and the fountain and mother of learning. The Inhabitants did call it helas. But these that do now inhabit it do call it Romechi, and the turks Haromeli. Leunclavius calleth it Rumelia: and the 70. Interpreters Ihobel, and Java. But Greece hath several bounds assigned it. It reacheth properly from Ep●e by the River Achelous. On the East it hath the Aegean Sea: and thus Greece is properly bounderd. Which Pliny doth intimate, who saith, that Greece beginneth from the isthmus, and again he saith, that Gre●ce is joined to Peloponesus with a short neck of ground. Sometimes also Pel●ponesus and Thessalia are comprehended in Greece. So L. Aemilius Paulus, when he travailed thorough Greece, he went to Delphos thorough Thessaly, from thence to Lebadia, then to Chalcides, afterward to Aulides, and from thence to Athens, then to Corinth, Sicyon, Argos, Epidaurus, Lacedaemon, Megalopolis, Olympia: and so having traveled thorough Greece, he returned to Amphipolis. Homer calleth the Phtiotae only Grecians. Herodotus maketh a difference between the Thracians and Pelasgans. But now we call Greece all the Country, which lieth Westward, and is washed with the Ionian Sea, on the South with the Libyan Sea: on the East with the Aegean; on the North it is parted from Thrace, Mysia, and Dalmatia. This Country did heretofore excel other parts of Europe, both for the temper of the climate, and fertility, and herds of cattles. This is that Country which flourished along time, and was a famous Empire for Learning, Arts, and warlike Discipline. It was first free, but while it affected sovereignty over others, it was itself brought into servitude, for now it is under the Turks Dominion. And heretofore Cyrus, afterward Xerxes, and other Kings of Persia did vex it. Afterward the Macedons governed it, and then the Romans, after the division of their Empire it was subject to Constantinople, until the Goths, the Bulgarians, and Saracens did waste and destroy it, and now last of all the Turk hath brought it all into miserable servitude, except some lands which are subject to the Venetian, namely, Cor●yra, Cephalenia, Zacynthus, Crete, and other little lands. Greece had heretofore many flourishing cities, as Athens, La●●demon, Delphos, Argis, Mycenis, Corinth, and many others, the most of which are ruinated, and decayed. Here are 32. great Rivers, as Strymon, Chabrius, Eched●us, A●●●s, ●rigo●, Lydius, Alia●m●n, GREECE· GRAECIA map Pha●ybus, Feneus, Spe●chius, Pa●yassus, Apsus, Lous, Celidnus, Thyamus, A●h●r●n, ●●a●h●hus, A●h●lous, Ev●●us, Ilissas', As●pus, Ism●nus, Cephisus, ●oag●●us, ●●●us, Sus, Peneus, Alphejus, Selas, Pa●ysius, Eurotas, and ●nachus. The Sea● are called the Ionian Sea, from Jonia who was a Queen in the farthest parts of Italy, as Soli●us affirmeth: or as Archidamus thinketh, from I●nius a King of the Illyrians, or from the Jonians who were drowned in passing that Sea. It was called before the Cronian and Rhaean Bay, and the Cretian from the I'll Crete, as ancient Writers do witness, it is now called Mar di Candia, or the Gandian Sea. There is also the Carpathiam Sea, so called from the island Carpathus, which lieth by the Eastern Promontory of Crete. The Aegaean Sea, as Fest●● and others do write, was so called from Aegeus the Father of Thel●us, who cast himself into it. I omit other opinions. Valerius Flaccus calleth it Aego●, and Aegeon, Thu●ydides calleth it the Greek Sea, and the ●ropeans do call it by a Greek name Archipelagus: The Turks call it the white Sea. The Romans did heretofore call this Sea by two names as Pliny witnesseth, namely, all that which touched Maced●n and 〈◊〉, the Macedonian Sea; and that which touched Greece, the Grecian Sea: Ptolemy calls it Myrtoum, or the Myrtoan Sea, being a p●●● of the Aegean, which beareth on Caria a Country of Asia the less●: C●staldus calleth it Mar d● Mandria. Strabo, Pliny, and others do place it between Pel●ponesus, and Attica. It was so called from Myrthus the son of Mercury, who as Solinus and Isodorus report was cast into this Sea by O●n●maus, or as Pliny thinketh, from a small island, situate not fare from the town Carystum. The most do call it the Icarian Sea, from the fable of Icarus. It is now called Mar di Nicaria, as Cast●ldus writeth. It hath also diverse mountains, as Bertiscus, Athos, Olympus, Ossa, Pelion, Citerius, Othris, Oeta, Pindus, Aroceraunij, Stimphe, Calidromus, Carax, Pa●nassus, Hel●●on, Cithaeron, Himettus, Stimph●lus, Pholoe, Cr●●us, Zarex, Mint, Taigetus, and others. Moreover Athens famous for Arts and Disciplines was in Greece. So that Diodorus Siculus calleth it the common school. Cicero Lib. 4. Epist. Famil. calleth it the famousest University of Europe, whether Romans and other Nations did repair to study Philosophy and the Greek tongue. Cicero doth often commend Greece for Arts, Eloquence▪ good wits, and plentiful speech, so that the Romans got the knowledge of Philosophy, and other Arts and Sciences from them. And Flaccus singeth thus. Graijs ingenium, Graijs dedit ore rotundo Musa loqui.— The Muses gave the Grecians wit. And eloquence of speech to it. GREECE hath yielded these famous scholars, Nus●us the Poet, Solon, Socrates the Prince of Philosophers, Xenophon, Plato, Isocrates, Demosthenes, Thucydides, and many others. Concerning the Grecians religion, Idolatry reigned amongst them, so that they had an infinite number of Gods and Goddesses. Augustine Lib. 3. of the city of God, affirmeth according to Varros opinion, that the Romans and Grecians together had above 3000. gods, of which there were 300. Jupiters'. Every one had his Lar or household god. And they had Tutelary gods for every affection of the mind, and for defence and protection from danger, and every god had distinct and peculiar Ceremonies, Prayers, Priests, Sacrifices, and Offerings. The common people do not now keep their ancient fashions. For they let their hair grow long, and do only cut the forepart of their hair, and do wear a double thick Hat. They use but little household stuff as the Turks: neither do they lie on featherbeds, but on Flock-beds, or Beds stuffed with wool or Toe. They never mingle any wine with water, and women are not present at their drinking feasts and meetings, neither do they sit down at Banquets. But the Heathenish Greeks' have an ancient custom in bewailing the dead. The Greek Christians do differ in Religion from the Romans, and do call themselves the Eastern Church. They have four patriarches, the patriarchs of Constantinople, of Alexandria, of Jerusalem, and Annoch. These are created by the Metropolitan Bishops, as the Popes are by the Cardinals, and they are famous for their sanctimonious, holy, modest, and religious life. Their yearly revenue is 400. crowns, which is begged in the Churches which are under their government. For the clergy men have no Inheritance. They may marry one wife, but no more, they acknowledge only two Sacraments, baptism and the Lords Supper. They communicate in both kinds, both in Bread and Wine. They hate Purgatory, and detest graven Images, and do not shave their hair. But the richer Grecians, and men of Authority, do wear Princely apparel. Those that are under the Venetians do go in habit like to Venetians. Those that are under the Turks, do go like Turks. The governor of Greece is called V●omeli Beglerbey, that is, King of the Roman Princes, for he governeth all those Countries which the Turk hath in Europe, which are subject to Constantinople. He hath 40. Sangiacks, under him, who are captains of the Horse troops chosen out of the Spachoglans, and they are governors in the chief cities of the Provinces, to keep them in peace and obedience, and they have 150. Sobasci Cimmeriotae, or more, who are vice-governours' under them of lesser towns. Under these Sangiacks there are 30000. Spachis, every one of which maintaineth 3. or 4. Horses for service. And these Spachis are distributed thorough the Flamboler, that is, the bands, which do contain 200.300, 400. or 500 Horsemen. The chief of the Sangiacks is the governor of Modena, who is precedent also of all Morea, who upon the Beglerbeys command is to bring forth a thousand Horse, who are bound to serve him for wages. Also the governor of Bosna bringeth 900. Horse, and the governor of Thessalonia bringeth forth 500 Horse, an hundred whereof he hath always in a readiness, the rest he sends when the Turk demands it. There are also under this Beglerbey, 20000. Horsemen who are subject to the Sangiacks, who are called the Tymariots, because they have stipends out of the Tymar, which is the Emperor's Exchequer. And also 40000. Akengi, or Acconti, that is, Scouts or light Horsemen, who being free from any taxes or contributions, do serve without wages, and are supplied with victuals by the chief cities thorough which they pass. There are also many Feudataries who are called Mosselin, out of which there are sometime raised 60000 Horsemen, and a great number of footmen. It would be tedious to rehearse all matters, neither do we intent it, wherefore we return to the more special parts of Greece. MACEDON, EPIRE, AND ACHAJA, with which ALBANIA is described. SOME have divided Greece in another manner. But we will follow Mercator, who doth accurately describe the parts thereof in three Tables. But in this Table he setteth forth 3. Provinces of Greece, Macedon, Epire and Achaja, afterward Morea, and in the third and last place Candia. The first is Macedon, being a large Country, and so called from King Macedon the son of Orsiis, some say that it was so denominated from Jupiter and Thia, or as Salinus thinketh, from Ducalions' Nephew. It was heretofore called Emathia, as Pliny and Trogus do witness. Livy writeth that it was first called Paeonia, afterward Aemonia, Solinus calls it Edonia, and Pieria. Trogus writeth that it was heretofore called Boeotia. Stephanus and Hesychius do write that a part of it was called Macetia, and from thence Eustathius reporteth that the whole Country was so called. It is also called in the book of Maccabees, Cethim, where we read that Alexander went out of the Land of Cethim. It is situate in the middle of two great Seas, the Ionian Sea on the West, and the Aegaean on the East: on the North it hath a part of Dalmatia, and the higher Maesia: on the South it toucheth Epirus and Achaja. The Country is every where fruitful; and encompassed with great mountains; and the borders thereof toward the Ionian Sea are plain and woody: for that part which is called Albania is well known to be large, fruitful, and pleasant. Moreover, it is very rich in Gold and Silver, and as Aristotle witnesseth, a kind of strange Gold was heretofore found here, there is also Brimstone digged out of the Earth. Moreover Macedon doth produce a Precious stone called Paeantides, which doth help women to conceive, and bring forth children, as Solinus writeth. This is that Macedon (saith Pliny) which heretofore had the Empire of the whole World, that is, that Country which passed over Asia, Armenia, Iberia, Albania, Cappadocia, Syria, Egypt, Taurus, and Causasus: this Country had Dominion over the Bactrians, Medes, and Persians, and possessed all the East, this conquered India, following the steps of Bacchus and Hercules, this is that Macedon, in which ou● Emperor Paulus Aemilius in one day took 72. Cities and sold them. Such was the change of Fortune. Macedon containeth many Countries, among the which Thessaly is the chief, which Castaldus calleth Comenolitari. There are also many fair cities in Macedon. The chief now are Thessalonia, which was and is now frequented by diverse Christian Nations, and Jews, who have there 80. Synagogues. The Sangiack of Macedon resideth here. He at the command of the Beglerbeg, as often as the Turk setteth forth any Army hath 500 Horsemen well appointed, an hundred whereof he keepeth near him to defend his own borders. near unto this city is Siderocapsa famous for Gold mettle. And Pella where the King's Treasure is kept, and 3000. of the King's Mares are kept to breed, as Pliny and Strabo do witness. Stagira was the town where Aristotle was borne. Also Apollonia where Augustus Caesar learned the Greek tongue. Dyrrachium which was heretofore called Epidaurus, is in the Country of Brundisium: also Aulon, Croja, and Cavalla. The Rivers of Macedon next to Strimon, in the borders of Thrace, are Axius, Erigonus, Aliacmon, and Peleus. It hath these mountains, Pelion, Ossa, Pindus, Nimphaeus, and Athon. Athos is a great steep rugged mountain, which casteth a shadow even to the island Lemnos: it is planted with Vines, Olives, Bay-trees, Mirtle-trees, and appletrees. Now it is inhabited by the Colojerians, who are so religious, that even the Turks do abstain from this part alone, and do often give the monks gifts, and benevolences. EPIRUS· EPIRUS is a Country of Greece, as Ptolemy and others do call it. Martianus Capella writeth that it was heretofore called Chaonia, Grabillius affirmeth out of Dionysius and Thrasibulus that it was called Oricia and Dodona. Leander and Erythraus do writ that it is now called Albania, Richerius, and Aeneas Silvius Larta. Castaldus saith, that it was called Janna. This Country is bounded on the East with the River Celydnus, or Pepylychnus: on the North it hath Macedon. This Country in many places is Woody and barren, but by the Sea Coast it fruitful. It produceth great store of living creatures, except Asses, but it is hath fair large Oxen, and great Dogs, and also sheep. Virgil. 1. Georg. doth commend Epire for Horses. India mittit Ebur, molles sua thura Sabaei, At Chalybes nudi ferrum, virosaque pontus Castorea, Eliadum palmas Epiros equarum. India her whitest Ivory doth send, The soft Sabaeans Frankincense doth lend, The naked Chalybes dig Iron forth, And Pontus hath that precious stone of worth, Which usually is called the bezoar's stone, Epire hath the best Mares to breed upon. The Molossians first possessed this Country as Trogus reporteth. But in the Trojans time Ulysses governed it. After whom it came to Achilles, who much enlarged his Empire. Afterward it came to the Romans, and afterward to the Emperors of Constantinople, and by their grant and donation to the Despotians, which were a family in Epire. But Amurath the Turk at last having droven out the Christians, did subject it to himself. Here are the Citties Dodone, famous for the Oracle of jupiter Dodonaus. Also Nicopolis built by Augustus in memory of MACEDON· MACEDONIA. Epir. et Achaia map that victory, when in a Sea-fight he overcame Marcus antonius' and Queen Cleopatra. It was heretofore a great City and populous, now it is called Prevesa. Ambracia is now called Laria from a river of that name. Here was the Palace of Pyrrhus of Epire, and the country of Cleombrotus Ambraciota, who as Cicero relateth, having read Plato's book of the immortality of the soul, being weary of the miseries of this life, did case himself down from a high place. There is also Ac●●um, which Gerbelius maketh to be a famous city of Acarnania. It was heretofore a Colony of Augustus, now it is called ●apo Figul●. Strabo, and Virgil do call Buthrotum. Pliny calls it Colonia. Sophianus calleth it now Butrinto. There is also Leucas, where Apollo hath a chapel, and a Grove which hath power to mitigate the flames of Love, and Strabo doth report that the poetess Sapph did first come out of it full of poetical inspirations, as Ovid doth mention in one of his Epistles to Sapph. The Rivers of Epire are Acheron, which Livy calls Acheros. Strabo Achelous, Sophianus Aspri, Niger Catochi, Kyriacus Ancomtanus calleth it Geromlia. The Ceraunian or Acroceraunian mountains are very high, and fearful to the mariners. For as soon as cloud● do begin to arise from thence, Tempests do immediately follow. There is also the mountain Stymphe, out of which the River Arachtus followeth, as Strabo witnesseth, the Inhabitants as ●ell●nius relateth, do go forth of their Country in troops in the Summer time, in regard of the barrenness of the soil, and so do remove to some other place, namely, into Macedon, Romania, and Nat●lia, where they work under the Turk for hire and wages, sometimes they reap corn, and so after Harvest is done, they return again in autumn with their Wives and Children. But they are Christians, and have a peculiar speech different from the Greeks': yet they are of the Greek Religion, and because they are neighbours to the Grecians, therefore they understand the Greek. ACHAIA. THere remaineth in this Table Achaja, which is a Country of Greece. Ptolemy calleth it Hellades. Pliny in his Epistles calleth it Maera-Graecia, or mere Greece. It is bounderd on the North with Thessalia, near the River Sperchus, the Maliacan Bay, and the mountain Ceta, on the West with the River Achelous, beyond which the Country of ●pire beginneth: on the East it bendeth somewhat Northward, and is washed with the Aegean and Mirtoan Sea, even to the Promontory Sunium, which is now called Cape delle Colonne: On the South it hath Peloponesus, over against it, which is joined unto it by our Isthmus. I find in Writers that here are 9 Countries which are D●rus near Parnassus. Aetolia by the River Evenus. This latter is plain and fruitful toward the North, but r●gged and barren towards the South. It hath many ancient cities, one of the chief whereof was Ca●●d●●, which is now ruinated with the rest. Ev●nus a most clear transparent River doth flow thorough this Country, which afterward runneth into the Sea. The Country of the Locrians and Opuntians was rugged, the chief city whereof is Amphissa, There is also in this Country Naupactus, which some do place in Aetolia. Phocis is by the mountain Parnassus. The city thereof is Delphos, where there was the sumptuous Church and famous Oracle of Apollo. Beotia lieth among the mountains, in a moist moorish place, but fat and very fruitful. There is also the city Asera at the foot of the mountain Helicon, where Hes●d was borne. And Orchomenus famous for Tiresias Oracle. Also Thebes which as Pliny witnesseth, was sometimes equal to Athens, where many famous men were borne, but now these towns lie buried in their own ruins. There is also Cheronaea where Plutarch was borne. Also Plataea memorable for a famous victory which the Grecians obtained under the conduct of Pausanias, against Mardonius. Tanagra was a most superstitious city. And Aulis where the Greeks' assembled themselves before their coming to Troy. Attica is a barren woody Country. The chief city is Athens, which needs no commendation to make it famous. Euripides calls it the Grace of Greece, or the Compendium and Epitome of Greece. Cicero doth much praise this city, in his Oration for Lucius Flaccus, Lib. 2. of laws, and in his Dialogue the Partitione. There was also Marathon well known by Miltiades his famous victory. And Eleusis famous for Ceres' sacrifices, which were therefore called Eleusinian. Stephanus calleth Megaris a rugged Country. The chief city hereof is Megara seated by the Isthmus from whence the Country was so called. The most famous Rivers of Achija are Ismenus a River of Boeotia, which watereth the city of Thebes. Also Cnopus which Strabo calls Asopus. Homer surnames it flowery Cnopus. Also Evenus which before as Apollodorus and Strabo do witness, was called Lycormas. It is a River of Aetolia. The most famous mountains are Parnassus, which Lucan Lib. 4. calleth Mons Phoebo Bromioque sacer, A mountain sacred to Apollo and Bacchus. Which Claudian and Lucretius do situate in the middle of the World. There is also Helicon which Pliny calleth Musis natale, the muse's birth place. The mountain Hymettus is famous for Honey, Marble, and all things medicinable. There is also Cithaeron, which Lactantius calleth so from Cithara a harp, because this Instrument was often played on in this place, and Poets Verses were frequently sung here. There are these bishoprics in this Country. The archbishopric Philippensis, under whom are Citrensis, and Veriensis: Also the Archbishop Laricensis, under whom are Dinutriensis, Almurensis, Cardicensis, Stdoniensis, Dinucensis. The Archbishop Neopatensis, under whom is Lariaetensis. The Archbishop Thebanensis, Jorocemensis, Castoriensis, The Archbishop Athenensis, under whom are Thermopylensis, Davaliensis, Salonensis, Nigropontensis, Molgarensis, Roonensis, Eginnensis. The Archbishops Corcyrensis, and Duracensis. MOREA, heretofore CALLED Peloponnesus. SO much concerning the chief Countries of Greece, which are in the Continent: Morea and Candia are next to be unfolded. The former Ptolemy, Strabo, and Steph. do call Peloponnesus, it is a Peninsula, but now it is happily called Morea from the incursions of the moors. Heretofore as Apolloderus and Pliny do witness, it was called Apia and Pelasgia. Strabo delivers that it was Argos, and afterward Argos Achaicum: and Orosius Lib. 1. cap. 11. saith that it was called Achaja. And also Apuleius in his 6. Book of the golden ass. Eustathius did also call it Pelopia, and Stephanus Inachia. And in Eusebius Chronicle it is called Aegialia. It was called Pelopon●esus from Pelops a barbarous man, who coming out of Asia reigned here. For Pelopis signifies an island, whereas it is not an island, but a Peninsula▪ and as Mela writeth it is most like to a Plantine leaf, being as broad as long. The Perimeter or compass of it is 4000 Furlongs, unto which Artemedorus addeth 400. It is joined to the continent by an Isthmus or neck of Land, the breadth whereof is 40. Furlongs. Many have vainly attempted to cut thorough this narrow tongue of ground, as Demetrius, C. Caesar, Caligula, Nero, and others: but being frustrated of their purpose, they made a wall there which they called Hexamilium. Amurath the Turk threw it down, and the Venetians re-edified it in the year 1453. in 15. days space, but the Turks afterward did raze it down to the ground. In this Isthmus there was heretofore the Temple of Neptune, where the Isthmian sports and plays were celebrated. Pel ponnesus hath on the East the Cretian Sea: on the West the Ionian or Hadriatick Sea: on the North it hath the Corinthian and Saronick Bay, between which is the Isthmus: on the South it hath the Mediterranean Sea. This Peninsula is the Castle and chief part of all Greece, and Pliny saith that it is not inferior to any Country. For it hath plenty, and abundance of all things which serve rather for pleasure or necessity. It hath fruitful plains and Hills, and it is full of bays and Havens which do make many Promontories. The Elians, the Messenians, the Achivi, the Sicyonians, the Corinthians, the Laconians, the Argives, and the Arcadians did heretofore inhabit Pel●ponnesus. And this part of Greece was famous heretofore thorough the whole world for the commonwealths of the Myceneans, Argives, Lacedæmonians, Si●vonians, Eliensians, Arcadians, Pylions, and Messenions, out of which there came many famous Princes, as Agamemnon, Menelaus, Ajax, and others. For this Country in regard of the situation, and majesty thereof did govern all the other parts of Gree●e. But now all Pel●ponnesus is under MOREA· MOREA map the Turks Dominion, as also the rest of Greece, although it were valiantly defended by some Earls of Greece, whom they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, or Lords, and also by the Venetians. But now a Sangiack doth govern 〈◊〉 ●rea under the Turk, who is more potent than all the rest, who ●●●deth at Modonum, and at the Beglerbeys of all Greece's command he i● to bring a thousand Horse into the Field at his own cost and charges. This Sangiack is called by the Barbarians Morabegi, whose yearly revenues in this Province 700000. Asper's, that is, 14. thousand crowns. But it appeareth in Ptolemy and other Authors, that all this Country was divided into 8. Provinces, which are Corinth, Argia, Lacon●a, Messenia, Elis, Achaja, Sicyonis, and Arcadia. Corinth is seated in the Isthmus, it was so denominate from the chief city which was first called Ephyre. Cicero doth worthily call it the light of Greece. It hath a Haven on either side, the one whereof looketh toward Asia, the other toward Italy, so that the convenient situation made it soon grow famous, and the Isthmian plays which were celebrated here. acrocorinth was seated on a mountain 3. Furlongs and a half high, and under it was Corinth 40. Furlongs in compass. On the top of the mountain there was a temple dedicated to Venus: near which was the fountain Pyrene, which did first spring up as the poet's report, from a stroke of Pegasus his hoof, who was the winged Horse of the Muses. This city was razed by L. Mummius, because they had discourteously entertained the Roman ambassadors, after it had been builded 952. years by Aletes the son of Hippotes, as you may find it in Pater●u●us. Argia followeth, which Ortelius calleth Romania. The cities of this Country are Mycenae, where Agamemnon had his Palace, whence Ovid calleth it Agamemnon's Mycenae, it was famous for the ancient temple of Juno, whence Juno was called Argiva. They report that the Cyclops did wall it about. Not fare from hence was the Lake Lerna, where Hercules killed the Lernaean Hydra, or rather did scatter and kill the thiefs that did rob in those parts. The city Argo● was built as some report by Argus. Nauplia now called Neapolis is a strong city of Romania, Epidaurus is in the innermost part of the Saronian Bay, a city famous for Esculapius temple. Next to Argia is Laconia. The Metropolis or Mother city whereof is Sparta, which was also called Lacedaemon, and now Misithra: it was heretofore a great potent city, being not fortified with walls, but by the valour of the citizens, neither doth Pomponius praise it for magnificent Buildings, but for Lycurgus his laws and Discipline, in which it contended with Athens, as Thucydides noteth in his 8. Book. Leuctra may be known out of Plutarch by that sad and tragical History of Scedasus Daughters. There is also Epidaurus which is now called Malvasia. Messenia reacheth from the mountain Taygetus and the River Panijsus even to Alpheus. The chief city of it is Messene situate by the Sea, it is now called Mattegia. Aristomenis was the Country where renowned Messenius was borne, who as Pausanias reporteth, being ripped open after he was dead, had a hairy Heart. There is also Methone, now called Modon, where the Turkish Sangiack did sometimes keep his residence. Corone is now called Coron. Pilus was the Country, where Homer's eloquent Nestor who lived three ages, was borne. And Ciparissi is now called Arcadia. Elis is situate between Messenia, Achaja, and Arcadia. The cities are Elis thorough the middle whereof Peneus and Alpheus did run, famous for Jupiters' temple. Olympia was famous for the solemn Grecian plays, which were called Olympian games, and for the sumptuous Temple of jupiter Olympius, which by the offerings and gifts of potent Princes and other men grew so great and beautiful, that there was no Church in all Greece that could compare with it for magnificence and riches, for Jupiter was religiously reverenced here. Cipselus the Tyrant of Corinth did consecrate and set up a golden Jupiter at Olympia of massy gold. Afterward Phidius the Athenian did set up a great Image of Jupiter of Gold and Ivory, being 60. foot high, which work was reprehended by other Artificers, because the Image was not proportionable to the Temple. For whereas this Jupiter sat in an Ivory Throne, and yet touched the top of the Church with his head, it must needs come to pass that if this Ivory god being weary of sitting would rise up at any time, that he must throw down the top of the Church. There is also Pisa. Achaja which Ptolemy calleth Propria, reacheth from the Promontory Araxus, even to the Sicyonian, from whom it is divided by the River Sus, on the South it hath the mountain Stymphalus, on the North the Corinthian Bay. There are also the cities Dyme, which they now call Charenza, whence they call the Araxean Promontory Capo di Chiarenza: there is also the famous city Patrae which is now called Patras. The city Aegium in former time was called Vostiza or Bostizan, and it was razed by the Turks. Aegira was heretofore a chief city, being seated on a rugged steep Hill, which is now ruinated, and called Xilocastro. And in the Crissaean Bay there are Helice, Bura, and Pellene. Si●●nia is situate between Achaja and Asopus: the chief city thereof is sition, the ancientest of all the Greek cities, and built in Abraham's time, being full of Churches, Altars, Statues, and Images. There was also Phlius, which happily is that which they now call Vasilicon. There remaineth Arcadia which is a Mediterranean Country in Peloponnesus, being every where encompassed with the Sea. Which was so great that they seemed to shadow and obscure the beams of the sun. a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. e. ab obstipando vel obseuran. lo. Pl●. In this Country there is the city Megalopolis, where Polybius a grave and wise Writer was borne. It is now called Leontari. There is also Stimphalus, whence the Stymphalian Lake, and the Stymphalian Birds. There are also Lilaea, Mantinaea, and Psophis. But the chief cities of all Peloponnesus, Ovid Lib. 6. Metamorph. hath thus briefly described and epitomised. Finitimi Proceres coeunt, urbesque propinquae Oravere suos ire ad solatia reges: Argosque & Sparte, Pelopejadesque Mycenae, Et nondum torvae Calidon invisa Dianae, Orchomenosque ferax, & nobilis aere Corinthus, Messeneque ferox, Patraeque humilesque Cleovae, Et Melea Pilos, nec adhuc Pitheia Tr●ezen, Quaeque urbes aliae bimari clauduntur ab Isthmo. The neighbouring Princes met: the cities near Entreat their Kings the desolate to cheer Renowned Mycenae, Sparta, the Argive State And Calydon, not yet in Diana's hate; Fertile Orchomenos, Corinthus, famed For high-prized brass, Messene, never tamed; Cleovae, Patrae, Pylos, Nelius crown; And Throezen, not as then Pitheus' town, With all that two-seaed Isthmus' straits include: And all without, by two-seaed Isthmus viewed. The most famous Rivers are Asopus, which Theverus calleth now Arbon, also Penejus, which Thevetus and Niger call Igliaco: there is also Alpheus which the Inhabitants call Rophea, and as Niger saith Orphoa: the Italian mariners call it Carbon: and 140. streams and Rivulets do run into this River. There is also Panisus which Niger calleth Stromio, but Castaldus and Mercators' tables call it Pirnaza, which is the greatest River of all Peloponesus. The water whereof doth heal (as it is reported) all diseases belonging to Children and Infants. Eurotas is now called by Stephanus and others Basilopotamo, but Niger calleth it Iris; whose banks are full of Bay-trees: and Inachus, which S●phianus and others do now call Planizza, but Niger calleth it Iris, whose banks have also great store of Bay-trees. I omit the other Rivers. The mountains are Stimphalus the highest mountain of Arcadia, which Dominicus Niger calleth Poglici. Xitias Niger calleth it Pholos, Mela Cillenius, Strabo Cyllene, it is the highest mountain in all Arcadia. There is also the mountain which Mela calls Menalius, Ptolemy Cronium. Also Grevenos, which Niger calleth Zarex, and Gemistus Zaraca. That which Ptolemy and Strabo call Mint, Niger calleth Olonus. Pausanias calleth it Evan, from Evoe, a noise which Bacchus his Priests did use: because it is reported that Bacchus and those women that followed him did use this acclamation or cry. That which Pliny, Pausanias, Vibius, and Stephanus do call Taigotus is a mountain of Peloponesus in Laconia, near unto the River Eurota. From the top whereof there is so fair a prospect, that you may behold all the Peninsula, and every famous city in it. This mountain doth breed many wild beasts, being consecrate to Bacchus, Apollo, Diana, and Ceres. In Morea there are these bishoprics: the Archbishop of Corinth, under whom is Argivensis: The Archbishop Patracensis, under whom are the Bishops Coloniensis, Mothonensis, Coronensis, Amiclensis, and Androvillensis. CANDIA which POPE BONIFACE of montisferrat, sold unto the VENETIANS. WE are come at length to the last Table of Europe, in which Mercator doth delineate and paint forth Candia, with some small lands near Greece. Ptolemy calls it Crete which is an island in the Mediterranean Sea. It is now commonly called Candy. On the North the Aegean Sea doth bear upon it: on the South the Lybian and Egyptian Seas: on the West the Hadriatick Sea: on the East the Carpathian Sea. The form of it is long: on the East the Promontory Samonium shooteth forth, on the West there is the Promontory Criu Metopum: on the North there is a third Promontory, which Stra. lib. 10. calleth ●imarus, now it is called Capo Chesis. The length is 270. miles, the breadth 5●. The compass of it 588. The Country is every where rugged and Mountainous, but it yields good store of corn and grass. The soil is very fruitful, and there are abundance of trees. Pliny also witnesseth that whatsoever groweth in Crete, is better than any of the same kind that groweth otherwheres. It beareth Vines, Olives, Oranges, figs, lemons, citrons. malmsey is made only in this Country, and so is transported from thence to Venice, and other parts of the world. This Wine as Bellonius witnesseth, the ancients did call Pramium. But Volaterranus thinketh that those wines which they called Arvisia, are now called Malvisia or malmsey, by the addition of one letter, and he addeth that those kinds of Vines, were brought out of Arvisium, a Promontory of the island Chios, into Crete, whence they were heretofore called Arvisian Wines. It beareth also and produceth Honey, wax, Cheese, Saffron, store of Gum and Bitony, peculiar only to Crete. In the whole island there is neither wolf, fox, Serpent, or any harmful creature except Spiders. In regard whereof the flocks and herds of cattles do feed securely and safely in the meadows, especially sheep, which they call Striphoceri. But it produceth diverse living creatures. And Authors do report of Crete. That it hath no owls, and that they die if they be brought into this island. Jupiter did first govern this island, than Radamarth, afterward Minos and the Grecians. The Romans power over it began from Metellus, who was therefore called Creticus. Afterward the Constantinopolitans did possess it. Baldwin Earl of Flanders, and Emperor of Constanti●ople gave it to the marquis of montisferrat, who sold it to the Venetians in the year 1194. for a great sum of gold: and so it is still under their Empire. Ancient Writers do report that it had heretofore an hundred famous cities, and Pliny mentioneth about 40. The most noted City is Gnossos', where Minos had his Palace, whence came the Gnossian Bow, and the Gnossian Dart●. Cortina followeth, whence came the Cortynian habit, as Claudian saith in his book of the rape of Proserpina. Crispatur gemino vestis Cortynia cinctu. Her Cortynian Garment then With a double Girdle was girt in. And also Phestos. Proxima Gnossiaco jam quondam Phaestia regno. Also Cidon whence the Cydonian Bow, and Cydonian horn. Also Dictinna, Ma●ne●hala, Licastos, Lictos, Holopixos, and others. But now as Bellonius witnesseth, it hath only three cities of any note, which are Candy, heretofore Matium, the chief city of the whole island, from whence the island is denominated. The second city next to Candy, is Canca, heretofore Gidon. The third is Rhetimo, which the ancients called Rhetim●a. This latter hath an inconvenient Haven, but Canca and Candy have convenient Havens. There are no Navigable Rivers in the whole island. Yet there are many great Rivers in which beans do grow of their own accord. On the Northern shore there are M●●●●otamus, S●asinus, Cladilis, Epicidanus, Giffo, Divotro: on the West there is Na●●ul●ar: on the South Limens. Crete hath great store of a kind of Fish as big as Mullets on the Coast which are called Sca●us, being very rare in other Countries, which ancient Writers do often mention, and the Romans did account them great dainties, and a very dainty Dish. The chiefest mountains are three, Ida, which the Inhabitants call Psilori: Leuci which Pliny calleth Cadissi, now de Madara: and Dicta which is now called Sethia. They are so high, that all the Winter time they are covered with Snow, but yet cypress trees do grow here and there among the cliffs. The mountain Ida is the highest of them all. It beholdeth the sun before the sun riseth, for as Lucretius saith. — Idaeis fama est è montibus altis Dispersos igneis orienti limine cerni. They say the Idaean mountains are so high, That ere sun rise, the sun we may espy, Whose scattered beams within the Eastern skies Are seen before the sun itself do rise. CANDIE· CANDIA map Corfu map Zante map MILO map NICSIA map SCARPANTO map C●rfu which Ptolemy calls Cor●ira is a fair island, being strong both by Land and Sea. It is 2. miles distant from Epi●us, where the Sea is straitest, but where it is broadest 20. mile's. It is 97. paces in length, as Pliny witnesseth. The Climate is very temperate and gentle: so that there are whole woods of cittern Trees, Orange Trees, and those kinds of fruits. The soil is fruitful, having abundance of Vines, Olives, Apples, and other sorts of fruits, here is also great store of Honey. Put it hath no good corn in regard of the Southern winds, which dries it so much, that it withers before it come to Maturity and ripeness. It is now subject to the Venetians, who defended it valiantly against the fury of the Turks. It hath a city of the same name. The Inhabitants are Grecians. Z●●●●t●us commonly called Zante. Pliny placeth it between Cephale●●a and A●ha●a. It is 36. miles in compass. This island bringeth forth great store of corn, but especially raisins, Wine, and oil, out of which the Inhabitants do yearly make 15000●. Crow●●●. They are Grecians and subject to the Venetians. It hath a town of the same name, with a Castle seated on a mountain, which hangeth over the Sea: it is full of Woods, and it is much commended for the wholesomeness of the air, the fruitfulness and the fertility of the soil. The mountain itself is called Elatos. Milo is an island which was anciently called Melos, which is in the Cretian Sea. The compass of it is 80. miles. It hath fruitful Fields, which do yield corn and oil, but little Wine. In this island a Mine of Silver is also found, and the onyx stone. Naxus is an island which Sophianus and others call Nissia. It is 80. miles in compass. And it is reckoned among the fruitful Iles. It hath great store of Wine, and there is a kind of Marble found in it, which the Grecians and Pliny do call a Carbell, having spots like a Serpent. The stone also Smirillus wherewith Glasiers cut their glass, which Pliny calls Smiris is found here. Some think that there are veins of Gold here, which are not found out by reason of the Inhabitants sloth and idleness. Here is also a kind of wasp, which if it sting any one, he dyeth presently afterward: also here are great store of Bats. It was heretofore subject to john Quirinus a noble Venetian. Afterward to Duke job Crispus, whom Selinus the Turkish Emperor drove hence. But now it is inhabited by Turks and Jews. Santorini, or Santorino, or Therosia, which is an island in the Aegean Sea, according to Strabo and Ptolemy, hath the figure and form of an horned moon, although it had another shape before it was burned, and that the Sea divided it into two parts, between which some rocks do lie. It is fruitful and hath convenient Havens. The Inhabitants live by fishing. And it is subject to the Turk. Scarpanto was heretofore called Carpathus, or according to Homer, Cra●●thus. Hence the Carpathian Sea. It is situate in the middle between Crete and Rhodes. The compass of it is 60. miles, or as some will have it 70 miles. It is rugged and full of mountains, in which there are Mines of Marble. It had heretofore four cities, and therefore it was called Tetrapolis, as Eustathius hath it upon Homer. It hath many Havens which are not very great, nor safe. The Inhabitants speak Greek, and do embrace the Grecian Religion: but they are subject to the Venetians. But let so much suffice concerning Europe. Now we enter upon the other parts of the world, and first of Africa, which in our division is next to Europe. BARBARY, IN which ARE THE kingdoms OF Tunis AND Egypt. IN Africa, which with Ptolemy we make to be the second part of the World, Barbary doth first present itself to view, The Country whence so called. being a noble Country of Africa. It was so nominated either from the Inhabitants murmuring speech▪ which the Arabians call barber, because the Numidian speech 〈◊〉 such to the Arabians; or from their frequent deserts; for Bar signify in their language a desert. It reaches from Egypt even to the Gaditan strait▪ The Situation and doth contain both the Mauritania's, namely Ting●t●na and Casariensis, properly called Africa, also Cyrena●ca, Marmarica▪ with the farther Lybia. Late Writers of Africa do make the bounds of it on the East to be the deserts of Marmarica, (which is now called ●●cha) which reacheth to a part of the mountain Atlas, now called Mejes, which part Strabo describeth under the name of Aspis: on the South it hath the mountain Atlas, which lieth from the East to the West, even to the Sea, which from thence is called the Atlantic Sea: on the West it hath the Atlantic Sea: on the North the Mediterranean Sea. The air and Climate of this Country is various and different. The 〈◊〉 ●f ●he soil▪ In the Spring the air is gentle, mild, and clear; in Summer the heat is most vehement, especially in the months of June and July, but in autumn it is somewhat cooler: in the Winter the cold is somewhat sharp, especially about December and January▪ but it is but in the morning only, so that no man is compelled thorough cold to come to the fire. The end of autumn, and all the Winter▪ and a good part of the Spring, hath great store of impetuous and violent winds and storms. And sometimes they are troubled with hail▪ Lightning, and fearful Thunder: and in some place● there is thick Snow. This Country yields grea● store of Dares and Pomegrants, but it hath but little wheat, so that the Inhabitants for the most part do make Barley bread. It hath also great store of other fruit, as Cherries, figs, Apples, pears, Prunes, Peaches, Apricotts, Quinces, Olives, and the like. It hath abundance of oil, Honey and Sugar, and great store of herds of cattles and wild beasts. For this Country doth breed Dragons, 〈…〉 Elephants, Goats, Bulls, or wild Oxen, and the like; also lions and leopard's: it hath also Wesils which are as big as Cats, but that they have not such great jaws, and great store of Apes. The Phaenicians and others who came out of Asia or Egypt did first inhabit this Country: afterward it was subject to the Romans, then to the Grecian Emperors, and afterward to the Vandals Sarazens, and Arabians, now it is partly subject to the Turk, and partly to a S●riti● of it● own: also the King of Spain hath some Castles BARBARY· BARBARIA map in it. There are four kingdoms in Barbary, the kingdom of Morocco, of Fez, of Teleusinum, and Tunis, unto which some do add Barca. We will entreat of the two former, namely, Morocco and Fez in the following Tables, but of the other we will entreat here. The kingdom of Teleusinum which they call Tremisen, is Mauritania Caesariensis. The length of it from the West to the East is 380. miles. The breadth of it is narrower being 25. miles, namely, from the deserts of Numidia, even to the Mediterranean Sea. The most part of this Country is habited, dry, and rugged, especially Southward. But the Coasts by the Sea side are somewhat more fruitful and fertile. There are few cities or Castles in it. The Metropolis is Teleusina, which was heretofore a great city, but now it is for the most part ruinated. In the same Country there is also Algiers, a great city and well fortified. This city did first revolt from the King of Telusia●um, and paid tribute to the King of Bugia: afterward it revolted from him and received Ferdinand King of Spain to be their King. And at last it was taken by Barbarossa, and added to the Ottoman Empire, it is famous for the shipwreck of Charles the 5. for the sad captivity and slavery of the Christians, and the excursions of the Turkish Pirates. It is now so fortified, that it is thought to be impregnable. Castaldus supposeth that Ptolemy did call this Salden, but Ortelius and our Mercator do think that that which Ptolemy called Salden, is now called Tadelis: ●ovius thinketh it to be julia Caesarea, and others Crita. There are also the cities Mersalcabir, Messagran, Mustaganin, and others. This kingdom hath two famous Havens, the one the Haven of Horamus, or Orania, with a strong Castle, the other of Marsa Eltabirus, whether great store of merchant's Ships do resort, especially from Italy, both which the King of Spain got some years ago, to the great detriment and loss of this kingdom. The kingdom Tunitanum doth contain Africa the less, and a great part of Numidia. For it reacheth from the River Major, which Maginus supposeth to be that which Ptolemy calls Audum, even to the River of the Country of Mesrata. AEGYPT· EGYPT is a noble ancient Country, which was first inhabited by Misraim the son of Chus, Nephew to Cham, and Nephew once removed to Noah. Wherefore in Osiris' sacred rights, it was called from Cham Chemia, in stead of Chamia, as from the other Misraim, for the Arabians do still call it Mesre. The Turks call it Elquibet or Elchebit. The bounds of it on the West beyond Nilus are the deserts of Barch, Libya, and Numidia, with the kingdom of Nubia. On the South it is enclosed with the Bugiensian Country, and Nilus, where Nilus bendeth his course from the West Eastward. Pliny doth bounder it with the city Syene, which is now called Asna. On the East it hath the deserts of Arabia, which lie between Egypt and the red Sea. On the North it is enclosed with the Mediterranean Sea, which is there called the Egyptian Sea. It seldom raineth in Egypt, and Plato saith that it was never seen to rain in Egypt, so that the air is continually serene and clear, whence happily it was formerly called A●ria. The Country is wonderful fruitful, being full of men, and all kind of creatures. The River Nilus, which runneth thorough the middle of it, and doth overflow it every year, doth so moisten, and fatten it, so that it is wonderful fertile, and fruitful. The fruitfulness of the soil. Writers have left many eulogies in praise of the fruitfulness of this Country. Justine affirmeth that there is no Country more fruitful than it. For (saith he) there is in Egypt great store of wheat, Pulse, barley, oats, Beanes, and other kind of grain; and also excellent Wine. It hath also pleasant Pastures, but hath but little oil and wood Besides wild beasts, of which this Country hath abundance, it doth breed great store of tame cattles, as buffs, Oxen, Camels, The variety of living creatures. Horses, Asses, rams, and goats, all which are of a great size, as baldrics witnesseth, in regard of the temper of the air, the abundance of father, and the sweet grass which groweth there, by the overflowing of Nilus: among the rest there are very fat great Rams, which have a great thick tail that hangeth down to the very ground, and dew laps hanging down under their neck as Oxen have and their wool is black. Moreover all Egypt did heretofore flourish under diverse Kings of diverse names, even to the Ptolemies: for there were few Pha●●es. But the Ptolemies reigned a long time, even to the Roman Empire, which declining, Egypt was governed by the Agarenes of Arab a felix, the Prince whereof was called the Sultan, and those that followed him were also called Sultanes, being all Mahometans, they reigned many years until they were expulsed by the Turks. But now Soliman the great Turk doth possess all Egypt, and leaveth there a precedent, who is called the B●xa of Egypt. Alexander of Macedon did divide it into Praefectureships of towns, whereof Herod●tus reckoneth 18. Strabo one more, and Ptolemy 46. Pliny 50. who also addeth that some of them had changed their names, so that it is not to be imagined that there were heretofore so many Praefectureships of Egypt as are nominated in Historians, seeing there might be many names of one and the same Praefectureship. Leo Africanus saith, that the Mahometans did divide it into three Provinces. Sahid the higher, or Thebans, from the borders of Bugia, even to Cairus: Errifia which is the Western part from Cairus to Rosettus: and Maremina which i● the Eastern part. It is supposed that there were 20000. Cities of Egypt under Amasides. Diadorus witnesseth that in his time there were ●000. The most famous were Syene, Thebes, which was also called D●●p●lis, Ten●yra, Heliopolis, Memphis, Babylon, Alexandria, Pelusium, and 〈◊〉 which is now called Asna. Thebes was built by King Busiris, being in compass 140. Furlongs, as Herodotus reporteth, it had 100 Gates with o●her public and private Buildings, but now it is ruinated▪ 〈◊〉: was so called and denominated from the island of Nilus: the Inhabitants are called ●entiritae, who by nature are enemies to the Crocodile: concerning which you may see more in Strabo and Pliny. Heliopolis was heretofore the city where the Priests dwelled, and the place where Strabo the great Astronomer and Philosopher lived. Memphis heretofore called Arsinoe, was a royal city, where Nilus first devideth itself into two parts, and maketh the form of the Greek letter Delta. They call it now Cairum, or Alcair. This city is built in a triangular or threecornerd form, being above 8. miles in compass. The Turks, the Egyptians, the Arabians, the Hebrews and others do inhabit it. Bellonius placeth Babylon a little above Cairus, and the ruin of many famous Buildings are yet remaining. It is now a little town of the Christians. Alexandria was heretofore a noble fair city built by Alexander the great, upon the Mediterranean Sea-coast, and seated pleasantly. The Turks do call it Scanderia. Pelusium is called now Damiatum, which is a potent rich city, famous for the conveniency of the Haven, wherein many Ships may ride, being at the Pelusiacian mouth of the River Nilus. This Country is divided, watered, and made fruitful by the River Nilus, which is the fairest River in all the world. AEGYPTUS map THE kingdoms OF Morocco & FESSE· THat part of Barbary which was heretofore called Mauritania Tingitana, doth now contain two kingdoms, namely, The Country whence so called. of Morocco, and Fez, of which we will now speak in order. The kingdom of Morocco was so called from the chief city thereof Morocco. It lieth between the mountain Atlas, and the Atlantic Ocean, in a triangular or three cornered form. The fruitfulness. It is a pleasant Country abounding with all kind of Fruit and grain, as oil, Honey, Sugar, and other fruits, as also Dates, Grapes, figs, Apples, and diverse sorts of pears. It hath also great flocks and herds of cattles: and many goats, The variety of living creatures. whose hides are called Marocchini, and the hair of them are good to wove a kind of cloth which they call Camelottes. Lastly, this Country produceth all things which are necessary for food, or to delight the smell, or recreate the sight. The Provinces hereof are Hea, which on the East is enclosed with the River Essivalus, on the South with the mountain Atlas, on the West and North with the Ocean, it is a rugged Country, Mountainous, Wooddy, rich, and populous. It hath not such plenty of wheat as of Barley and Millet. But there is very little fruit, which ariseth rather from the slothful idleness of the Inhabitants, than the indisposition of the Climate or soil. But there is great store of Honey, on which they live for the most part, but they cast away their wax, not knowing how to use it, here are few cities, The cities. but many strong towns, Villages, and Castles. Susa hath on the North the mountain Atlas, and the town Hea, on the East the River Sus, it is a fruitful, pleasant, and rich Country. It hath abundance of wheat, Barley, and Pulse, and in some parts great store of Sugar, although the Inhabitants know not how to boil it, or use it: in other parts it hath diverse fruits, as eggs, Grapes, Peaches, and Dates: it hath no oil, which is yet brought hither from other places. There is Gold in the mountain Ilalemus. The chief town in this Country is Taredantum, which the Mores do call Taurent, a fair town, built by the ancient Africans. It containeth about 3000. houses, and the Inhabitants are of a more civil behaviour. Here the English and French Merchants do live, and do exchange Iron, tin, and led for Sugar. There is also Messa, under which three lesser towns are contained, which are distant a mile one from another, it was built near the Sea Coast by the ancient Africans. Teijeut is a city built heretofore by the Africans on a fair plain, by the one side whereof the River Sus runneth. It is divided into three parts which are about a mile distant one from another, and being conjoined they do make a triangular or three cornered figure: Tedsi is a great city, founded heretofore by the Africans, and seated in a pleasant soil: and Tagavost the greatest city of all this Country. The Country of Morocco hath a triangular or three cornered form, the bounds thereof on the West are the mountain Netisa, on the East the mountain Hadimeus: on the North it is extended even to the confluence and meeting of the River sensist and Asifinual. This Country as Leo reporteth, is well inhabited, and aboundeth with herds of cattles and wild beasts. It is a continued plain, not much unlike to Lombardy, those mountains which it hath, are cold and barren, so that they bear nothing but Barley. In this Country there is the city Morocco, which some think to be that which Ptolemy calls Bocanum Hemerum. It is accounted one of the greatest cities of the world. For it is so great, that in the reign of Prince Halis the son of Josephus, it contained above 100000. houses, and it had 24. Gates. But this great famous city hath been so harassed and wasted by the Arabians frequent inroads and excursions, so that now there is scarce a third part of the city standing. There are also in this Country other lesser towns, as Elgiumuha, a little town, seated on a plain, near the River Sesseva, and built by the Africans. Tenezz● is a strong city, built heretofore by the Africans on that side of the mountain Atlas which is called Ghedmina, Delgumuha is a new city seated on a high mountain with a strong Castle. Imizmizi is a fair city seated on a rock: Tesrast is a small town seated on the bank of the River Asiselmel: also Agn●et and Hanimmei. Guzzula is seated on the North side of the mountain Atlas, and on the East it joineth to Hea. This Country doth yield great store of Barley, and cattles, and it hath Mines of brass and Iron. The towns here and Castles have no Trenches or Ditches: the Villages are fair, populous, and rich: and all the Country is well inhabited. Duccala is a Country which beginneth on the West from the River Tensiftum, it is bounderd on the North with the Ocean, on the South it is enclosed with the River Habiel, and on the West with the River Hammirabith. There are few walled cities in this Country. Among which is the city Azaefi situate on the Ocean shore. The Africans built it: there is also Conte which was built by the Goths, and 'tis built by the Africans: Elmedina is the head city of all this Country: Centopozzi is a small town: There are also Subeit, Temaracost, Terga, Bulativan, Azamur, and Meramer. The Country of Hascora confineth on the North on Duccala: it is bounderd on the West with the River Tensiftus, and on the East it is divided with the River Quadelhabit from the Country of Tedeletes. There are many rich populous towns which belong to this Country▪ as the city Alemdin which is built in a Valley encompassed with four high mountains, in which there dwell both Noblemen, Merchants, and Artificers: Tagodast is seated on the top of a mountain, and environed with four other mountains: Elgumuha is built on a high mountain between two other mountains which are as high: and Bzo is an ancient city seated on a very high mountain about 20. miles from Elgiumuha westward. Tedles is a Country not very MOROCCO· MARACCHI REGNUM map large, it is bounded on the West with the Rivers Servi and Omirabih, on the South it joineth to the mountain Atlas, on the North it is bounderd with the confluence and meeting of the Rivers Servi and Omirabih, so that the Country lieth in a triangular or three cornered figure. There are some towns in it, the chief whereof is Tesza, built by the Africans, and well inhabited. There are also Esza, Githiteb, and others. The chief Rivers of this kingdom are Tensift, and Omirabih, which issuing out of the mountain Atlas, do run into the Ocean. But Tensift riseth in the Country of Morocco, and is enlarged by the receipt of many Rivers, the greatest whereof are Sifelmel and Niffis. But Omirabih doth break forth among the mountains, where the Province of Tedles confineth on the kingdom of ●esse. On the shore side in some places there is found great store of Amber, which is very cheap there, so that the Portugals and other foreign Nations do transport it into other Countries. Here are many mountains, as Nisipha, seemed, Sensana, and others. The most whereof are cold and barren, so that they bear nothing but Barley. In this kingdom there are no great store of Churches, colleges, nor Hospitals. In the city of Morocco there are many Churches, and one of the most curious and magnificent is that which standeth in the middle of the city, and was built by the aforesaid Halis. There is also another built by his successor Abdul Miomem, and enlarged by his Nephew Monsor, and enriched which many Pillars brought thither out of Spain. He made a cistern under this Church, which is as big as the Church, he covered the Church with Lead, and made leaden Pipes at every corner, to receive and convey the rain water into the aforesaid cistern. The Tower or Steeple of stone like unto Vespasians Roman amphitheatre, is higher than the Steeple of Bononia in Italy, the steps which go up into it are very broad, and the walls thick. This Tower hath three Belfries or Turrets, on which there is another little arched Tower built. And this hath three Turrets one over another, and they go from one to another by a wooden Ladder. If any one look down from the highest Tower he will think that men of great stature are no bigger than children of a year old. And this Tower hath a golden moon for a Weathercock, and three golden Globes, so fastened upon Iron, that the greatest is placed lowest, and the lesser highest. There is also a strong Castle in this city, so that if you beheld the spaciousness thereof, the Walls, Towers, and Gates, built of Tiburtine Marble, you would think it a city. It hath a Church with a high Steeple, on the top whereof there is a moon for a Weathercock, and under it three golden Globes or Balls one bigger than another, which do weigh in all 130000. Crowns. Within the Walls of this city there are Vineyards, Date-trees, spacious Gardens, and Corne-fields. For the Arabians frequent incursions, and in roads do hinder them from ploughing the ground without the walls. The Inhabitants of this kingdom are in some parts more civil, and in some parts ruder and void of civility. They eat Barley bread not leavened nor baked in an Oven, and sometimes they make meat of Barley meal, milk, and oil, or Butter. Many of them do use no Tables, nor tablecloths. They are clothed with a kind of cloth made of wool like Carpeting stuff, they wear a great deal of fine cloth about their heads, yet the forepart of their head is bare, none wear Hats or Caps but old men, and learned men, they wear no Smocks, and in stead of Beds, they have hair Blankets in which they wrap themselves. They shave their beards before they are married, but afterward they wear them long. THE kingdoms OF THE Abyssines AND Congus. THE kingdom of the Abyssines is called Aethiopia, which Ptolemy placeth beneath Egypt. The moors do call the Prince thereof Asiela Bassi, The Country. and in the Aethiopian language he is called john Belul, that is, High and Precious, not Presbyter, as some are of opinion. He glorieth that he is descended from the stock of David, and this is his Title. N. N. The supreme governor of my kingdoms, the only beloved of God, the Pillar of Faith, descended of the stock of Judah, the son of David, the son of Solomon, the son of the Pillar of Zion, the son of the seed of Jacob, the son of Mary, the son of Nahu according to the flesh, the son of the Saints Peter and Paul, according to Grace, the Emperor of the higher and lower Aethiopia, and of my large kingdoms, jurisdictions, and Territories; King of Noa, Caffares, Fatiger, Angola, Baru, Balignaca, Adea, Vangua, and Goyama, where there are the Spring-heads of Nilus, etc. He is without doubt one of the greatest monarches of the world, whose Territories do lie between the two Tropickes, even from the red Sea to the Aethiopian Ocean. And that we may describe the bounds of his Empire more accurately: on the North it hath Egypt which is subject to the Turks: on the East the red Sea, and the Bay of Barbary: on the South it is encompassed with the mountains of the moon, on the West it is bounderd with the kingdom of Congus, the River Niger, the kingdom of Nubia, and the River Nilus. In which bounds are contained ancient Aethiopia, below Egypt. Troglodyte, and the Cinnamon-bearing Country, and part of the innermost Libya. The Country in general (as appeareth by those who have taken a late view of it) is most fruitful. The fruitfulness of the soil. There is a double Summer, which almost lasteth all the year, so that in some Fields they are sowing, and in others they are mowing at one and the same time. And in some parts corn, and Pulse is sowed every month. This Country hath but little wheat, but plenty of Barley, Millet, Vetches, beans, and other Pulse. It hath abundance of Ebon wood and Indian Pepper, cinnamon, and Ginger. It hath also great store of Sugar Canes, but they know not how to boil and refine the Sugar. Here are many Vines, but they use no Wine except it be in the Kings or the great patriarches Court. It hath also great store of Oranges and lemons, and also great store of Honey. For Bees do breed even in their houses. So that they make such store of wax, as serveth all the Country to make Candles, without Tallow or Suet. This Country hath also hemp and flax, but the Inhabitants have not the Art to make linen THE dukedom OF THE abissines·s ABISSINORUM REGNUM map cloth of it, and therefore they make their cloth of Cotton wool, of which there is great store here. They have metals, as Gold, Silver, and brass: but they have not the art to refine it. Moreover, this Country hath all kinds of Beasts and Birds, The variety of living creatures. as Elephants, Lions, Tigers, Leopards, Rhinocerites, Apes, and hearts, (which is against the opinion of the ancients, who deny that Africa hath any hearts) also Oxen, sheep goats, Asses, camels, Horses, and they are oftentimes much troubled with Locusts. This Country was heretofore governed only by Queens. So that we read in the Old Testament that the Queen of Sheba of the South, came to King Solomon to hear his admirable wisdom, about the year of the world 2954. This Queen's name was Maqueda. The Aethiopian Kings do believe that they are descended of the Stock of David, and the Family of Solomon. And therefore they are wont to style themselves the sons of David and Solomon, and of the holy Patriarcks, because they are come of their Seed. For they do fain that the aforesaid Queen Maqueda had a son by Solomon, whom they called Meilech. And afterward he was called David. He according to their fiction, when he had attained to 20. years of age, was sent by his Mother to his Father Solomon, that he might instruct him in all profitable and wholesome learning and wisdom. Which as soon as Meilech or David had attained unto, he chose many Priests and Earls out of every one of the 12. Tribes, and so returning back to the kingdom of Aethiope, he took upon him the government thereof. And he brought in with him the old Law and Circumcision. These were the first beginnings of the Jews Religion in Aethiopia, and they say that until this day there are none admitted to any Office in Court, or canonical place, unless he be descended from the Jews. And by them the knowledge of God was propagated in Aethiopia, and took root, and so was derived and spread abroad by succeeding ages. For the Aethiopians had the books of the Prophets, and went to Jerusalem to adore and worship the true God of Israel. Which may be understood by the story of Queen Judiths' Eunuch, who is properly called Judith. For he 10. years after the Death and Resurrection of Jesus Christ, came 240. mile's journey to Jerusalem. And when he had there worshipped God, and was returning home sitting in his Chariot, he read the Prophet Esaiah. And so Philip one of Christ's Disciples by God's command was sent unto him. And when they came both to the city Bethzur, three Miles from Jerusalem: there the Eunuch spied a Spring or Well at the foot of the mountain, with the water whereof he was baptised by Philip. But as soon as the Eunuch returned into Aethiopia, he baptised the Queen, and a great part of her household and people. From which time the Aethiopians began to be Christians, and always afterward professed the Christian Faith. There are few cities in all this Empire, so that they dwell in Villages. The chief kingdoms belonging to the higher Aethiopia, which are for the most part subject to Prester John, are these following. The kingdom of Barnagues, which is enclosed with the River Abanthus, and the red Sea: the chief city is Beroae or Barnae, which Ptolemy calls Colone: here the Viceroy liveth, who payeth yearly to the King of the Abyssines an 150. Horses for a tribute, with silk and other commodities, and 1000 Ounces of Gold to the Turks Bashaw. Tigremaon which is next unto the River Marabus, and the red Sea, doth pay yearly to the King 200. Horses, which are brought out of Arabia. Unto this kingdom the kingdom of Tigrai is subject, in which there is the city Caxumo or Cassume, which was heretofore the seat (as appeareth by their annals) of the Queen of Sheba; and afterward of Queen Candaces. The kingdom of Angote hath no money, and therefore they use in stead thereof pieces of Salt and Iron. Amara is so called from the mountain in which the Emperor's sons are kept with a strong Garrison, that after the Emperor's decease the heir may be brought out. There are two memorable Rivers in this kingdom which do glide thorough Aethiopia; Abanhi, which Ptolemy calls Astapus, and Tacassi which Ptolemy calls Astraboras, into which many other Rivers do run. The fountain of Abanhi is the great Lake of Barcena, lying under the equinoctial, in which there are many lands. This Lake Ptolemy calls Coloe Palus, or the Lake Coloe. The Inhabitants do profess the Christian Religion, The manners and belief of the Inhabitants. and the chief Articles of their Faith are these. They believe in one God Creator of Heaven and Earth, distinguished into three Persons. God the son begotten of the Father from all eternity: who for our sakes took flesh upon him, was dead, and rose again; and God the Holy Ghost proceeding from the Father and the son. This is the sum of their Religion. They do join the Old Testament with ●he New, so that they follow some judaical, and some Christian Rites and Ceremonies. On the eight day they circumcise all their Infants both Male and Female. But they think that Circumcision availeth nothing to salvation, but only Faith in Christ Jesus. But they baptise their Male children on the 40. day, and their Females on the 80. day, unless the weakness of the child do require haste. They every year baptise them anew, both those that are come to ripeness of years, and also Infants, saying these words. Ego te baptizo in nomine Patris, Filij, & Spiritus Sancti. That is, I baptise thee in the Name of the Father, the son, and the Holy Ghost. And they do religiously keep this custom from their Ancestors, not to extenuate or weaken the first baptism, but that they may have absolution from their sins every year. They receive the Lords Supper sub utraque specie, or in both kinds, both the Lay-people and the clergy. They do not esteem or use Confirmation and extreme Unction as a Sacrament. They keep the Sabbath and the Lords day without doing any work according to the ancient manner of the Christians. They hold that the chief use of the Law is to show us our sins, and they believe that we can be saved by no other but Jesus Christ, who fulfilled and satisfied the Law for us. They love and reverence Saints, but make no Invocation unto them. They do much honour Mary the Mother of Christ, but yet they do not worship her, nor implore her help. The clergy and the Priests are permitted to many as well as the Lay-people. And they punish all kind of Lust and Fornication. They have a patriarch who is precedent of all their Churches, who is a man of approved honesty, grave, well learned, and ancient in years, whose Office it is to keep the clergy in concord and union, to defend the ecclesiastic Discipline, and to excommunicate rebellious persons. The Election and choosing of Bishops and other ecclesiastical persons belongeth only to the King. GVINEA, with THE lands OF St. THOMAS, OF THE Prince, and the Good-yeere. THE kingdom of Guinea is in that Country, The Country whence so called. where the Ganginean Aethiopians are, whom Orosius, and Ethicus do mention, as Ortelius witnesseth. The Inhabitants do call it Ghinui. It is the blackmoores' Country. The Blackmoores are called the Inhabitants of the Black River, which floweth thorough the middle of the Country, and like Nilus doth fertilise the Fields round about it. This River doth increase as Nilus doth in the month of June, 40. days together, all which time you may go by boat into Countries near unto it. And the Earth is so dunged with mud and slime, so that it yields a great increase. About the River there are large plains, but no mountains or Hills. There are also many woods, in the which there are Elephants. There are also many Lakes, which are caused by the overflowing of the River Niger. The air is wholesome, in so much that those who are sick of the Spanish disease, if they come unto that Country, do certainly recover their health, and grow well. These Blackmoores have a diverse kind of speech according to the soil and Climate. Their religion is also divers: In the Mediterranean parts they are Christians, Mahometans, and Heathens. But those that dwell by the Sea Coast do worship Idols. There are three Kings of the Blackmoores, Tombutis, Borni, and Gaogae. The Gualatians also have a King of their own. They are all coal-black. The Situation. The kingdom of Guinea is seated between Gualata, Tembutum, and Melli, The temper of the air. and it reacheth from the River Niger, to the Aethiopian Ocean. The air of Guinea is not agreeable to our bodies, both in regard of the untemperatenesse of the Climate, and by reason of the rain, both which do breed putrefaction, and worms. But it hath abundance of Barley, Rice, Cotton, Gold, Ivory, also sheep and Hens. The f●●●●fulnesse of the soil There is also a kind of Spice which casteth like Pepper, which the Portugals call Melegneta. And another Spice as strong again as Calicut Pepper, which the aforesaid Portugals do call Pimiente del Rabo, which it is unlawful to sell, l●st they should thereby bring down the price of common Pepper. It hath no fruit but Dates, and the Inhabitants are fain to fetch them out of Numidia or Gualata. They have great store of Elephants and Apes, and birds, especially Peacocks, and Ash-colour Popinjays or parrots. And they have certain small Birds, which do curiously ●●ild themselves a nest which hangeth in the boughs of the Trees. Th●● have neither Castle, town, nor city. But they have one great Village, in which the Princes, Priests, Doctors, and Merchants do dwell: the others live scatteringly here and there. About Caput Lupi Conzalui the Inhabitants do adore the sun, the moon, and the Earth, upon which to spit they account it a h●inous offence. They do out and lance their flesh, and afterward they paint it with a certain coloured ointment: which they think to be very comely, but to us it seemeth a fearful spectacle. When they salute their Prince, they fall down upon their knees, and clap their hands together: but in common salutations they cry Fuid, Fut●, Fui●. They do not drink all Dinner time, but when they have dined they drink water or wine that cometh out of the Date Tree. But yet this Date Tree doth not bear Dates, but is a Tree different from it, which sendeth forth a kind of juice at all times of the year. They cut the body of the Tree, and receive the bleeding juice which distilleth from it into a vessel, and drink it till they are drunk, for it is a liquor that is purer than any Wine, it is of an ashy colour, and they call it Mignolum. This Tree will yield but two or three measures in one day. This Tree beareth Olives, the oil whereof hath a threefold virtue, it smelleth like a Violet, tasteth like an Olive, and if it be poured or laid upon meat, it dyeth it like Saffron. The men and women do both go bareheaded, some have Hats made of barks of Trees, or of the Indian Nut. Some of them do boar holes thorough their upper lip, and their Noses, and do wear pieces of Ivory in them, and do think it becomes them very well. And some do wear Ivory and Fishes Shells in their Noses and lips. They make their Aprons of the barks and rinds of Trees, and with them they hide and cover their secret parts: also they wear the skins of Apes, and monkeys which are fastened together with a little Bell. They paint one eye red, and the other blue. The richer sort of women do wear great Rings of Iron, Copper, or tin upon their thighs. And they delight very much in their foolish ill-favoured barbarousness. Their Gold coin hath no Inscription on it, and they use Iron money upon ordinary occasions, and for petty matters. The island of S. THOMAS. THE island of S. Thomas is next to be described, which the Portugals discovered on S. Thomas day, and upon this occasion they called it the island of S. Thomas. It is situate under the Aequator, being almost round. The Diameter of it is 60. miles. When this island was discovered it was full of great Trees, whose boughs did grow upward. It hath never any plague, the air is warm and wholesome, but few Christians do live here to 50. years of age, so that it would be a wonder to see one there with a white beard. But the native Inhabitants do live until they be an hundred years old. The days and nights are always equal. In the months of March and GVINEA▪ GVINEA map IS. THOMAE map September they have many great showers of rain, which do moisten the ground, but in the other months the fruits are watered, and refreshed with the dew that falls upon them. This island hath a stiff clommy soil, of a red duskish colour. It doth not bear corn, Vines, or any Tree that hath stone fruit: but it beareth melons, cucumbers, Gourds, figs, and great store of Ginger, and especially Sugar, for which they do bring in Wine, Cheese, corn, Hides, and other necessaries. But this traffic hath ceased since that certain worms began to eat the roots of the sugarcanes, so that now scarce 6. Ships do go from thence loaded with Sugar. It hath also great store of Millet, Rice, and Barley, and great plenty of lettuce, Colworts, Cabbages, Rape-rootes, Beete, Parsley, or wild Alexander, and other Garden herbs. And besides it hath a root which groweth in the West-Indies in the island Hispaniola, which is there called Bata. The Negroes of this island do call it Ignama, and do plant it as a very choice and special herb. The outermost bark is black, the innermost white, and it is long like a Rape-roote, and hath many branches spreading from the root. It tasteth like chestnuts, but more pleasant and sweet. They commonly roast them in the ashes, and sometimes they eat them raw. The Spaniards have brought hither Olive-trees, Peach-trees, Almond-trees, and other kinds of Trees, which being planted were fair and pleasant to behold, but they never bear any fruit. There is in this island a strange kind of Crab, which liveth in the Earth like a Mole, of a Sea-water colour, which casteth up the Earth, and doth gnaw and consume all things near it. There are also in this island great store of Birds, as Partridges, Starlings, Blackbirds, green singing sparrows, and Parrots. The Portugals built a city in it which they called Pavosa, by the River, in which it is thought that there 700. Families, besides the Bishop and other clergy men. It hath a good Haven, and a wholesome River, and the Sea affordeth good fishing. And which is wonderful, there are great store of Whales, which are sometimes found on this shore, and on other shores of Africa. In the middle of the island there is a woody mountain, which is always covered with such thick Clouds, in so much that water doth run out of the woods, and water the sugarcanes: and the higher the sun is, the sky round about that mountain is the more cloudy. The Inhabitants are partly white, and partly black. And it is very strange that the black people are very much troubled with Gnats, Lice, and Fleas: but the white people have neither Lice, nor Gnats, nor Fleas in their Beds. The Prince's island. NOt fare from hence 3. degrees beyond the equinoctial, is the Prince's island. Which is so named, because the Prince of Portugal hath the revenues of this island. It is well inhabited, and yields great store of Sugar. And there grows in it a kind of Date-tree which we mentioned before, out of which there cometh a juice which they drink. The island of the Good-yeere. THE island of the Good-yeere, or de Annobon, was so called, because it was discovered at the beginning of the new-year. It is situate 3. degrees Southward beyond the equinoctial, and it is inhabited: there is good fishing by the shore side: and flying fishes are sometimes seen here. Here are also great store of Crocodiles, and venomous Creatures. And let so much suffice to have been spoken concerning Guinea, and these lands, together with Africa. And now to conclude, I think it meet to set down that which Aeneas Gazaeus a Greek Writer doth report in his Theophrastus, or book of the immortality of the soul, or Resurrection of the dead, who affirmeth that to his great amazement he beheld the Martyrs, and Priests of great Libya, when their tongues were pulled and cut out by the tyrant's command, yet they spoke aloud, and with a cheerful courageous heart declared the wonderful works of God. he that desireth to know more, let him have recourse to Sallust in his Jugurthine war: and the Voyage of Hanno an African, which he shall find in Arrianus: and Jambolus his Voyage in Diadorus Siculus. Also Herodotus his Melpomene. Of the modern Writers let him consult with Aloysius Cadamustus: Vascus de Gama: Francis Alvares, who viewed Aethiopia: John Leo, who describeth it the most acurately of them all, and Ludovick Marmolius, also Livy, Sanutus, and others. Concerning the River Nilus the greatest in all the world, you may read the Letters of john Biptista Rhamusus, and Jerome Fracastorius. We come now to Asia the third part of the World. THE Turkish EMPIRE▪ IN Asia, unto which we now are come, the Turkish Empire hath the first place. Mela in his first book maketh mention of the Turks, The Names. and so doth Pliny, Lib. 6. Cap. 7. And it is not to be doubted but that Nation which is now grown so great by our sloth and dissension was both named and originally descended from them. Postellus thinketh that the Hebrews did call them Togarma. They do call themselves Musulmanni, that is, the Circumcised, or as some do interpret it, the Right believers. But they will not be called turks, for they account that name very reproachful, which in the Hebrew language signifies banished men, or as some do interpret it, Spoilers or Wasters. The Empire of the Ottoman Family which is very large and potent, doth contain many Provinces and Countries of Europe, The Situation. Africa, and Asia. In Europe it extendeth and stretcheth itself near the Sea shore of the Hadriatick Bay from the borders of Epidaurus, now called Ragusus, and so encompassing all the Aegean Sea, and also Propontis, and a great part of the Euxine Sea, it is bounderd with the city Theodosia, situate in the Taurican Chersonesus, which they now call Caffa; which space of ground containeth 8000. miles. In the Mediterranean parts it reacheth from Javarinus a town of Hungary, which the Inhabitants call Rab, even to Constantinople, which is seated in the borders of Europe. In Africa Turkey doth contain all the Sea Coast from the town Bellis de Gomera, even to the Arabian Bay, or the red Sea, except some few places which are subject to the King of Spain. It doth also extend itself very fare into Asia. The Country for the most part is fruitful, and yields great store of wheat, The fertility. Barley, Oates, Rye, Beanes, Millet, and other kinds of Pulse. It hath abundance of Rice, hemp, and Cotton. It hath also Vineyards. It yields also great store of Pompions, melons, cucumbers, Nuts, Apples, pears, pomegranates, Oranges, Chestnuts, figs, Cherries, and other fruits; but not in every kingdom. For there are some places, as in Cappadocia and Armenia the less, where none of these fruits do grow, by reason of the intensive and excessive cold. It hath also veins of Gold, Silver, Iron, brass, and Allom. It doth breed diverse kinds of living creatures, and great store of camels, Mules, and other cattles. The Turkish Horses and mastiffs are much esteemed. The variety of living creatures. The ancient government. The Turkish Empire began thus. Ottoman their first Emperor was a Tartarian, and a soldier to the great Cham, a stout man, and strong of body. He leaving the Tartarians under the colour of some injury, began to lie in THE Turkish EMPIRE· TURCICUM IMPERIUM map weight about the mountains of Cappadocia. At first he had but 40. Horsemen with him; but afterward many guilty persons, allor●d with the hope of booty and the consciousness of their wicked deeds, flocked unto him: by whose aid and assistance he began to attempt openly, what he formerly intended, and so possessed himself of Cappid●●ia, P●ontus, Bithyma, Pamphilia, and Cilecia, all rich Countries. This was done about the veer of our Lord 1300. After him succeeded his son Or●hanes. He by the same Arts, but with greater strength of wealth and riches, preserved and enlarged the Empire which he had received from his Father, and made great use of the present opportunity, the Christians being at that time in dissension amongst themselves: whereby it came to pass that he conquered Mysia, Ly●a●ia, ●hr●g●●, and ●aria, and also he besieged and took Nicaea: and enlarged his kingdom even to the Hellespont. At that time the Palaeologie●s contended with Cae●a●uzens. But he knowing before hand that if he should savour him, he should be called into Eur●pe, he passed it over, and sh●●●d posterity a way how to vex Europe. In his latter time he was killed in a battle against the Tartarians, after he had reigned 21. years. After him succeeded his son Amurath, who was cunning in simulation and disimulation, courageous, hardy, and not inferior to hi● ancestors for Military affairs. He cunningly nourished those aforesaid dissensions between the Grecians, who being wearied and tired with continual war, having hired Ships of the Genoa●s (behold the tr●● herousnesse and covetousness of men) did pass over our of Asia into Thrace, in the year 1363. he took Callipolis which is seated in the Che●sonesus, after which a great part of Thrace yielded itself. Afterward he overcame Mysia, the Bessians, and Triballians. Afterward having taken Adrianopolis, and thinking to get ●ervia and Bulgaria, he was stabbed with a dagger by Servius Servant to Lazarus the Lord of Servia whom he had taken prisoner in the wars. He left two Sons, Soliman and Bajazet. Bajazet after his Brother was slain, obtaining the government, purposed to conquer & subdue all Thrace. He was a man of a sharp wit, and an aspiring mind, bold in attempting diligent in contriving▪ stout in suffering, acute and wise in foreseeing opportunities and occasions, and resolute in executing. Insomuch that having subdued all Thrace, he purposed to attempt Constantinople, but first he thought it good to possess himself of Thessaly, Macedon, ●h●cides, and Attica▪ and afterward the Prince of Bulgaria being slain, he subdued the Mysians (who are now called Servians) the cyprian's who are called Bosnensians) & the Triballians (now Bulgarians.) And now having besieged Constantinople eight year, fearing the coming of the Hungarian and French Army, which the Emperor brought with him, he raiseth his Siege, and meets with them at Nicopolis, where joining battle with them, he got the victory, the most part of the French captains being either slain or taken Prisoners. Bajazet growing proud with this good success, marcheth again to Constantinople, and besieged it two years together, so that the besieged were ready to yield, but that Tamerlaine the great Cham of the Tartars had purposed and resolved to waste all Asia with fire and sword, to raze the cities, and take all the pillage he could get, and so being terrified with his approach he left the city, and so carried his Army to the borders of Galatia and Bythinia, where they met and fought until it was deep in the night. But Bajazet being too weak, was overcome, and being taken Prisoner, he was bound with Golden Fetters, and so carried in a Cage thorough Asia. And long afterward he died in Asia, after he had reigned 13. years 6. months. He left these sons, Calapinus, Moses, Mahumet, and Mustapha. Calapinus died suddenly, whose son Orcanes was murdered by his Uncle Moses, and Moses by his Brother Mahumet. This Mahumet overcame all Valachia, and Macedon, and carried the Turkish Colours even to the Ionian Sea: he built himself a Palace at Adrianopolis, and after he had reigned 17. years, he departed this life in the year of our Lord 1422. After him Amurath the second got the Empire. He being brought into Thrace by the aid of the Genoa's, in a battle overcame his Uncle Mustephus, whom the Grecians did favour more. He razed and demolished the ancient city of Thessalonica, which was then a fair city, pleasant, rich, and well seated, which the Venetians then held. And when he understood that the friendship of George Lord of Servia would be much available unto him both to set and establish his own affairs, and to weaken the Christians, he sought by all means to win him to his side, and moreover he married his Daughter. And now being confident in his own strength, he besiegeth Belgrade. There were slain at this Siege 7000. Turks. After him there succeeded Mahumet the second. He having established his government by the murder of his Brother, took Constantinople in the year 1458. on the last day save one of May. Two years afterward he marched to Belgrade, but there having lost many of his men, he departed from thence wounded. Afterward he possessed himself of Bulgaria, Dalmatia, and Croatia, with all Rassia. He took also Trapezuntes and Mytilenes, with some other lands of Aegean Sea. he took also Eubaea and Theodosia, now called Caphas. He governed the Empire 32. years. Bajazet the second waged war with the Venetians; and took from them Naupailum, Methona, and Dyrrachium. And having depopulated and wasted all Dalmatia, he died by poison. His son Selymmus invaded the Empire. Who having taken Alcair the strongest city of Egypt, and the sultan being slain, he added all Alexandria and Egypt to his Empire, and took Damascus. Solyman the only son of Selimus succeeded his Father, and took Belgrade the strongest fortress, and bulwark not only of Hungary, but of all the Christian World. He took Rhodes, Strigonium▪ and ●uda, and other cities, and he besieged Vienna in Anstria, and at length died at Zygethus, in the year of his reign 47. Selimus the second succeeded after him, who made a Truce with the Emperor Maximilian for 8. years, and took Cyprus from the Venetians. He possessed himself of Tunetum and Goleta, and died in the year 1575. After whom succeeded Amurath, and after him Mahumet the third, who began his reign with the murder of his 18. Brethren. He hath 4. rich cities in these Territories, Constantinople, Alcairum, Aleppo, Taurisum. Constantinople was heretofore called Byzantium, of which we have spoke in Thrace. For it excelleth all other cities. The Turks have a great care to build spacious Meschites or Temples, and Carbarsara or Hospitals, also Baths, Conduits, Bridges, highways, and other public works, which the Turks do build very fair. The Church of Sophia in Constantinople is the fairest of all the rest, which remaineth still, as Bellonius witnesseth, and doth fare exceed the Roman Pantheon, where all the gods were worshipped. I omit the Turks royal Palace, and many ancient Monuments for brevity sake. The Ottoman government is Lordly. For the Turkish Emperor is so absolute a Lord within his own Dominions, that the Inhabitants are his Slaves and Subjects: neither is any one Master of himself, much less Lord of the House which he dwelleth in, or of the Land which he tilleth, except some Families in the city of Constantinople, to whom Mahomet the second in reward of some service did grant that privilege. THE HOLY LAND· THis famous Province of Syria, was heretofore called the Land of Chanaan the son of Cham, who possessed it. The Country whence so callod. It was called also the Land of Promise, or the promised Land, because God promised it to our father's Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. This Country when the ancient Inhabitants were beaten out, and the Israelites came in their place, began to be called Israel and judaea. Ptolemy and others do call it Palaestina, from the Palaestines a people of great note, who in the sacred Scriptures are called Philistines: the Christians do call it the Holy landlord. This Country is situate in the middle of the world, The Situation. between the Mediterranean Sea and Arabia, on which side beyond the River Jordan it is encompassed with a continued ridge of mountains, and so it reacheth from Egypt, as Herodotus will have it, or as others from the Lake Sirbon, even to Phaenitia. The bounds thereof are these; it hath on the East Syria and Arabia: on the South the Desert of Pharan, and Egypt: on the West the Mediterranean Sea: on the North the mountain libanon. The length of it reacheth on the North to the city of Dan, seated at the foot of the mountain Libanon (which was afterward called Caesarea Philippi and Paneas) & so on the South to the city Bearsebach, situate in the Tribe of Simeon over against the great Desert which is about 67. miles, every mile being an hour's journey. But the breadth which is to be taken from the Mediterranean Sea on the West to Jordan on the East side, doth contain in some places 16. and in other places 18. miles. Of all Countries it is chief commended for the wholesomeness of the air, and temperature of the Climate, for the Winter is not too cold, nor the Summer too hot. And all Writers both sacred and profane do praise it for the fruitfulness of the soil, the abundance of all kinds of fruits, The fertility of the soil. and the plenty of all things necessary for the sustentation and delectation of man's life. Moses' concerning this Country prophesied thus to the Israelites, Deut. Cap. 8. Vers. 7. For the Lord thy God bringeth thee into a good Land, a Land of brooks, of Water, of fountains, and depths, that spring out of Valleys and Hills, a Land of wheat, and Barley, and Vines, and figtrees, and Pomegranates, a Land of oil, Olive, and honey, a Land wherein thou shalt eat Bread without scarceness, thou shalt not lack any thing in it: a Land whose Stones are Iron, and out of whose Hills thou mayest dig brass, a Land flowing with milk and Honey. Josephus also and Pliny do praise the fertility of this Country. But of all those things which serve either for delight or medicinable use, the balsam is especially commended, which God heretofore gave to this part of the World, but now it wanteth it, also the aromatic sweet Spices, and Mastix, and two kinds of Nuts, the one called Almonds, and the other Pistack Nuts. In the mountains also there is Iron and brass. It hath abundance of sweet Springs, and pleasant meadows which are clothed with Flocks and herds of cattles, which do yield great store of milk. And here is good hunting of boars, goats, Hares, and Hawking after Partridges, stairs, and other Birds. Moreover, the Land of Chanaan had 31. Kings, which were Philistines, but after Israelites entered into this Country, the most part of the Philistines and ancient Kings were slain and droven out. And the Children of Israel were governed by captains about 450. years, until the Prophet Samuel. Neither did they rule by Succession, or Election, but it was a kind of Aristocracy, where the Seniors in every Tribe did govern, but afterward at the request of the people, God changed this form of government into a kingdom, and this government continued many years. For in process of time the Israelites suffered many calamities, until at length they lost their kingdom. For both sacred and profane Histories do witness, that this Nation had been subject to diverse changes, and had been vexed continually with wars, either through the disposition of the people, who could neither endure their own nor others government, or through their sins which provoked God's anger toward them, or through the felicity and happiness of this Country which tempted Strangers to invade them. Sometimes they were overcome, sometime carried away into captivity, so that they were unfit to live either in prosperity or adversity. Sometimes they were under the yoke of servitude, and in bondage to their neighbours, and sometimes to remote people fare off, as the Egyptians, Chaldaeans, Medes, Persians, Macedons, and Romans: and they never ceased to tread down and overthrow themselves, and their commonwealth by their evil counsel, until at length they fastened and nailed the son of God, and the Saviour of mankind, with their wicked hands to the cross, than which there could be no greater sin or impiety. After that there ensued new calamities and miseries. For Titus Vespasian having conquered Judaea took Jerusalem, and carried away many thousand Jews into Captivity, and many of them being slain by famine, pestilence, fire, and sword, he wasted and destroyed the Temple and all the sacred and profane buildings, in the year from the birth of Christ 73. which Christ himself while he lived here on Earth had foretold. Aelius Adrianus did re-edify the city, but he changed the Situation thereof. And the old Temple of Solomon lay ruinated and wasted, even until the year 363. when Julian the Apostata gave the Jews leave to re-edify it, who being dismayed by a miracle desisted from their enterprise, and left it off again. In the year 615. Chosr●es King of Persia took the city, and put 90000. men to the sword: but he being overcome and taken by Heraclius was punished for his cruelty. In the year 636. Haumer Prince of the Saracens subdued all Judaea THE HOLY LAND· PEREGRINATIO Israelitarum IN DESERTO map and it continued 450. years under the power and dominion of the Saracens. But in the year 1097. when it was decreed in the counsel of Clarimont in the time of Pope Vrban the second, that a Voyage should be made to recover the Holy Land, Godfr●y of Boloyne having raised a great Army of Christians, which consisted of 300000. Foot, and 100000. Horse, did beat out the Saracens. In the year 1185. Saladine King of Persia did restore the Saracens to their first estate. But not long after the Christians invaded them again. And the Saracens invaded them again in the year 1217. until at length after diverse mu●ations and changes, the Turks got possession of it in the year 1517. This Country containeth Idumaea, Judaea, Samaria, and Galiley. Idumaea beginneth from the mountain Cassius, or according to others from the Lake Sirbon, and stretche●h Eastward even to Judaea. There are these cities in it, Maresa, Rhinocorur●, Raphia, Anthedon, Ascalon, Asotus, and Gaza. Judaea is the most famous part of Palestine, being situate between the Mediterranean Seas and the Lake Asphaltites▪ and between Samaria and ●dumaea. It was so called from Judah which was the chief Tribe, in which there were many cities and towns, but the fairest of them all was Jerusalem the Metropolis of Judaea, and the most famous city in the World. In Ptolemies time it was called Ae●ia Capatolia, and now the barbarous Inhabitants do call it Coz or Godz, or Chutz. There are also other towns and famous places in Judaea, beside Jerusalem, as jericho, joppe which is now called I●ffa: Stratoes' tower, afterward call Caesar's tower, also Bethlehem; Chebron, or Hebron, before called Arbee▪ and Mambre, and Cariatharbe, that is, the city of four men. And the town Macherus with a strong Castle beyond Jordane. ●ere were also Sodom and Gomorrah, which were destroyed for their abominable wickedness. Samaria followeth which is situate in the middle between Judaea, and Galilee. It was so called from the Metropolis of the same name, which Amri King of Israel built, it is now called Sebaste: here are these towns Sichem, afterward called Neapolis, also Capernaum, Bethsaida, and Chorazin. Galiley is situate beweene the mountain Liba●us and Samaria; and it is divided into the higher and the lower: the higher is otherwise called the Galiley of the Gentiles, near to Tyre. The lower is situate by the Sea of Tiberias, or Genezareth. The cities in it are Naim, Cana, Nazareth, and Gadara. Butthe whole Country is situate between two Seas, and the River Jordane. It hath many Lakes which are Navigable, and have great store of good Fish. But the river Jordane which the Hebrews call jarden, runneth thorough all the length of this Country. This River as Jerome writeth, issueth from two fountains, not fare distant one from another, namely, ●or, and Dan, and afterward these two forked streams joining together do make the River Jordan. It hath two chief mountains Hermon on the East, and Tabor on the West, which are very high, and all the other mountains are but arms and parts of them. For Ebal, Bethoron, and Misha, or Maspha, and Be●el by Hermon: Gelboe, Gerizim, Sarona, and lastly Carmel near to the Sea, are but part of the mountain Tabor. There are also these mountains, Mount Zion, Mount Moriah, Mount Olivet, Mount Calvary, and others. It hath also many Woods, Wildernesses, and Groves. Here are many fair buildings, and especially at Jerusalem. But of all those works which were famous in ancient time, the chief is Mons Domus, and the Jebusians Tower, into which King David carried the ark of the Lord, and there is continued until salomon's Temple was built and consecrated, of which there are some ruins yet remaining, where it is thought that Christ supped at the time of the Passeover. There are also some Monuments of David and the kingdom of Judah. There was also David's House, which is still preserved, and called by the name of David's Tower. Here also some ruins of melo at the farthest part of the mountain Moriah. Here was salomon's famous Temple, which was 7. years building, and had 50000. men working daily at it. Concerning the magnificence and stateliness whereof you may read in Lib. 1. of the Kings, Cap. 6.7. & Chron. Lib. 2. Cap. 3. & 4. Concerning their laws and customs for brevity sake I will add nothing, but refer the Reader to the books of Moses, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy. ASIA THE less, which IS now CALLED Anatolia. The Country whence so called. ASIA the less so called to distinguish it from the greater, is now to be described: for so the Romans when they made a Province did call it after the name of the Continent. The Turks do call it now Anatolia, or A●atolia, as if you should say the East Country, from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which signifies the East, which Peter Bellonius showeth in his learned observations of his travels. And it is called of late the greater Turkey. Marius Niger delivers that the Low-Country-men call it new Turkey, and the Barbarians Rom, namely, the Northern part, which containeth Bythinia, Galatia, and Cappadocia. But they call the Southern Country, in which are Licia, Cicilie, and Pamphilia, Cottomanid●a. The Situation. The bounds of this Country on the East is the River Euphrates, on the South the Mediterranean Sea; on the West the Aegean Sea, or the Archipelagus of Greece: on the North it is washed with the Euxine Sea, and the greater Sea. It containeth therefore all that Chersonesus, which lieth between the Euxine, the Cilician, and Pamphilian Sea. The breadth of it according to Pliny is about 200. miles, namely, from the Isacan Bay, now called Golfo de Lajazzo, and the Amanian Haven, even to Trapezuntes which is on the Sea Coast, in which he consenteth with Herodotus, who saith that the Isthmus of the lesser Asia is 5. days journey. This Country is not inferior to any other both for the gentle temperateness of the air, and the fertility and goodness of the soil. Which Cicero witnesseth in these words. The custom and Revenues of other Provinces, The ●emper of the air O Citizens, are so small, that we are not content to undertake the defence of the Provinces for them: But Asia is so fat and fruitful, that it excelleth all other Countries, both for the fertility of the Fields, the variety of Fruits, fair Pastures, and diverse commodities, which are exported from thence. So that it was heretofore enriched with fruitful Fields, fat Pastures, and Gold-bearing Rivers. Besides it hath all things that can be desired, wanting nothing, but is content with her own commodities. It hath great store of Wine and oil. But it hath one shrewd inconvenience, which is, that it is often troubled with earthquakes, so that cities are overthrown by them: as in the reign of Tiberius Caesar 12. Cities in Asia fell down in one night, as Pliny reporteth, Lib. 2. In this Asia there were heretofore the great kingdoms of the Trajans', of Croesus, Mithridates. Antiochus, of the Paphlagonians, Galatians, Cappadocians, and others. It was first governed by Cyrus' King of Persia, The ancient government. afterward the Macedons, and Alexander's captains, together with Syria, Egypt, and Babylon did divide it amongst themselves, afterwards it was wasted by the Romans, and then by the Turks, so that it hath now nothing memorable in it: and it is all subject to the Turkish Emperor. Here are no Nobility THE LESSER ASIA· PEREGRINATIO PAULI In qua & omnis loca querit●● fit 〈◊〉 in acts et epistolis Apostolorum et Apocal●psi. describunt●● map by blood or descent, but all are equal, and the great Turk uses them as slaves, who hath here his Beglerbeys and Sangiacks in diverse Countries, and Provinces. Anatolia containeth these Countries, Pontus, Bythinia, Asia, properly so called, Lycia, Galatia, Pamphilia, Cappadocia, Cil●cia, and the lesser Armenia. Pontus and Bythinia, were heretofore divided and parted by the little River Sagaris flowing between them, afterward they were reduced into one Province, which is now called Birsia, or Be●sangial. It was heretofore Mithridates his kingdom. The chief cities are Chalcedon, Ni●●media, Cerasus, Prusa, by the mountain Olympus, where the great Turk kept his residence before he took Constantinople. There is also Nicaea and He●a●lea in Pontus. Asi● properly so called, is now called Sabrum, or Sacrum, it is bounderd on the East with Galatia, on the North with Pontus and Bythinia: the other parts are washed with the Sea. It containeth also within itself Phrygia, Lydia, both the Mysia●s, Caria, Aeolides, Jonia, and Dorid. Phrygia is twofold, the greater and the lesser, the greater lieth Eastward, in which there are few cities, but more Villages. There is also the city M●da●um near Sangarius, which was so called from Midas his Palace. There is also Apamaea the greatest city in Phrygia, not fare from the River Maeander. Also the town Docymeum, and the city Synnada. There is also Pessinus. In the lesser Phrygia or Troad●s there were Iliam▪ or Troy, which is so often mentioned in Homer and Virgil. Also Pergamus which King Attalus from a Castle did enlarge and change into a city: here Apollodorus the Rhetorician, and Galen were borne. Bellonius reporteth, that among the ruins of Troy there are fragments and pieces of Marble Sepulchers, foundations of Walls, old Towers, and colossuses yet remaining. There are also in this same Country the Promontory and town Sigaum, in which there is Achilles' tomb. Lydia or Meonia hath the city Sardeis, where Croesus his Palace was. Mysia near the Hellespont bordereth on Troas. In this Country there is Lampsacus, a Colony of the Patians', and Abydus of the Melesians. Caria is situate between Jonia and Lydia, the Metropolis hereof was heretofore Miletus, which now they falsely think is called Malaxo: for the ancients did call it Mylassa, which Pliny calleth the free city, Lib. 5. Cap. 21. There is also Magnesa near the River Maeander. On the shore was Jonia near the island Chius, in which heretofore was that famous city Ephesus. Aeolis is between this and L●sbu●, whose cities by the Coast side are Myrina, Cuma, now Castri; and Phocaea, now called Foglia Vecchia. Dorus is by the Carpathian Sea in the Chersonesus, the chief city whereof is Halicarnassus, here the Historians Herodotus, and Dionysius were borne, and Mausolus had his Palace here. Galatia, which is also called Gollogreece, is so called from the Frenchmen, who mingling themselves with the Grecians, did heretofore possess those parts, which lie by the Euxine Sea, between Pontus and Cappadocia. The cities in it are Ancyra, now called Anguri, famous for watered Chamlot which is made there of Goates-haire. Sinope was Mithridates his Country: Amisus now called Simiso. In this Country is Paphlagonia, which is now called Roni. Cappadocia which is now called Amasia, and it reacheth from Galatia to Antitaurus: on the South is Ciliciae: on the North the Euxine Sea. The length of it is more than 300000. miles Here was sometimes the flourishing Kingdom of the Amazons, whom Titianus, as Isid●●●s witnesseth doth elegantly call One-breasted Amazon's. The cities and towns herein are Trapezus, Themis●yra, Amas●a, where Strabo was borne, Iconium and Maza. Lycia is next to Caria. It hath these chief cities Pa●ara and Telmessum. Pamphilia follows which is parted by the River cataracts from Lycia. In it there were these cities Sida, Attalia, and Aspendum. It is now together with Cilicia called Caramania. The Metropolis of Cilicia is now called Hama, the ancients called it Tarsus, here S. Paul was borne, being an ancient University by the River Cydnus. Strabo doth much commend it. There is also the town Adena and Heraclea by the mountain Taurus. Armenia the lesser reacheth even to Eu●hrates, but on the West it is bounderd with Cappadocia. The Rivers are Iris, which is now called Casalma●h, also Halis, Ottom●ngiu●h, Parthenius, Dolap, Sangaris, Sangri, which do all run into the Euxine Sea. Into the Propontick Sea these Rivers do run, namely, Ascanius, Rhindacus, Aesopus, and Granicus; and into the Hellespont these Rivers, Simois, and Scamander, which is also called Xanthus. Into the Agaean Sea these Rivers do run, Ca●●us, Hermus, Caistrus, Maeander, which as Pruseus reporteth, maketh a hundred windings and turnings. Lastly, there do run into the Mediterranean Sea these Rivers, Calbis, Xanthus, Limyrus, cataracts, and others. The Seas are the Euxine Sea, the Aegaean Sea, and Pamphylian, the Propontis, the Hellespont, the Icarian, the Myrtoan, and Rhodiensian Seas. And these Seas are very convenient, both for importing and bringing in all kind of Merchandise, and also for fishing, by which they reap much profit. The chief mountains are Horminium in Pontus and Mysium, which is also called Olympus. The Synnadican mountains are famous for Stone-Quarries, there is also Ida in Phrygia which is memorable for the ancient contention of the Goddesses for the Golden Ball, and Paris his judgement which he gave there, also Gold-bearing Tmolus in Lydia, Argaeum in Caeppadocia, Amanum, now called Monte Negro in Cilicia, on which there do grow high Cedars and and Juniper, also the mountain Sabina, which hath great store of Plants. There are also Dindyma and the mountain Chimaera, which flameth like Aetna, and the flame thereof as Pliny witnesseth is increased by casting on water, and extinguished or quenched with dung. There is also the mountain Taurus which beginneth here, on the top whereof there are Lions, in the middle of it which hath pleasant pastures, there are goats, and at the bottom Serpents. Whence the Poets do fain that it is a Monster which vomiteth and spiteth fire, having a head and breast like a Lion, a belly like a goat, and the tail of a Dragon, and that Bellerophon was sent to kill this chimaera. There are also other mountains as Antitaurus, and Scordiscus, which for brevity sakes we omit. I come to the public works. There was heretofore in Jonia in the city of Ephesus the Temple of Diana, the most famous and most magnificent Temple in the World, and accounted one of the 7. wonders of the World. Here were also many Hospitals for Strangers, and for the sick, which they called Carbachara. Moreover, there are no inns or places of receipt for Travellers, in all those Provinces of which are subject to the Turk, except it be those public Houses; which were built by diverse means, but this was the most usual. The Turkish nobleses when they were grown rich, being willing to do some pious work in their life time, did out of their zeal build such Houses, for they had no kin to bestow it on, and therefore thinking that should do a good work for the public good, by raising such Structures and Buildings, they did therefore build either some bridge or an hospital called Carbachara, unto which there was a Temple adjoining, and next to it a Bath. THE island OF Cyprus, with THE lands STALIMENE, Chius, MITYLENE, NEGROPONTE, CERIGO, AND RHODES. CYPRUS is one of the greater lands of the Mediterranean Sea, which was so called either from Cyprus the Daughter of Cynica, or from the Cyprus tree, which is proper to this island. It lieth in the middle of the Issican Bay between Silicia and Syria: on the East it hath the Syrian Sea, and the Issican Bay, which is commonly called Golfo de Lajazzo, on the West the Pamphilian Sea: on the South the Egyptian Sea: on the North it looketh toward Cylicia, which is now called Turcomannia, according to others Caramania. The compass of it is 427. miles, the length of it 200. as Bordonius witnesseth. It hath for the most part an unpleasant, and unwholesome air, in regard of the exhalations and uproars which arise from the Lakes. Yet the whole island is very fruitful. For it produceth all things necessary both for necessity and delicacies: as wheat, Barley, and other kinds of grain: also excellent Wine that may compare with Crete Wine: also oil, Sugar, Honey, Salt, Oranges, Citrions, lemons, Dates, and other excellent fruit. Also Gold, Cotton, wool, Saffron, Coriander seed, silk, and what not? also emeralds, crystal, Iron, and Allome: and especially such great store of brass, which it is thought was first found there, so that it was called Brazen Cyprus. There is also a kind of stuff made of goat's hair, which is called Chamlot. Diodorus Siculus. Lib. 16. writeth that 9 Kings did govern this island, which were all subject to the King of Persia. It had also Greek Tyrants. We read that heretofore it had 15. famous cities, which are now for the most part decayed and ruinated. The chiefest of them were Paphos, now called Bapho: also Palae Paphos, where the Inhabitants do affirm that Venus came first out of the Sea: there is also Sali●i●● which is seated in a pleasant Bay of the East shore, from whence there is a convenient passage to Syria. It was afterward called Const●n●●●▪ and Epiphanius was Bishop thereof. There were also the cities Amathus and Ceraun●a. But now the chiefest are Nicotia and Famag●●●. But out of the mountain Olympus, there do run two great Rive●s Ly●us and L●pethus, the former runneth Southward, the latter Northward. The other streams may be rather called Torrents than Rivers, because they are sometimes dry, and then the Inhabitants do want water extremely. There are diverse mountains in this island, but the highest of them all is Olympus, which they call Trohodon▪ which is beautified with all kind of trees, and hath many Monasteries on it, in which the Calojerians dwell. The compass of it is 54. miles. STALIMENE. LEMNOS is an island of the Aegaean Sea, which the Turks and Italians do now call Stalimene: it is over against Thrace, between the Chersonesus of Thrace, and Ath●n a mountain of Macedon, the compass of it is 100 miles. On the East side it is dry and barre●: but between the South and the West the Fields are very fruitful, and do bring forth wheat, Pulse, Pease, Beanes, Wine, flax, and hemp. The Lemnian Earth is digged forth now, as heretofore with many superstitious Ceremonies, and that every year on the 6. day of August, but not at other times. For it is forbidden upon pain of death, that none come to dig of it, either secretly or openly. The place out of which it is digged is called Vulcan's mountain. This island hath abundance of Bay-horses, which go softly, and do neither pace nor trot. It hath also Serpents. Here were heretofore the cities Myriva and Ephestias,. But now the latter is ruinated and desolate, and called Cochino. The other is a small town, seated on a Peninsula which is joined to the island by a small Isthmus or tongue of Land: it is now called Lemnos. CHIOS· 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 graece, Snow. THe island Chios was so named, either from the Snow, or from the Nymph Chion. Heretofore it was called Aetolia as Ephorus reporteth. It is situate between Samos and Lesbus, over against Erythra. The compass of it is above a hundred miles. Chios hath excellent good Wine, so that as Strabo reporteth there are Clusters of Grapes which do weigh 6. pound. It hath also good figs, and a kind of Marble which was much esteemed at Rome. And it alone of all the rest beareth Mastic. And heretofore it was so fertile and fruitful, that it was called the storehouse or barn of Rome. It hath also great store of tame Partridges, which run up and down the Fields, and the Streets. Here are 36. Towns. The chief city is ●hia, which hath a convenient Haven for Ships to ride in. It is all Mountainous. It hath these Promontaries Posidium, Phanaeum, Arvisium, from whence come Arvisian Wines, which are now called Malmesies. In this Country THE island OF Cyprus. map CYPRUS map Stalimini. map Chios map Mitilene. map Negroponte. map Cerigo. map Rhodus. map tun the Tragedian, Theopompus the Historian, and Theocritus the Sophister was borne. And some suppose that Homer was borne here▪ Cicero in his Oration for Archias saith, The Colophonians do say that Homer was their Citizen, the Chians do challenge him to be theirs, the Salaminians do account him theirs, and the Smyrnians reckon him their Citizen. And therefore they dedicated a chapel to him in their town. And many others do contend and strive for him. MITYLENE. LESBUS or Mitylena, which is now called Metelin from the chief city, lieth over against Phrygia, and is distant from the Continent 7. miles and an half. Some report that the compass of it is 168. miles. And others say 130. miles. It hath a wholesome air, fruitful fields, and good fruits. Here it the best Corne. It yields the best Wine, which is more esteemed at Constantinople than other wines, and for the most part it is of a pale colour between red and white. Here is also Marble, which is bluer than a Touchstone: here is also the precious stone called Achates, which being worn, cheereth the heart, and driveth away care and sorrow. It doth breed strong lusty Horses. but of low stature. Heretofore there were 5. Towns in it, Ant●ssa, Pyrrha, Eress●s, C●ravi, & Muyl●n●, now Metelino, being the Prince-Towne of the whole island, which hath a Castle and a pleasant fruitful soil, but now it is for the most part ruinated and fallen down. This island hath two convenient Havens. NEGROPONTE. EUBOEA now called Nigropontus, or Nigroporte on the South thrusteth forth the Promontory Geresto, and Capha●eum: on the North Caeneum, it is no where broad, and yet the narrowest place is two miles over: but it is long, and lieth over against ●ae●tia, and is separated from the shore by a narrow strait. Heretofore it was joined to Bae●tia. The compass of it is 365. miles. This island hath abundance of corn, Pulse, Wine, oil, and Trees fit for Building of Shops. The Metropolis was heretofore challis now it is called Nigr●p●n●e after the name of the island. It is famous for the death of A●ist●th who died here for grief, when he could not find out the cause of the flowing and ebbing of the Sea 7. times by day, and seven times b● night Although Suia●s reporteth that he died not for grief● but that he was poisoned, and L●ert●us saith that he died by sickness. There are also the city Eretria, where Simonides the Lurick Poet wa● borne: there is also Cha●istu● which Stephanus calleth Chironia and Aegea, now it is called Garisto, which was famous heretofore for Marble, there are also Heliaea, sirrah, Nesos, O●●halia. Strabo writeth that there are two Rivers in this island Cerus and Neleus▪ which are of diverse natures. For if beasts drink out of one of them, their hair groweth white, but if they drink of the water of the other River, their hide and hair groweth black. There is an arm of the Sea, which Livy calleth the Euborian Bay, which is a violent Sea, and floweth and ebb●th 7. times by day and 7. times by night, with such a violent course, that no Ship can sail against it. There is also the mountain ●apha●●us▪ famous for the shipwreck of the Grecians as they returned from Tr●y▪ and for the death of Pa●amedes at Troy, the son of E●ripides N●●plius King of the Euboean island. CERIGO. PTOLEMIE calls it Cythera. Pliny heretofore called it Porpyris: and ●u●●a hius calleth it P●rphyrusa, from the great store of Porphirie Marbles which i● in the mountains: It is now called Cerig●●● is th● first island of the Aegaean Sea on the West over-against the laconic 〈◊〉. It 〈◊〉 it from the shore of Peloponnesus 5. miles, and it is 60. miles in compass. It hath a town of the same name, and many Havens, which are not safe and secure, for there are many Rocks which lie scatteringly round about this island. RHODES·S THERE remaineth in this Table the island of Rhodes. This as Pliny witnesseth was heretofore called Ophtusa, Asteria, Aethraea, Trin●●hia, Corimbia, A●abiria, and Macarta. It is distant from the continent of Asia 20. miles. The compass of it is 140. miles. It hath a temperate and gentle air: and it was consecrate to the sun, because there is no day wherein the sun doth not shine upon it. The soil is fruitful, and the meadows fertile, and it hath great store of fruit Trees, of which many are always green. It hath now but one strong city of the same name, which is situate in the Eastern part of the island, partly on a steep Hill, and partly on the Sea Coast. It hath a fair and safe Haven, and it is well fortified with a double Wall, thirteen high Towers, five Castles, and other Forts and bulwarks. And it hath an University which heretofore was as famous as that at Massils, Athens, Alexandria, and ●arsus: and it had a brazen Colossus of the sun, which was seventy Cubits high, which after it had stood 56. years, it was thrown down by an Earthquake, and when it lay on the ground it was a wonderful sight to behold. For a man of a good stature could not fathom or embrace his Thumb. And the Fingers were greater than most Statues, and when it was broke, his Belly did gape like a great Cave. This Colossus was making twelve years, and three hundred Talents of brass went to the making of it, and within there were great stones laid, that might make the work stand firm. The Sultan jaded 700. Camels with the brass of this Statue. THE kingdom OF PERSIA, OR THE EMPIRE OF THE SOPHI. THE Persian or Sophian Empire, as it was renowned heretofore, so now also it is very famous. The Country The Inhabitants are Persians. They are called also Ayami, or Azamij, from the kingdom of Azamia, which some think was heretofore called Assyria: they were called Persians from Persides, and Cheselbas' from the red Cap or hat which they used to wear. They were called Sophians from Prince Sophos. The kingdom of Persia is situate between the Turkish Empire, The Situation. the Tartarians, the Zagatheans, the kingdom of Cambaia, and between the Hyrcanian or Caspian Sea, and the Persian Bay. It hath thereof on the East the Indies and the kingdom of Cambaja, from which it is separated and parted by the mountains and deserts: on the North are the Tartars, near the River Albianus or Oxus, the rest is enclosed with the Caspian Sea: on the West are the Turks near the River Tigris. and the Lake Giocho: on the South it is washed with the Persian Bay, and the Indian Sea, which is a large space of ground, for it containeth 38. degrees of longitude from the East to the West. And from the South to the North 20. degrees. Concerning the temper of the air of Persia, Q. Curtius, Lib. 5. writeth thus. There is no wholesommer Country in all Asia: for the air is temperate, here a continued shady mountain doth qualify the heat thereof: and there it is joined to the Sea which doth cherish it with a temperate warmth. But this Country is not all of one quality, nor of one soil. That part which lieth toward the Persian Bay, in regard it is watered with Rivers: and also that part toward the Caspian Sea, having pleasant Rivers, & a mild gentle air, are both happy and fruitful, and do yield all kinds of fruits, and do breed all kinds of living creatures. It hath abundance of wheat, Barley, Millet, and the like grain, and also metals and precious Stones, and Paulus Venetus witnesseth that it hath great plenty of Wine. The other parts are desolate by reason of the heat and dryness. Moreover the Persians were at first an obscure Nation, but they grew famous afterward by their King Cyrus, who having gotten the Empire Media and Lydia, joined it to Persia, and so having conquered Asia, and subdued all the East, he left it a fair and flourishing kingdom. Cambyses succeeded his Father, who added Egypt to the Empire, after whom Persia continued in one Estate until Da●ius reigned; who being conquered by Alexa●der of Maced●n, lost his life together with his kingdom. It was governed by Kings 230. years, as Q. Curtius affirmeth. Lib. 4. and the Prophet Jeremiah doth assent unto him at the 9 Chapter of Daniel. But now the Persian Empire which is subject to the great sophy, is accounted one of the most potent Empires of all the East, which though it were sometimes oppressed by the Saracens, and sometimes by the Tartars, yet it grew up again in the reign of King Ishmael. The Countries which are subject to the Persian Empire are these, Media, Assyria Susiana, Mesopotamia, Persis, Parthia, Hyrcania, Marg●a●a, Bactriana, Par●pamissus, Aria, Drangiana, Gedrosia, and Carmania. Media is now called Servan, which is situate between Persia, and the Hyrcanian Sea, it hath on the East Hyrcania and Parthia; on the West the greater Armenia and Assyria. It is divided into the greater or the Southern, and the Northern Atropatia. The latter is colder, and therefore less inhabited. The chief city is Sm●chia, there are moreover these cities, Derb●nt, Eres, Sechi, and Giavot. The greater is more inhabited: it hath also the city Tauris which is placed at the foot of O●ontis, being 8. days journey distant from the Caspian Sea. The compass of it is almost 16. miles, in which it is supposed that there are 200000. Citizens. The Ancients did call it E●batana, where the Kings of Persia do dwell in Summer. In the same Country there are Turcomian, ●aru, Sus●an, Nassiva, Ardavil, and Marant. Assyria which is now called Arzerum, hath on the East Media, on the West Mesopotamia: on the North Armenia, on the South ●usiana. It had heretofore these Provinces, Arrapach●tes, Adiabena, and Sittacena: the city Ninive is by Tigris, which is 60. miles in compass. Susiana is now called Chus or Cusistan: it was so named from Susis a chief city, which is 15. miles in compass▪ and was so called from the lilies which grew there, as Atheneus noteth, for Susum in the Persian language signifies a Lilly. Mesopotamia, which in Scripture is called Padan Aram, is now called D●arbecha, it is situate between the Rivers Euphrates and Tigris, whence it was so named, because it lieth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, or in the middle between two Rivers: this Country hath a diverse situation: part of it the Rivers do fertilise or make fat: part of it is dry and barren, and without grass, or Trees. The chief cities are O●pha, which is 7. miles in compass, and Ca●amil which is fare greater than it being the Metropolis of Mesopotamia, which Selimus the Turkish Emperor took from the Sophi. Merdin is the seat of the patriarch of Chaldaea: and Mosus of the patriarch of the Nertorianians, whose authority reacheth even to the Indies and Cathaja. In Persidis, which they call now Farsi, or Parsitum, there is the chief city sirrah, which was heretofore called Pers●polis, which was the seat of the Magi. Pliny calls it the head city of the Persian kingdom, and Q. Curtius' the royal Palace of the East. Hyrcania which is now called Grigta, or Cor●a, or Dargame●t, is next unto the Caspian Sea, which is therefore called the Hyrcanian Sea. It hath these cities Hyrcana, which the Scythians call THE kingdom OF PERSIA· PERSICUM REGNUM map Carizath, also Besta, and Mesandra. Margiana which is now called Iselbas', is bounderd on the North with the River Oxus. The chief city is Jodion, which was anciently called Antiochia. Bactrina, now called Batter, or Charassa, is a part of Tartary. The cities are Bactra, which is now called Bochara, and also Istigias. Paropamissus is a part of Bactriana by the mountain Paropamissus, it is now called Candahar, or Amblestam. The chief city is Candabar which is a famous Mart town. Aria is so called from the Metropolis thereof Eri, which is 13. miles in compass. Carmania which is called Circa, or Chermaine reacheth to the Indian Sea, even to Gedrosia, having many cities and Havens. The Metropolis is Chirmain. There are also in Carmania these kingdoms, Ma●ram, Era●a, Guadel, and Paran. Some do falsely suppose Gesia to be Guzarate, seeing Guzarate is the kingdom of Cambaja. Babylon is situate between the Persian Bay and Mesopotamia, and on the right and left hand it is enclosed with the deserts of Susia, and Arabia, is was so named from Babylon the chief city thereof. Chaldaea joineth to it. In Chaldaea was the city Vr, which Josephus calleth Vra, from whence Abraham being admonished by God removed and went to Haran in Mesopotamia. This kingdom hath many Rivers, as Canac, Araxes, and ●i●us, which do water the Southern part of Media. In Assyria is the River Tigris. In Susania the River Enelaeus: Mesopotamia hath the River Euphrates: In Margiana Oxus, Arius and Margis. Bactria hath the Navigable River Ochus, and others: in Aria are the Rivers Arius, Toncletus, Arapenes, and others. It hath also diverse mountains, as Orontes in Media, and the mountain Coronus in Hyrcania. Also the mountain Taurus which cutteth thorough the middle of Persia, which hath diverse names given it by the people that dwell near it. It hath also many woods, especially Parthia is very woody, and the Northern part of Hyrcania which hath great woods, which have store of oaks, Pinetrees, and Firre-trees, and are full of wild Beasts, as Tigers, Panthers, and Libards. Also Aria is full of Woods and mountains, as also all Persia. Concerning the public works, there are many stately and magnificent Buildings in this kingdom, and especially in Babylon. As that magnificent Bridge in the city of Babylon, which the Queen Semiramis built over Euphrates, concerning which see Munster, Lib. 5. who also in the same book describeth a strange Garden which Semiramis caused to be planted. In the city Susia was the Castle Susa, in which the Kings of Media dwelled, which as Cassiodorus reporteth Memnon built with stones laid in Gold in stead of mortar: this is one of the 7. wonders of the world. But of these things enough, I come to their manners. They created their Kings out of one Family. He that did not obey the King had his head and arms cut off, and his carcase was afterward left unburied. They had all of them many Wives, and many Concubines, which they kept for offspring sake, that they might have Children by them. They never consulted of weighty matters but when they had their Cups about them, for they supposed that they could then determine better of matters than when they were sober. Acquaintance and equals did salute one another with a kissi. The 〈◊〉 ●●rious did show reverence by outward gestures. They buried their dead bodies in the ground, and anointed them with wax. It was counted a heinous offence to laugh or spit before the King. Concerning the burying of their dead others do write the clean contrary, namely, that the Persians did bring forth the bodies of their dead without the city into the Fields, and there cast them forth naked to be devoured by Dogs and ravenous fowls. And moreover that they would not suffer the bones of the dead to be buried or interred. And when any carcase was not presently devoured by the fowls and the wild Beasts, they accounted it an unlucky sign, superstitiously believing that that man had a wicked impure soul, and therefore worthy of Hell, and his neighbours did lament him as a man who after this life had no hope of Felicity. But if he were soon devoured by the Beasts, they judged him happy. But now the Persians are more soft and gentle in their manners and behaviour then either the Turks, the Tartarians, or the Saracens. They are by nature liberal, and do love civility: and they reverence Learning and Arts, but especially astrology, physic, and poesy. They use Parents and Brethren with much respect: and Nobility of blood is greatly esteemed: wherein they differ from the Turks, which make no differences of blood or dissent. Moreover, they do entertain and use strangers courteously: but yet they are very jealous. So that they suffer not their Wives to come in a stranger's sight, though in other matters they use them with great respect, contrary to the manner of the Turks, who use their Wives like slaves. The Persian women are very fair. They do addict themselves to mechanic Arts, and especially weaving of silk stuffs which are transported thorough all Syria, and other Eastern Countries. They did feed heretofore on the fruit of the Turpentine Tree, and on acorns, and wild pears: their daily food after running, or other exercises of the body was hard bread, their drink was water. They get much by buying and selling of pearls, and sweet Spices, but especially of silk, of which here is great store. TARTARY, OR, THE GREAT cham's EMPIRE. TARTARY is a very large kingdom: for besides a great part of Europe, it containeth all Sarm●●a in Asia, with Scythir and Serica, which they now call Cathajo. It was so called from the River Tartoro, which watereth that part which we call Magog, and the Inhabitants Mo●gull. It is situate in the North, on the East it hath the most potent kingdom of China; on the South India, the Rivers Ganges and Oxus, on the West the Caspian Sea and Poland, from thence it confineth on Moscovie, and on the North the freezing Sea, which part is thought to be undiscovered and habited. The air and Climate is very intemperate, & there is such horrid Thunder and Lightning in Summer, that many have been slain by it: now it is very hot, and by and by cold, so that thick snows do fall down. And there are oftentimes such violent storms of wind, that they will blow men off from their Horses, and stay them as they ride, and overturn Trees by the roots, and do much other harm beside. It never raineth there in Winter, but often in Summer, but so sparingly, that it doth scarcely moisten the Earth. But yields good store of wheat, Rice, and other Fruits: & it hath abundance of silk, Ginger, cinnamon, Pepper, Cloves, Rhucbarb, and Sugar: also musk. Pitch, and in some places Gold and Silver. In some places Wine is made, but all the Province of Cathaja hath no Wine. There is also a black kind of stone which is digged out of the mountains, and serveth for fuel; and they are wont to lay them on their fire, for want of wood. Moreover here are great store of Oxen, goats, and Swine, and especially an incredible sort of Horses, and cattles. We read in the Tartarian Epistles that the Tartarian Emperor doth keep 10000 white Mares, whose milk serveth him for drink. And moreover that he keepeth 20000. Huntsmen, and 10000 Falconers. And that this Country is full of fowl, as Pheasants, craves, and the like. In that part of Tartary which the Zavolhensian Tartarians do possess, they report that there is a kind of seed like to the seed of a melon or Pompey, but not so long, which if it be sowed, a Plant will spring and grow up, which they call Boranetz, that is, the lamb. For it groweth almost three foot high in the figure and shape of a lamb, which it resembleth both for the feet, the hooves, the ears, and the whole body except the horns. And in stead of horn it hath strange hair like horn. It is covered with a thin skin, which the Inhabitants TARTARY: TARTARY map do pluck from it, and cover their heads with it. They report that the inward pith of it is like the meat of a Crabfish: and that if it be wounded or cut, blood will run from it. It is very sweet, and the root having put forth of the ground, will grow up as high as one's middle. Beside this is more wonderful: as long as it hath other herbs growing round about it, so long it doth live like a lamb in a pleasant Pasture, but when they are gone it doth whither and dye, which hath been often tried. And which is most strange, Wolves and other ravenous beasts do most desire it. In the city Quelinfu there are Hens, which in stead of Feathers have black hair like Cats, but yet they lay excellent eggs. They do call the first Emperor of Tartary, who got the kingdom and established laws therein Changius Canes, or Cham. Paulus Venetus calleth him Cinchis. He lived in the year of Christ 1202. Before him this Nation lived barbarously, without manners, laws, or civil government, being of no notes in Scythia, and living by keeping of cattles. The other Princes descended from this Changius. He quickly enlarged the Empire, from the Country of Syn● and the Ocean even to the Caspian Sea. His son was Jocucham, who begot Zaincha the third Emperor, whence some did call B●thi. He wasted Russia, Poland, Silesia, Moravia, and Hungary. Bathi begot the fourth Emperor Temi● Cutlu, who was that Tamburlaine, who is well known in Histories for his extreme Tyranny, who wasted all Asia, and entered even into Egypt. He overcame the Turkish Emperor Bajazet, and having taken him prisoner, put golden fetters on him, and carried him in a Cage thorough Asia. The fift Emperor begotten by Temir Cutlu was Temir Gzar, who fight against the Christians in Prussia, was slain there. The sixth Emperor begotten by Temir Gzar was Macmectzar. His son Amectzar was the seventh Emperor. He begot Sziachmet the eighth Emperor. Tartary is divided into many parts, the lesser which lieth toward Europe between Boristhenes and Tanais, and containeth the Taurican Chersonesus, of which we have spoke in the description of Europe. Also Tartaris deserta, in which there are many Kine: Zagatar which is Scythia within Imaus: Cathaja, with the kingdom of Tangut, which is the ancient Scythia beyond Ima●s: and lastly ancient Tartary which was unknown to Ptolemy. The Metropolis of this kingdom is Cambalu, by the bank of the River Polisangus, which is 24. miles in compass. There are 12. Gates, and as many Suburbs. It is a Mart town, and very rich in pearls, Gold, Silver, and silk. They report that every day a thousand Carts loaden with silks, and brought hither out of China, besides other commodities. Moreover there are many famous cities, as Samarcauda built by Tamburlaine: Caindo, is a city famous for Merchandizing, in the farthest part of Tartary, and many others, which for brevity sake I omit. There are many Lakes in Tartary, so that it would be tedious to reckon them, but yet we will name some of the chiefest. In the Province Caniclu, there is a Lake in which there is such store of pearls, that they would be of no esteem, nor nothing worth, if every one might carry away as many as he listed. Where it is forbidden on pain of death, that no man shall presume to fish in this Lake for pearls, without leave and licence from the great Cham. This Lake also is full of fish. There is another Lake in the Province Caraim which is very full of Fish, being an hundred miles in compass and others. It is watered with many Rivers, among which is the great River Pulisachnis. This River runneth into the Ocean, and many boats loaden with commodities do come up it. There is also the River Caromora, which is so broad, and deep, that it hath no Bridge over it: but yet it rolleth into the Sea: There is also Quiantu, which is half a mile broad, and very deep and full of fish: also Quian which as Paulus Venetus writeth, is thought to be one of the greatest Rivers in the world. For the breadth of it in some places is 10. miles, in others 8. miles, and in some 6. miles. The length of it is 100 days journey: I omit other matters, and so pass to the public works and Buildings. The first is a fair great Marble Palace, beautified with Gold, which was built by the great Cham in the city Ciandu. And there is another in the same city, and another in the city Cambalu, built very curiously, and it is about 4. miles in compass, every Quadrangle containing a mile. It hath a very thick wall, which is 10. paces high. The outward superficies of it is white and red. In the four corners of the wall there is a fair great Palace, which is in stead of a Castle. And so likewise in the middle of the fore walls there is a fair Palace built, so that there are 8. Palaces in all. In these they keep their Armour, their warlike Furniture, their Ordnance, their bows, arrows, Quivers, spurs, Bridles, lances, Bowstrings, and other things necessary in war, and every several kind of Armour is laid up and kept in several Palaces. But in the middle of them, or the innermost Court is the King's Palace, in which the King dwelleth. This Palace hath no Chambers, but the lower Pavement thereof is raised 10. hand breadths from the ground: The roof is very high, and adorned with Pictures, the walls of the Court yards and dining-roomes, do glister with Gold and Silver. At the first entrance there are fair Pictures to entertain the eye, and warlike Histories drawn forth with gold and lively colours. The great Cham hath twelve Barons in his Court, who are governors of his 34. Provinces: and it is their Office to appoint two Rectors or governors in every Province, and they are to provide things necessary for the King's Army wheresoever it be, and they acquaint the King with their purposes, who by his authority confirmeth their determinations. Malefactors are punished in Tartary after this manner. If any one hath stolen some small matter, which doth not deserve death, he is beaten 7. times with a staff or cudgel: and hath 17. blows or strokes given him at a time, or 27. blows, or 47. according to the quality of his offence: until at last they come to an hundred and 10. stripes or strokes. And some do die upon this beating. But if any one have stolen a Horse or any other thing that deserveth death, he hath a Sword thrust thorough him. But he that will buy out his life, he must restore nine times as much as that which he stole was worth. If any man or woman be taken in adultery they are put to death by the Law. The Tartarians are divided into Hordes, which words signifies amongst them a Tribe or Company. And as they live in several Provinces fare distant one from another, so they are as fare distant and different one from another in their manners and kind of life. The men are of a strong square set stature, having broad fat faces, dark hollow eyes, having great rough Beards, but the rest of their hair is shaved: they are strong of body, and bold in courage, and can endure want and labour: when they are on Horseback, if they chance to be hungry or thirsty, they cut their horse's veins, and so drink his blood. It is a profane and barbarous Nation, who make war their right, and strength and power their law. Many of them have no houses, but do live in Carts. And because they wander from place to place, they do usually direct their course by the stars, and especially by the North Pole. They do not tarry long in one place, for they think it a great unhappiness to continue long in the same place. They have on use of money, and therefore they exchange one thing for another. They say that they are Ismaelites, and received the law of Mahomet in the year 1246. The Tartars do feed on gross meat, and especially on flesh, and that raw, or half sod, and on milk, and Cheese, but they abstain from Hogs-flesh. They drink Mares milk, which they do so temper, that it is like white wine, and is a savoury well-tasted drink. They feed very sluttishly, for they neither use Table-clothes or Napkins, neither do they wash their hands, bodies, or Garments. They drink also Water and milk, and a kind of beer made of Millet. THE kingdom OF CHINA· CHINA is a large and potent kingdom. The Inhabitants do call it Tame, and themselves Tangis. Ptolemy calleth them Sinas, which Ortelius liketh of, whom the most do follow, or their neighbours the Cathajans', which Mercator doth more approve of. All this Country is situate by the Eastern Ocean, and it is thought to be the farthest Country Eastward. The bounds thereof on the East are the Eastern Sea; on the South the Province of Cauchinchina; on the West Brachmana: on the North the Tartarians, a warlike Nation, from whom they are divided by the mountains, and a long Wall, which do reach 500 miles. The Historians of China do report that this Wall was built long since by a King whose name was Tzinzous, after that by his wisdom he had freed the Inhabitants of this Country from the Tyranny of the Tartars, which they had endured 93. years. This Country by reason of the goodness of the air and soil, and the industry of the people is very fruitful. For the men are not slothful but laborious, so that they scorn to live idly. Whence it comes to pass that every corner of this Country doth produce and bring forth something. They sow the dry ground with wheat and Barley. The plain wet moorish places, with Rice, which they sow four times every year. The Hills and mountains have abundance of Pine-trees, between which they sow Millet and Pulse. So that every place and field beareth some fruit: and there are every where Gardens full of Roses, and diverse kinds of flowers and fruits. They have great store of hemp and flax, and Woods of Mulberry Trees, for keeping of silkworms. Moreover there is great store of Gold, Silver, brass, Iron, and other metals, also precious Stones, pearls, musk, Sugar, and Rheubarb: and that is thought to be the best which is brought from thence thorough Persia by Land: for some think that the Sea doth take away much virtue from it. This kingdom also doth produce and yield a medicinable kind of wood, which the people of China do call Lampala, and we Radix Chinae, or the China root: and it is commonly used thorough all the Indies, against Impostumes, the palsy, and the French disease. The root of it is hard and heavy, and of a white colour. There are infinite store of cattles on the mountains, and in the meadows. The Woods are full of boars, Foxes, Hares, coneys, Sables, Martin's, and other beasts of the same kind, whose skins are much used for lining of Garments. So that it is both pleasant and profitable hunting of them. There are also great plenty of Birds, especially water fowl, and such great store of Ducks, that in Canton which is one of the least cities of this kingdom, 10. or 12. thousand ducks are spent in one day. And though this Country have great store of fowl, yet they make them increase by this means. In the Spring time they lay two or three thousand eggs in the Sand, by the heat and warmth whereof young ducks are hatched. And they do the same in the Winter time but then they do not lay their eggs in the Sand, but under a Wicker Basket or Pannier, on which they strew warm ashes, the heat whereof in some few days doth hatch the eggs. This Country is under one King and Monarch, whom the people call Lord of the World, and son of Heaven. There are in it 250. chief cities, whose names do end in Fu: which signifies a city: as Cotonfu, Panquinfu. And their towns, which are many do end in Cheu. There are innumerable sort of Villages which are inhabited, by reason of their continual tillage and Husbandry. All the cities are situate by the bank of some Navigable River, & fortified with strong walls, and deep ditches. There are many pleasant Lakes, as the round Lake in the Province of Sancius, which was made by an Inundation in the year 1557. which is memorable in regard that 7. Cities, besides towns and Villages, and a great number of people were drowned in it, only one Boy saved in the body of a Tree. The Rivers and the Seas are full of Fish. And this Country because it bordereth on the Sea, and hath many Navigable Rivers, is very populous both by Sea and landlord. The Gates of their cities are very magnificent and stately built. The streets are as straight as if they were made by a line, and so broad, that 10. or 15. men may ride together in a rank, and these are distinguished and severed one from another with triumphal Arches, which do grace the city very much. The Portugals do report that they saw in the city Fuchus a tower, which was built on 14. Marble Pillars, which were 40. hand breadth high, and 12. broad. This is such a curious, beautiful, and costly work, that it fare exceedeth all the proud and magnificent structures in Europe. They have fair Temples both in their cities and in the country. The King of China hath a governor under him, who is as it were a Viceroy, whom they call Tutan. He judges and determines all suits and controversies within the kingdom, and is very severe in administering Justice. Thiefs and murderers are kept continually in prison, until they die with whipping, and with hunger and cold. For though they are condemned to dye, which is for the most part by whipping, yet the execution is so long delayed after the sentence is given, that the most part of those which are condemned do die in prison. Hence it comes to pass that there are so many prisoners in every city: So that there are sometimes a thousand Prisoners in the city Canton. Theft (than which no crime is more hateful in these parts) is punished with whipping and cruel stripes. And this is the manner of their whipping. They set a man with his face bending downward, with his hands bound behind him, and then they whip him on the THE kingdom OF CHINA· CHINA map thighs with a whip made of reeds and Canes, which giveth such a vehement stroke, that the first blow will make the blood spring forth, and the second blow will so torment the malefactor, that he cannot stand upon his feet. Two Beadles do whip him on both his thighs with such vehemency, that the most of them do dye at the 50. or 60. stroke for all their sinews are broken. The Portugals report that every year above 2000 men are put to death in this manner. Their whip is 5. fingers thick, and one broad, which they wet continually with water, that it may be more flexible, and may give the stronger blow. It is lawful for the men to have many wives, one of which they keep at home, and the rest in other places. They punish adultery with death. In the cities there are no brothels, for all the whores are banished into the Suburbs. They celebrate their nuptial Feasts, and weddings, at the time of the new moon, and commonly in the month of March, which is the first day of their new year. And they do keep these festivals with great solemnity, and for many days together, with Organs, music, and comical plays. The Chinoans have for the most part broad faces, thin beards, flat Noses, and little Eyes: yet some of them are well favoured enough. Their colour and complexion is like the Europeans, but they are somewhat brown, and swarthy that dwell about Canton. They seldom or never go out of their own country, neither do they admit any stranger to come into the innermost parts of their country: unless the King give him leave. They are as stout drinkers, as the Germans and Dutchmen. Concerning the Religion of this country, they believe that all things were created, that all things here below are governed from above, and from the Heaven: which they believe to be the greatest of all the Gods, whom they express by the first Character of their Alphabet. They do worship the sun, the moon, and the stars, and the devil (whom they paint in the same manner as the Europaeans do) lest he should do them harm as they say. The Chinoans are so neat in making all kind of household stuff, that they seem rather the works of nature then of Art. The use of Ordinance, and the Art of Printing is here of such antiquity, that they know not the first Inventor thereof. The portugals do write much concerning their sagacity and craftiness, and that they have Coaches, which will go with sails, which they know so well how to guide, that they will make them in a short time carry them by Land whither the list. Neither can I omit their clear white kind of potter's ware, which we call China ware, which they make in this manner. They mingle Sea snales or Periwinkles, with eggshells, and putting some other things to them, they beat them till they become one substance. Then they lay it under the ground, and there they let it lie to season and ripen 80. or 100 year, and they leave it to their heirs as a precious treasure, so that they commonly do come to use that which their Grandfathers first laid to ripen. And it is an ancient custom observed amongst them, that he that takes away the old must lay new in the place. Here is much commerce and trading especially for sweet spices and ●ilkes. For out of Malacca, Bengala, and other places, Pepper, Saffron, musk nuts, Cassia, and other kinds of sweet Spices are brought into China. But their chiefest trading is in silk. For john Barrius in his decades of Asia doth write that at the city Nimpo, which some do call Liampo, that he saw some Portugals in three months space, that carried away by Shippin 166000. pound weight of silk. Also Antonius Pigiafetta doth afirme, that musk is brought from hence into other parts of the World: and Andreas Corsalis saith, that Rheubarb and pearls, are brought from hence. THE EAST INDIES. THE Indies is the greatest Country in Asia, it is so called from the River Indus. Ptolemie devideth it into two parts, namely India on this side Ganges, and India beyond Ganges. It is thought that the latter is called in the sacred Scriptures Hevila, or as some writ Havilah, or Evilath, and the former Seria. But we read in Marius that the Inhabitants do call it Macyn or Magin: others that follow Mercator do call it Mangi and China. John Barrius affirmeth that the Inhabitants do call the former ●ndostan. It is the largest Country of all the world. Pomponius writeth that a ship may sail 60. days and nights along the coast of it. But it is bounderd, (according to Pliny and Strabo) on the West with the River Indus, which divideth Persia from India: on the North is the mountain Taurus: on the East it is encompassed with the Eastern Ocean: on the South with the Indian Ocean. The Country hath a wholesome gentle air, yet it is so great that it hath a different climate in many places; for in some places it is hit namely toward the Aequator, and in other places temperate enough and rather cold towards the North. But the country itself in general both for the Situation, the air, and the fertility of the soil, doth fare exceed other parts of the world. Here new stars do rise and set, and here are two Harvests in a year and two Summers, and the Winter is in the middle between them, and the Estesian or East winds do cool and qualify the heat. Although this country for the most part hath no wheat, yet it yields plenty of Pulse, and other grains, and especially of Barley, and Rice. It doth also bring forth diverse other fruits, as Pepper, frankincense, myrrh, Ginger, and in the most Southern parts Cinnamon, Spicknard, and other aromatics and sweet spices, as Arabia and AEthiopia. There are also Honey or Sugar Canes. Besides it hath many drugs, and roots of trees, some of which are wholesome, and some hurtful. What should I speak of their metals, stones, and minerals. For there is great store of gold and silver in the country, as also of brass, Iron, and Copper as Diadorus witnesseth: But Plinny saith that it hath neither brass nor lead, but instead thereof, Precious stones and pearls, which the Sea casteth up upon the shore. For it hath abundance of Berills, Adamants, Carbuncles, and pearls. Here is silk enough to furnish all the world. Here are greater beasts than in others parts of the world, as Oxen, camels, Lions, Dogs, and Elephants. There are great store of Elephants. And great Dragons in the wilderness, that are as big as Elephants, and do fight continually with them. And Dogs as fierce as Lions. And great store of Serpents, which the Inhabitants do roast and eat, and a kind of THE EAST indies·s INDIA Orientalis map aunts, which they eat with Pepper as we do crabfish. Here are white Apes, and Cameleons, which were heretofore thought to live by air. Moreover there are diverse sorts of Birds not known to other Nations, besides great store of Hens, Pheasants, and Partridges: and also parrots of diverse colours. Plinny writeth thus of the Indies. The Indians alone of all nations were never droven out of their country, they had from Bacchus to Alexander the great 153. Kings, in 6402. years, and 3. months. And Strabo writeth that never any but Bacchus, Hercules, and Alexander got the victory against them, although Cirus and S●mirami● assailed them often. But leaving these matters let us pass to the cities. The companions of Alexander the great do write, that there were 5000. Towns in that part of India which they conquered, and every one as big as Co, whence you may easily collect the vast largeness of this country. The chief city is Calechut, which is the famous Mart of all the East. There are also other Citttes, The Cities. as Cambaja, Dec●n, Batticalla, Canonor, and many others. There are also many great Lakes. In the history of Alexander there is a mention made of a Lake, The Lakes. which hath great old wood in it, here Alexander's army was like to perish for thirst. But the greatest Lake of all is Chiamy, which is 400. Miles in compass, and is 600 Miles distant from the Sea. Hence many chief Rivers do issue: the next unto this Lake is ●incuthay and others. The Rivers. Here are many great Rivers. It is reported that Alexander the great did sail every day 600. Furlongs in the River Indus, yet he could but sail over it in 5. months and odd days: and yet it is lesser than Ganges. It riseth out of the mountain Ca●sasus which is called Paropamissus, and now Naugocrot, and so having run 900. miles it dischargeth itself into the Southern or Indian Ocean. In which compass of ground it receiveth 20. Rivers, but the famousest are Hydaspes, which bringeth 4. others with it, and Cantabra, which bringeth three with it. Some say that the Rivers Ganges do issue from unknown Springs, as Nilus, and that it watereth the Country round about as Nilus doth: some say that it riseth out of the Scythian mountains, and that 19 Rivers do run into it: Some say that the Springs thereof do break forth with great violence: and so rolling down thorough the Rocks, it runneth first thorough the plains, and from thence glideth gently forward, and that it is 8. miles broad in the narrowest part of it: and in other places 100 Furlongs broad, and is no where less than 20. yards deep. This River in the Scriptures is called Phison. But now Geographers do seek for it. For some suppose it is that River which floweth into the Bay of Bengala, perhaps in regard of the affinity between their names, for the Inhabitants do call it Guengua. But our Mercator showeth by good probable reasons that Ganges is that River which is called Rio de Cantaon. Next to these Rivers, there are the Rivers Mandona, Chaberis, Ava, Campumo, Menam, Menon, and many others. Megasthenes reporteth that there are 60. Rivers in the Indies, many of which do overflow their banks in the Summer like Nilus, which is the chief cause of the fruitfulness and fertility of this Country. It is said that Ganges hath Crocodiles as well as Nilus, also Dolphins, and eels 30. foot long, as Pliny witnesseth. Moreover the chiefest part of the East-Indies lieth over against the Southern or Indian Ocean, by the Shore or Sea Coast: which although for the most part it hath Havens, yet in many places it is so environed with lands, Rocks, and Sands, that it is dangerous sailing that way. Solinus saith that the Indian Seas have Whales as big as 4. Acres of ground. There is also a kind of Fish called a whirlpool, which are very great, and will lift themselves above the Hatches of a Ship, and will so spout Sea-water out of their spouts, that the weight of it falling down again is ready to overset Ships. Here are many mountains, The mountains. so that it would be troublesome to reckon them, many of which have no green things on them. Imaus, Emodus, Par●pamissus, do join together being parts of Caucasus. The Woods. The Woods in the Indies as Solinus writeth are so thick that you cannot shoot an Arrow into them: their Orchards have Figge-trees which are 60. yards about. And the shadow of their boughs do reach two Furlongs. Their leaves are like an Amazonian Bucklar. Their Apples are very sweet. The Marshes have a kind of reed which is so thick that being cleft, and hallowed, it doth serve for a boat to sail with. The Indies have only the Ebon-tree, and on the Rocks there are some Trees, which do sweat forth Frankincense. It hath also another Tree that beareth Indian Nuts. All this Nation was divided heretofore into 7. orders or ranks, Their government. the first was the Philosophers: the second the Husbandmen: the third the shepherds: the fourth the Artificers: the fifth the soldiers: and the sixth the Epophors or Spies, who inform the King of all things done in India. The seventh were public Counsels, being few in number, but famous for Nobility and wisdom. For out of them they were chosen to be of the King's counsel, and to judge of doubtful matters. Moreover the captains and Princes were chosen out of them. Concerning their laws and Statutes: the most of them have unwritten laws: and some of them written, in which as in their contracts and bargains they are very plain, neither are they litigious and desirous of controversies. For they know not what belongs to Bonds and mortgages, and they lend without witnesses or sealing of Bonds, even upon their own words. He that is found and convinced do have borne false witness, hath the tops of his fingers cut off. He that depriveth another of any members, is not only punished in the same member, but his hand is also cut off. But if any man deprive an Artificer or Tradesman of his hand or eye, it is death. Nobility of blood is much esteemed among them, and that anciently. The most of them have no learning, but do all things by memory. The Gymnosophists who are called Brachmani, are their Priests: and they toe study astrology, philosophy, and physic. And besides these, there are also the Abdutis, who are very abstainous for a time, and afterward they think they may freely commit all manner of wickedness. The Indians do all wear long hair, their chief bravery consists in precious Stones, and their habit is various and different. Some do go in linen or Woollen: some are clothed with Beasts skins, or Birds Feathers, some go naked, and do cover only their secret parts. Their bodies are black, which is not accidental but natural arising from the quality of the seed of which they are begotten. They are of a great large stature. They have many Wives which they buy of their Parents for a pair of Oxen, and some they keep to be their slaves, others for issue sake and pleasure, and unless they enforce them to be chaste, they may lawfully play the Harlots. Artificers and tradesmen are in great esteem in the Indies, for they are not only free from tribute, but they have corn allowed them by the King. And there is great trading here in many places, especially for sweet Spices Precious Stones, Cotton, and silk. THE chief lands OF THE eastindies, AMONG WHICH ARE THE famous molucco lands. THERE followeth in our method the Molucco lands with others, which are famous thorough the World for abundance of sweet Spices and especially Cloves. There are five lands which are comprehended under this name, Ternate, or Tarante, Tidor or Theodori, Motir or Muthil, Machian or Mare, and Bachian or Bachianum. They lie under the equinoctial between the land's Celebes and Gilolo. The greatest of them is scarce 6. miles in compass: and all of them are not above 25. miles in compass. The air is very unwholesome, and many Merchants that come to trade, do die here. The soil is dry, and spongy, so that it presently drinks in all the rain that falls, before it can run into the Sea. It doth bring forth many aromatics and sweet Spices, as Nutmegs, Mastic, Aloes, Saunders, cinnamon, Ginger▪ Pepper, and Cloves, of all which it hath wonderful great store. It yields no kind of food, but that which is gotten by exchange of these commodities. There are also in the Molucco lands such great Canes, that the Inhabitants do make tons and Hogsheads of them. The Clove Tree groweth out of the Rocks, and after 4. years growth, it beareth fruit. The Leaves of this Tree both for shape and thickness are like the leaves of a Bay Tree. The blossoms do put forth like Fennell seed, and are like the blossoms of an Orange Tree. The Fruit as soon as the blossom is fallen off, buddeth forth like a nail, whence it is called a Clove from Clavus, which signifies a nail, because a Clove is like a nail. At the first they are red, but afterward the heat of the sun maketh them wax black: and they sprinkle them with Salt-water to harden them and make them last the better. And these Trees grow thick together, like a wood The Inhabitants do part these Trees among themselves, and do hide the fruit of them, that they may sell it to Merchants. In these lands there is a kind of Bird called Manucodiata, about the bigness of a Magpie, and half a foot long: The head of it is not round but flat like a swallows, and it hath a long forked tail, but no feet, so that it flieth continually, and liveth by the air. On the fore part of the head it hath feathers as small as an hair. It is of a fresh bright green colour, like the green feathers of a wild duck, or an Emerald. Under the throat it hath small short feathers, which are yellow, or of a Citron or Orange colour, and the breast is brighter. The uppermost part of the neck from the head is covered with thick feathers, of a sooty colour, which reaching to the tail, do spread abroad, and are there of a lighter colour. The belly of it is of the same colour, and it is as big beneath as above. The wings of it being spread forth, are half a foot in breadth. And the feathers are underneath of a Box colour, and those about are white and half speckled with black. The Quills of the Feathers do not stick in the wings, but stand off from them, so that the wind and air may pass thorough them. If this Bird light there they superstitiously believe that it is sent from Heaven or from Mahumets' Paradise. And they make so great account of it, that Kings think themselves safe in Battle by the protection thereof, albeit according to their custom they place themselves in the forefront. The chiefest of these lands are Tidor and Ternate, the last of which hath two convenient Havens. The Inhabitants of these lands are Heathens, and do worship the sun and moon as Gods: they ascribe the government of the day to the sun, and of the Night to the moon, and they say that the sun is a Man, and the moon a Woman, and they call them the Father and Mother of the other stars, all of which they account to be the lesser Gods. They do salute and reverence the rising sun with certain Verses, and also the moon when it shineth by night, and do pray unto her for Children, that their cattles may prosper, and the Earth may be fruitful, and such other matters. But they reverence Piety and Justice, and especially they love Peace and quietness, and do hate wars. These Molucco lands were discovered by CHARLES the fifth, concerning which I will discourse, because it is worthy of memory. When there arose a dissension between the Portugals in the East, and the Castellanians in the West, both striving to enlarge their Prince's Territories: that the one might not hinder the other, the new world, by the authority of Pope Alexander the sixth, and others, was divided into two parts: and Articles and Conditions drawn between them, that whatsoever should be discovered by any voyage made from the lands of the Atlantic Sea, which are commonly called the Hesperides toward the East, should belong to the Portugals: and whatsoever was discovered Westward should belong to the Castellanians; so the latter discovered America: and the former the most parts of the East, and in process of time the desire of gain drew them on so fare, that it is said they encroached on the part which was adjudged to the Castellanians: which controversy cannot be decided unless Ferdinando Magellanus be made Judge thereof. For he being a Portugal and hating his Prince Emanuel, because he had not rewarded him for the service he had done him, showing that the Moluccoes' by the former division did belong to the Castellanians, and being sent in the year 1519. by Charles the fifth, to discover the aforesaid lands by a new way, he so cast and framed his voyage, that having sailed from Spain 52. degrees Southward, and then bending his course Westward, he sailed round about by the lower Hemisphere, and so at last his Ships arrived in the East at the Molucco island which he sought. And so his companions sailing along the upper Hemisphere by the Coasts of Asia and Africa returned into Spain, having sailed round about the World. But Magellane himself was slain as he was fight against the Barbarians before the discovery of the Moluccoes': and after some of his company had THE lands OF THE eastindies. INSULAE INDIAE orientalis map found out the Moluccoes', the other Ships being dispersed abroad, and took, there was but one Ship only that returned safe into Spain loaded with sweet Spices: and great pearls, which are found in some of the lands, some as big as a Turtles egg, or a hen's egg, or a Goose egg. Truly these Mariners are more worthy of eternal memory, than those Argonauts who sailed with Jason of Th●ssaly, Prince of the Argonauts to Colchis. And the Ship itself, which returned safe and well home after so many perils and dangers, is more worthy to be placed among the stars, than that old Ship Argo. For this sailed only from Greece by Pontus. But Magellanes Ship sailed from Spain Southward, and then by the lower Hemisphere Westward, and so having sailed round about the world, returned Westward thorough the upper Hemisphere into Spain. So much concerning this; let us now proceed to other matters. The MOLUCCO lands. GILOLO or Gilolum which is also called Batochina, is one of the lands which they commonly call Del Moro. The Climate here is intemperate, and the air hit. It hath abundance of Rice, and of the pith of a kind of Tree, which is called Sagu, of which they make bread: and out of the same Tree they get out a kind of juice, which they drink in stead of wine. It hath great store of wild Hens. And the Sea near unto it hath great store of Crabs, which taste like Mutton. The Inhabitants are Barbarous and cruel, and as heretofore so now, they will eat man's flesh. The island Celebes with some others, which are comprehended under the same name do lie Westward from the Moluccoes'. There is the I'll Ambon, which nameth the lands near unto it. It is 500 miles in compass. But it is rugged and barren, and the Inhabitants thereof are anthropophagis, or Men-eaters, and Pirates: Bandan are about 7. small lands, which are situate on the South side of the Molucco lands, in the seventh degree of Southern Latitude, others do place them in 6. degrees and ●. They are called Bandan, which is the greatest island, and doth name all the rest, also Mira, Rosolargium, Ay, Rom, Netra, and Gunuape the least of them all, which burneth continually, and is unhabitable. These lands have Nutmegs and mastic growing upon one Tree. The nutmeg Tree, is a tall spreading Tree, like to our oak. The Nut hath a threefold shell or covering. The first is thick to defend it against the weather. The other is a thin skin like a Nut, which encompasses a third shell: this thin skin is the blossom of the Nutmeg, which the Spaniards call Macis, and we Mace, being an excellent and wholesome kind of Spice. There is Ginger in all these lands, of which there are two sorts, wild, and planted Ginger which is better than the other: it hath a leaf like Saffron, the root hath a sweet smell, but being tasted biteth like Pepper, and hotter than Pepper. cinnamon, which Herodotus reporteth is sometimes found in Birds Nests, and especially in the Phoenix Nest, is the bark of a Shrub, which is like a Pomegranate Tree. This bark when it gapeth and cleaveth with the heat of the sun is taken off from the Tree, and so being hardened in the sun, it becomes cinnamon, and because it is long like a reed or Cane it is commonly called Canella or cinnamon rind. The island Timor is situate in the 10. degree of Southern Latitude. It hath great store of yellow and white Saunders, with which the islanders do trade for Iron, Hatchets, Swords, and Knives. Mercator calleth the island Borneo, which Ptolemy calleth the island of good Fortune. It lieth between Cambaja and Celebes, and Calamianes is next unto it. The Southern part of it is under the equinoctial Line, the rest lieth Northward. It is the greatest island in that Ocean, and some do report that the compass of it is three months sail, others report that the circumference of it is 2200. mile. It aboundeth with all things necessary, and it yields Camphire, mushrooms, Adamants, and little Horses. There are many Havens in this island and fair cities, as Cabura, Trajaopura, Tamoarates, Malano, and Borneo, which is the chief of them all: in which there are 25000. Inhabitants. It is situate in a Moorish Fennish place by the Sea side, like Venice. The Turk is their King, unto whom they must not speak but by an Interpreter. THE island OF Japan. THIS island Marcus Paulus calleth Ziprangri, Maginus heretofore called it Ghryse, and Mercator the golden Chersonesus: but they call it commonly Japan. There are three chief lands, as Peter Maffejus witnesseth, some other scattering lands which lie by them, and are separated from them by arms of the Sea which flow between them. The first and the greatest is called Japan, which is divided into three and fifty Signiories or Lordships: the chief whereof are Meaci, and Amaguncij. The second is called Ximo, and it hath 9 Lordships, the chief whereof are Bungi, and Figen. The third is Xicoum which containeth 4. Kingdoms. The length of the whole island as some do report is almost 200. leagues: but breadth is not so much, for it is no where above 30. leagues broad, and in some places but 10. There is no certainty concerning the compass of it. It lieth Northward from the equinoctial from the 30. degree, almost to the 38. degree. On the East it hath new Spain; on the North Scythia, or Tartary, on the West China: and on the South a great Sea between it and undiscovered Lands. It hath a wholesome Climate, but it hath much cold and Snow, neither is it very fruitful. In the month of September they do reap their Rice, and in some places they do reap wheat in May, neither do make Bread of it, but a kind of Pudding. The Inhabitants do dig diverse sorts of metals out of bowels of the Earth, which maketh other remote Nations come to trade with them. And this island hath such store of Gold, that as Marcus Paulus Venetus witnesseth, the King's royal Palace was covered, with streets of Gold, as we cover Houses with Lead or brass. They have Trees for delight and bearing of fruit like ours. And in many places there is great store of Cedar Trees, which are so tall and thick, that Carpenters make Pillars of Churches of them, and Masts for Ships of great burden. The Japonians do not keep sheep, Hogs, Hens, nor Geese about their Houses, But in the Fields and meadows there are whole Droves of Oxen and Horses: and the forests and Thickets are full of Wolves, Connyes, boars, and hearts. And it hath diverse sorts of fowl, as Pheasants, ducks, ringdoves, Turtle-Doves, Starlings, and Moorehens. Japan was heretofore subject to one Emperor or governor, who was called Vo or Dair, until he growing effeminate with long peace, and addicting himself to pleasure and idleness, began to be contemned and despised of his own Nobles, and especially the Cubi, for so the two chief Noblemen were called, who afterward slew one another. But he is counted the chief of the THE island OF Japan. JAPAN I. map Japonians, who governeth Meacum, and the Lordships near unto it, which Country they call by one common name Tensa. The Tyrant Nobunurga did sometime possess these parts. He being killed in his Throne by Conspirators, and his Children either expulsed or murdered by faction and force, Faxiba one of the chief Dukes succeeded after him. The names of the cities. But now Taicosana or Taico is the monarch of Japan. The chief city of Japan is Meacum, which is a great city, being 21. miles in compass, but now a third part is decayed by the islanders civil wars. Here the chief Magistrates of Japan dwell. There are beside the famous city Ossacaia, which is potent, free, and the richest city as some suppose in all the East. Hear are a great many Merchants which resort hither from every place, of which the meanest is worth 30 thousand crowns, and the other are incredible rich. Bungum is is a chief city, and well seated, in which there is a great number of Christians. There is also the city Coya sacred to one Bontius, whom they call Combodassi. All the Princes are buried in this city, or if otherwheres, yet they send one of their teeth at least to be buried here; so much do they reverence this place. Fiongo is a city 18 leagues distant from Meacum. This city in Nobunungas' time was for the most part wasted. And an Earthquake in the year 1596. overthrew a great part of it, and afterward the greatest part of that which remained was burnt. There is also the city Amangasaqui five leagues from the Sea over against Sacai. It hath also Vosuquin, Funaium, and Tosa, which are all fair cities, and others, which for brevity sake I omit. The Havens. Here are many Havens, among which Ochinofamanus, in which a great number of Ships do lie at Roade. And it hath many mountains, Mountains. but especially two which are very high, the one of which doth daily cast forth flames of fire, on the top whereof the devil, though a clear transparent cloud doth appear to men: the other is called Figenojama, which is very high, so that it is some leagues above the clouds. Their public works. They do build magnificent Temples, and sumptuous Friaries and Nunneries, and proud Palaces. We have formerly out of Paulus Venetus mentioned the royal Palace, which was covered with sheets of Gold. And it is reported also that the Halls and parlours were covered in the same manner. Neither are they now less sumptuous and magnificent in such kind of works. Taico or Taicosama who was monarch hereof did build a Court here, which he covered with a thousand rich Carpets with silk Fringes, and every one of these Carpets were 8. lands breadth long, and 4. broad. It was built with very precious wood, and so gilded within, that it may seem incredible. Before this Court in a fair plain, he commanded that a theatre should be raised for acting of comedies. I pass by other matters for brevity sake. The private Buildings. The most have wooden houses in regard they have frequent Earthquakes, and some have houses built from the ground of stone, very neatly and curiously. At Meacum those three men live, who have the chief power thorough the island, and are the prime men of all the kingdom. The first, who is called Zazo, Their manner of government is like the chief Priest to look to Church matters. The second is called Voo, who looketh to the conferring and bestowing of dignities and honours. The third called Cubacama, looketh to matters of peace, of war. But the people of this I'll are divided into five Orders, the first are the Magistrates and governors, which they call by a common name Toni, although the Toni there are several degrees of dignity, as we have Kings, Dukes, Marquesses, and Earls. The next Order is the clergy, whose heads are shaved, and do live a single life. There are diverse sects of them. And there are some who like the Knights of the Rhodes are both soldiers and Churchmen. But they are called by one common appellation or name Bonzij. The third order consists of the Citizens, and the other Nobility. The next are the Merchants and tradesmen, and the last are the Husbandmen. All kinds of Delinquents and Malefactors are punished either with banishment or death. They are commonly executed with a Sword: but in some places these thiefs that are taken, are carried thorough the city on a Hurdle, and so executed out of the city. In matters of religion they do miserably err, for those aforesaid Bonzijs are their Tutors in religion, and their two Gods are Amida and Xoca. And they have other Gods also to whom they pray for future blessings, which they call Fotoques. And they have other inferior Gods which have power to give them health, children, wealth, and those things which appertain to the body: these they call Camis. Here are diverse schools in many places, which we call Academies. Their School▪ There is a school in the town Banoum, where they solemnly take Degrees from the Rector or governor thereof. And amongst the rest there is a Seminary of Jesuits, in which the Japonians do learn the Portugal language, and the Europeans the Japonian language. Moreover the Japonians do use Printing. Their Manners. And generally they are a witty, crafty people, and have good natural gifts, both for judgement, docibleness, and memory. Poverty is no reproach nor disgrace to any one. They hate cursing, stealing, and rash swearing. They are of a tall lusty stature, and comely of body. They are strong and lusty, and able to bear arms until they be threescore years old. They have but little beards; but they wear their hair after diverse fashions, the youths do pull off all the hair on the forepart of their head, and the common people do pull off half the hair on their heads. And Noblemen do pull off all, except it be some few hairs which are left at the hinder part of their head, and it is held an affront for any one to presume to touch them. They lay fair Carpets or Quilts upon the ground, and upon them they sleep, Their manner of feeding. and dine upon them, kneeling on their knees, and sitting on their thighs. They have as great a care of cleanliness as the Chinoans, who by the help of two stalks which they use at meals, do neither let any thing fall by, nor have no need to wipe their fingers. They come to supper without shoes, that so they may not foul the Carpet with treading on it. The poorer sort especially by the Sea side do live by herbs, Rice, and Fish: the rich have great set Banquets: at every Dish the Guests Trenchers are changed which have no Napkins belonging to them but are made of Cedar or Pine wood, and are a hand-breadth thick. Their meat is served in, in the form of a pyramid, besprinkled with Gold, with cypress boughs sticking in it. Their traffics. And sometimes fowl with gilded Bills and feet, are brought in whole in great Dishes. Here the Portugals do trade, for here are found great store of pearls, and Rubies, and other precious Stones, and also Gold which do make the island very rich. THE island ZEILAN. THE island Zeilan or Ceilon the Arabians do call Tenarizim and Ternasseri, that is, the Land of Delight, The island. and the Indians Hibernarum. This island Ptolemy calleth Taprobana, as Barrius and Corsalus do witness, The Names. which Varrerius doth also affirm. And Ortelius in his Treasury of Geography doth consent unto him. But our Mercator thinketh it to be Nanigeris, Ptolemies Greek books do call it Pamigenesis; unto whom other do agree. But I leave the matter undetermined and indifferent between both. This most excellent island Zeilan lieth 10. The Situation degrees from the equinoctial not fare from the Promontory Comorinus. The compass of it is 240. leagues, or as some say 700. mile: the length of it is 78. leagues, 240. or 50. miles. The breadth of it is 44. leagues, or 140. miles. This island although it lie in the Torrid Zone, The Climate. yet it hath so temperate a Climate, and so wholesome an air, The Fertility. that for that respect it excelleth all the Provinces of the Indies: and some have thought that Paradise was here. The air is very mild and gentle, and the Summer nor Winter is never too violent. The soil is fruitful and always green, and full of Flowers. So that we may say with the Poet concerning this island. Hic Ver purpureum, Varios hic flumina circum, Fundit humus Flores.— Here both the Spring, and Earth sweet flowers yield, Which by the Rivers grow in every Field. THE island ZEILAN· CEILAN insula map And let so much suffice concerning the island Zeilan, and of Asia the third part of the World, we proceed to America, which is the fourth, the last, and greatest part of the world, being joined together by a famous isthmus, and so divided into the Northern and Southern America. A DESCRIPTION OF THE lands OF THE WEAST-INDIES. IN the West-Indies as they call it, there are many lands some greater and some lesser. The greater are called S. john's island, Hispaniola, Cuba, Jamayca. The lesser are of two sorts, some of which are commonly called Stotavento situated Southward: the other called Barlovento do lie Northward, and were first discovered by Columbus. The chief of the Majorick lands is S. john's island, S. john's island. or the rich-man's Haven, the length of it is 45. leagues, and the breadth of it 20. or 26. leagues, and hath abundance of all things which are in Hispaniola. It hath a wholesome air, and not too hot, for it raineth there all our Summer time, namely, from the month of May to September: in August there are cruel tempests, commonly called Huracanes, when the North wind spoils that which hath been sowed. There is a town in this island at the North side, situated Eastward in 18. degrees of Latitude. And it hath a Castle on a Hill, in which the governor, and other public officers do dwell. Hispaniola. The Inhabitants did call Hispaniola before the Spaniards came thither Haitij, it resembleth the leaf of a chestnut Tree, being situate in 18. and 20. degrees Northward toward the equinoctial Line. The compass of it is 400. leagues, and it lieth lengthwayes from the East Westward. Heretofore it was full of native Inhabitants, very fruitful, and divided into many Provinces, but now it is exhausted by the Spaniards tyranny. The Metropolis and head town thereof is S. Dominico, which Columbus called Nova Isabel, or new Isabella. There are also other less towns, as Zeibo, Cotuy. The Silver Haven, Christ's mountain, and also the town of S. James, and others which the Spaniards do inhabit. The island Cuba followeth, Cuba. which hath on the North Terra Florida, on the West New Spain, on the South the island Jamayca, it is 200. leagues long, and 45. broad. The Metropolis is S. James his town, in which there is a Bishop, the next unto it is Havena, which hath a good Haven, and is the chief town for trading in the whole island, there are also other towns, as Baracoa, Bayamo, or S. saviour's town. There is also Jamayca, jamaica. which Columbus called S. James his island, the compass of it is 120. leagues, and it is 50. long, and 25. broad. It is as fruitful and pleasant as any other island, and the Inhabitants are sharp witted. It hath two chief towns Orestan, and Sevilla, in the latter there is a Church and Abbey. The lesser lands are divided into Leucayae and Cambales. The Leucajan isles are those which look Northward toward the rich Port, and the other greater lands. The cannibals lie THE lands OF THE West INDIES The islands of the WEST INDIES map South-West toward America, and the most of them are inhabited by cannibals, or Men-eaters, the names of these lands are these, Anegada, Anguilla, Antigua, Barbadoes, St. bartholmew's, St. Christopher's, d'Esienda, S. Dominico, S. Estasia, Granada, Guadalupe, S. Lutia, the White lands, Maregalante, St. Martin, Mantinina, Montferrat, Redonda, Saba, S. Crucis, Sombrera All-Saints, S. Vincent, the virgin's island, and also the lands called the Bermudas from their first Discoverer, which lie in 33. degrees of Northern Latitude, and are 3300. English miles in length, they have abundance of Cedar, and the English of late have begun to plant Tobacco in them. THE island Cuba, HISPANIOLA, JAMAICA, S. John's island, and Margarita. THE island Cuba, Hispaniola, Iam●ica, S. john's, The Country. and Saint Margarites, are next to be unfolded and described according to the order of our method. The island Cuba was so called by the Inhabitants and the Spaniards do call it Fernandina and Joanna: also Alpha and Omega, if we believe Peter Martyr. On the West it is parted with the Sea from Jucatana, on the East with the Sea from Hispaniola, Situation. on the South is Jamaica. The length of it from the East to the West is 300. miles, or rather Spanish leagues, and it is 15. and in some places 20. in breadth. The tropic of Cancer cutteth thorough the midst of it. Those that have seen Cuba do liken it and resemble it to a Willow leaf, because it is longer than broad. The Climate. The Country is very temperate▪ but in some places colder, and it hath a kind of course Gold, and it is very rich in brass. It bringeth forth great store of Madder for Dyers. Also great store of Sugar, wheat, corn, and other fruits, and herbs. Moreover it beareth Cassia, Ginger, Mastic, Aloes, and cinnamon. Serpents, of which there are a great number, are counted great dainties. The variety of Creatures. And the woods do breed and feed great store of Hogs and Oxen. It hath 6. Cities, the chief whereof are S James town and Havana, the former was built by james Valasius, and is a Bishop's seat. It is the Mart town and Haven for the whole island: here the King's Ships do usually ride, until the time of the year, and the wind standing fair, do promise them a good voyage for Spain. There are now some galleys in it which defend all the Coast from Enemies. This island hath many Gold-bearing Rivers, the water whereof is sweet and pleasant to drink. The Rivers. It hath also many sweet and salt Lakes, so that there is plenty of Salt here. The Country is rugged, high, and Mountainous. The mountains. And the mountains have veins of Gold in them. There is also in the same island a mountain not fare from the Sea, out of which there runneth good Pitch for Ships. Gonzalus Ovetanus doth describe another strange thing in this island. That there is a Valley between the mountains, that is, two or three Spanish miles long (the ancients did call it the Stone field as that in Gallia Narbonensis) which hath such a number of round stones, that many Ships might be loaden with them, being naturally made in such a spherical round form, that nothing can be made rounder with a pair of Compasses. The people of this Country are content with the bounty of nature, Their manners. neither do they know what belongs to mine, or thine, or money, but have all things in common, even as nature bestoweth the light of the sun and water on all men equally: therefore their Gardens are open and unfenced, and nature teacheth them that which is right without laws. They went commonly naked. And in their marriages they observed a strange kind of custom: for the bridegroom did not lie with his Bride the first night, but if he were a Gentleman, a Gentleman did supply his place, but if the Bridegoome were a Merchant or countryman, than a Mercbant or countryman did supply their places. The men did repudiate and put away their Wives for any light cause. But the Women could not put away their Husbands for any cause: the men were very lustful and obscene. The Spaniards found it well inhabited with people, but now it is inhabited only by Spaniards, because the native Inhabitants are all dead partly by famine, and labour, and the venereal disease, and beside after that Cortes had subdued and planted himself in this island, they carried the most part of the Inhabitants into new Spain, so that there is scarcely one Indian now upon the whole island. HISPANIOLA. The Country. THe Inhabitants did heretofore call this island Haity, and Quisqueja, and afterward also it was called Cipangi. The Spaniards called it after their own name Spaniola, or Hispaniola and from Dominick, St. Domingo, The names. or St. Dominicks isle: and built a city in honour of him, which is the chiefest city of the island. The compass of this island is 1300. miles, or 350. leagues. The length is 500 miles, the breadth of it in respect of the many bays and Promontories is various and different. Situation. Peter Martyr calleth it the Mother of all other lands. The middle of the island is distant from the equinoctial Line almost 19 The Climate. degrees. It is long Northward, and the breadth of it is from East to West. It hath a temperate air, so that the trees are continually green: and it is more pleasant and fruitful than the rest. They say that here are Sugar Canes that are higher and thicker than any where else. Besides this is an Argument of the fertility thereof, for wheat being sowed yields an hundred fold increase. At Valentia in Spain one Cane will scarcely fill 7. Pots: but in Hispaniola one Cane will fill 20. or 30. Moreover this Country doth yield Cassia, Ginger, Mastic, Aloes, and cinnamon. It hath also great store of Salt. There are rich Mines of Gold and Silver, and other minerals, especially of a blue kind of colour. Before the Spaniards coming, there were only three kinds of beasts, The variety of Creatures. but now it is so stored with beasts that have been brought thither, so that great store of Hides and Skins are yearly transported from thence into Spain. There are many cities in this island, the chief is St. Dominico at the mouth of the River Ozama, where the Bishop and the viceroy are resident. There are other less cities, as St. john's, Meguma, Portus Platae, the Kings Porte, Canana, Xaragua, and others. For there are in this island many Rivers, Lakes, and Springs very full of Fish. But there are 7. great Rivers which afford most pleasure and commodity to the Inhabitants, CUBA, HISPANIOLA, etc. map HAVANA PORTUS map JAMAICA map I. S. Joannis map I. MARGARETA map CUBA INSUL map HISPANIOLA map which running out of the high Rocks which are in the middle of the island, do spread abroad diverse ways. Juna runneth to the East, Attibunicus to the West, Jacchus to the North, Natabus to the South, and that the island is divided into four parts. Moreover there is in Bainoa a great Lake, the Indians do call it Hagveigabon, and we the Caspian Sea, which is enlarged every where with infinite Rivers, yet it never emptieth itself, but is devoured in its hollow channel: it is conjectured that the spongy Rocks do receive and let in the Sea-water by Subterranean passages, because many Sea Fishes are found there, and the water tasteth salt. Moreover there are other lesser salt Lakes in this island. And besides the aforesaid Lakes there is a great salt River which runneth into the Sea, although it receiveth many Rivers and fountains of fresh water. JAMAICA· JAMAICA which they call now the island of St. James, lieth 15. leagues Eastward from Hispaniola, and 16. degrees from the equinoctial Line. On the North it is near to Cuba. On the South it looketh to St. Bernard's lands and Carthagena, on the West it hath Fordura. The temper of the air. The compass of it is 600. miles. This Country hath a pleasant temperate air, also it hath Gold, and great store of Sugar and Cotton, The quality of the soil. and also diverse kinds of living Creatures. It had heretofore great store of Inhabitants, but now the Natives are either killed or dead, so that there are two cities only inhabited: the chief whereof is Sevill, or Hispalis, in which there is a Church and an Abbey, of which Peter Martyr Anglerius of Mediolanum was Primate, a man very diligent in handling the affairs of India. The other is called Oristan, here are many Rivers and Fishfull Lakes. The people do differ in nothing, neither in laws, Rites, nor customs, from those of Hispaniola, and Cuba, but only it is reported that they were more cruel. St. John's island. The I'll. SAint john's island, commonly so called from the rich Haven, and heretofore called Borichena or Borica, hath on the East the island of the holy cross, The Names. The Situation. and many small lands. On the West and the North the island of S. Dominico, on the South the Promontory of the main Land, from whence it is distant 136. miles. The island lieth lengthwayes, and is 12. or 17. mile broad, and the greatest breadth of it is 48. German Miles. It hath abundance of Fruit, cattles, and Gold. Moreover this island is divided into two parts, namely the Northern and Southern part. The Northern hath great store of Gold: the Southern hath plenty of fruit, and fowl. The chief city in it is St. john's city, which hath a very good Haven. S. john's city. Here are some Rivers, among which Cairabonus is the greatest, which runneth Northward, and though they have all golden Sands, yet the Northern side thereof as we said before, hath the best Mines. The Southern part hath better Havens, and more fruit, it produceth Maiz, and other things necessary to life. MARGARITA. THe island Margarita, or the island of pearls, is called by another name Cubagua, it is 10. miles in compass, and it lieth 10. degrees and▪ from the equinoctial Line, being every where plain and barren: having neither trees nor water. So that they want water so much, especially when the wind standeth contrary, so that nothing can be brought from Cumana, that sometimes a Hogshead of Wine is exchanged for a Hogshead of Water. It hath great store of coneys, Salt, and Fish. But especially it hath great store of pearls. The Inhabitants are of a Swart colour, thin haired, and without Beards, fierce and cruel. They feed on Oysters, out of which pearls are gotten. VIRGINIA AND FLORIDA. The Country whence so called. VIRGINIA and Florida do follow in our method. Virginia as some suppose was so called from the Earl Viguinus, but he that set forth a journal or Commentary of Sir Francis Drakes Voyage in the West-Indies in the year 1584. saith that it was so called from Elizabeth Queen of England. The Inhabitants do call it Wingandocoa. It is very fruitful, The fruitfulness of the soil. and beareth plentifully whatsoever is necessary for the sustation and delectation of man's life: as Wine, oil, Beanes, which the Inhabitants call Okindgere, and Pease, which they call Wickanzenr, also Pompions and Melons, which they call Macocquer: also diverse herbs besides chestnuts, Walnuts, Straberies, and other excellent Fruits: also Allome, Pitch and tar, Turpentine, Iron, Copper, silk, flax, Cotton, pearls, and many other things. But especially it hath great store of Virginia wheat, which the Inhabitants do call Pagatowr, and the West-Indians Maiz: which is to be wondered at because they use a mean kind of Husbandry. For they know neither Plough nor Harrow, neither do they make Furrow or plough the ground, nor break the clods after they have sown the seed as we do, but they turn up the earth with a wooden shovel or Spade, and so in the little furrows they set the grain with a setting stick as we do beans, which being covered with earth will sprout forth wonderfully. In some parts it hath diverse kinds of Beasts, as bears, Lions, Wolves, coneys, and those which the Inhabitants call Saquenuckot, Maquowoc, and Squirrels. It hath moreover diverse Birds, as Indian Cocks and Hens, Doves, Partridges, Cranes, Swans, Geese, Parrots, falcons, and hawks. The towns here are very small, containing only 10. or 12. Houses, they build them round with Stakes and Poles set in the Earth, with a narrow coming in, Princes, and noblemens' Houses have a Court-yard and some few Houses round about them. The cities by the Shore side are these: Pyshokonnock, or the women's city, also Chipanum, Weopomiock, Muscamunge, and Mattaquen, and Oanoke, which the English called the blind city, also Pemeoke, Phycoake a great city, Chowanaoke, Sequotam, and others. The Rivers which water it are Occam, Cipo, Nomopano, Neus, and others. In four months of the year, February, March, April, and May, here is good fishing for Sturgeons, and Herrings. Here are also good trout, Scate, Mullets, and Plaise, and many other kinds of Fish. It hath also Woods which are full of coneys, Hares, and fowl. But the Woods are not such as be in Bohemia, Moscovy, or Hyrcania, VIRGINIA. VIRGINIA et FLORIDA map which are barren and do yield nothing, but they are full of high tall Cedars, Pines, cypress Trees, Mastic Trees, and many other odoriferous Trees. The Inhabitants are of a middle stature, just in their dealing, they believe the Immortality of the soul, but they delight in dancing, and immoderate drinking, as the other Americans do, but yet they abstain from man's flesh. They do hunt wild beasts every day. And their arms are bows and arrows. They believe that there are many Gods whom they call Mant●a●, but of diverse kinds and degrees, and that there is only one chief God that was before all ages, who they say, when he purposed to create the whole world, did first create the other special Gods, that he might use them as assistants, and helpers both in creating and governing the whole World. And then he made the sun, the moon, and the Statres, as the lesser Gods to be assisting to the chief cod. They say the waters were first created, out of which the Gods did create all kinds of creatures visible and invisible. Concerning mankind, they affirm that the woman was first created, which by the help of one of the Gods did conceive and bring forth children, and this they say was the first original of all mankind. But concerning the manners and nature of the Inhabitants and the other commodities and wonders of Virginia, you may see more which john wits Description, and Thomas Harriotts Relation, Theodore Brius hath written of them in a particular book, and hath cut them forth in brass Figures. FLORIDA. FLORIDA (that I may by the way speak of the etymology of the name) was so called because it was found to be full of Da●e trees, The Country. which the Spaniards call in their language Pascua de Flores. This name was given to it by john Pontius of Legion. Situation. Others as Thenatus have another original of the name, namely because it is green and flourishing, and the River spread and decked with green Flowers, but the Reader may approve of which derivation he shall please. The Inhabitants do call it Jaquasa. This Province hath large bounds, on the East Ba●●ma, and the Leucajan isles, on the West it toucheth the bounds of the Province of Mexico, on the South it looketh towards Cuba, running out in manner of an Isthmusa 100 miles, and where it is narrowest it is 30. miles broad. Above Florida Northward are Canada, Virginia, Avanares, and New France. It is a very pleasant and fruitful Country. And the Inhabitants are very careful of their corn, for they sow Maize in March, and June, and 3. months afterward they reap it, and gather it into their barns, and afterward every one hath a share according to their necessity and dignity. It hath also diverse other kinds of Fruit, as Mulberries, Cherries, chestnuts, Grapes, Medlars, and Prunes, which are fair to sight, but ill tasted. They have also Rootes called Harte, of which when they want corn they make bread. It hath diverse kinds of living creatures, The variety of living creatures. as hearts, Hines, goats, bears, Leopards, Woolves, wild Dogs, Hares, and coneys. Neither doth it want fowl, as Peacocks, Partridges, parrots, Doves, Wood-Pigeons, Turtles, Black birds, Starling, and others. There are also diverse kinds of serpents, and a kind of beast like an African Lion. And it hath a strange kind of beast like a fox, which hath a kind of a sack or satchel under his belly, which he can open and shut, so that he puts his young ones into it, and runs away with them when he sees any danger. This country after john Pontius had discovered it, lay a while untouched, and no man looked after it, in regard of the fierceness of the Inhabitants, Their ancient of government until in process of time Ferdinand Sottus, obtained this Province of the Emperor Charles, and so sailed thither with a great company of soldiers in the year 1534. but he having no care to make a Plantation, wandered up and down to seek out veins of gold, which he believed he should do, but being deceived therein, he died for grief, and all his soldiers and company were all slain and killed by the Indians. Afterward the Frenchmen, in the time of Charles Nononus, with their captain john Rhibaldus, sailed towards Florida, but they had an improsperous voyage. Another as unfortunate voyage the Frenchmen undertook with captain Landonier in the year 1562. and built there Charles his Fort, which shortly after the Spaniards took. Two years afterward Dominicus Gourgnesius, with a fleet of 3. Ships, and 150. Soldiers, and 80. Sailors, did revenge the Frenchmen, took Charles his fort, and levelled it with the ground. But in his return understanding that the King was angry at that which he had done, he attempted nothing more, neither is there any mention of any voyage which the Frenchmen afterward made in Florida, and so the Spaniards had free possession of those Countries. The more famous Provinces of Florida which were discovered by the Spaniards, are the Country Panuca, which confineth on New Spain, the Inhabitants whereof are warlike people, and cruel in war: they sacrifice their captives to Idols, and do eat them. The men do pluck of their Beards, that they may seem more beautiful, and they have holes bored thorough their Noses and ears, neither are they married before they are 40. years old. Next to this is the Country Avanares, and the Province of Albardaosia, the Inhabitants whereof are most crafty, and do differ in manners from the other Indians. There is also in Florida the Country Jaguazia, the Inhabitants whereof are so swift of foot, that they will outrun and catch dear, and they will run a whole day and never be weary. There are also other Countries and Provinces of Florida, as Apulchia, Anthia, Samovia, and others. All the Country is watered with diverse Rivers and streams and therewith moistened: and in the mountain Apolchicis there do great Rivers rise, which have Gold and Silver sands, which the Inhabitants do gather, and bring it down the River to the Sea Coast to sell it. The chief Rivers are Porto Real, which signifies the royal Porte. The mouth of this River is 3. miles over, and hath two Promontories, the one whereof looketh Westward, the other Northward: also Rioseco, Fl. Magnus, or Grandis Garumna, Charenta, Ligeris, Anona, Sequana, Ay, Serravahi, Majus, and others. The Country is plain, and it hath few mountains, among which the Apalchician are the chief. About the River Porto Real there are many woods full of oaks and Cedars, in which there are many hearts, and wild Beasts, and also many Indian Peacocks are found. The Inhabitants are of a crafty cunning disposition, and prone to war and seeking revenge. THE DESCRIPTION OF new VIRGINIA· IT is wonderful how much this Province and the Colony therein increased from the time that the Englishmen began first to inhabit it: so that almost all parts of it are found out and discovered. And that these things may appear more clearly, we think it fit to join to this Description captain smith's last Voyage into this Country. These Provinces therefore expressed in this present Card, have on the North a high mountain, at the foot whereof there dwell a people called Sasquesahanoug. On the northwest it hath the Massawonecks, on the West the Manahoacks, on the South-west the Monacans, on the South the Mongoags and canons, between Africa and the North the Virginian Sea, and on the West certain high mountains do show themselves, on which certain rude barbarous people do live called ●uskarawaocks, Tockwoghs, and Aquanachukes. The River Pouhatan watereth this Country, which riseth in the Country of the Monacans, and so running towards Africa it falleth into the Ocean. near the Promontory Wiffins another lesser River doth empty itself into the Sea, as also the Rivers Payaunkata, Cappahonock, and Parwomeck, which are full of Fish, and are inhabited round about. There are also other Nations toward the North, but not known. These country's captain Smith in the year 1608. did discover with one Brigantine or Galloone, who met two Indians, who brought him from Capo Charles to Acc●umack, whence he sailed to the great Bay Chesapeack, about which there dwelled diverse people who warred one with another, who entertained him in several manners. But his chief desire was to find out the veins of mettle, which he attempted in vain. Ponuhatan is a little Village consisting of 12. Houses or rather Cottages, being situate on a pleasant Hill, the Lords of which place were called by the same name, as also the neighbour Nation, who entertained him well, without any show of Hostility. Wherefore when captain Newport came thither with a new supply, he would needs go visit Po●hatan at his house at Weromoco, who being courteously entertained he found him sitting on a Straw Mart, and resting his head after his Country manner on a fair Pillow, and maids as fair as the place could afford did sit at his head and feet, and 20. Concubines did watch at each side of the Palace. But he himself having his head and breast painted red, wore a chair of white coral. And when the captain had given him one of his boys, he gave him back in exchange one of his Servants called Wamotack, with coral, and some corn, which served well for the relief of his men, and afterward he furnished the captain with all things necessary. He as also captain Smith had a great desire to find out veins of Gold and Silver, but both he and those that came after him were frustrated in their desire. Yet he sent a Ship loaden with Cedar to England. In the mean time Ponuhatan laboured to get some arms and munition from the English, which the governors did very much suspect, as if the King with those arms intended to kill the English, or drive them out of the Country. But captain smith's vigilance and watchfulness prevented him, so that he could effect nothing, and the English colony living here are now in a good estate increased to many thousands, Virginia so now flourisheth, that it victuals other parts. and Kine, and Hogs, and Turkey's abundance, and all things plentiful, and no want but of good women, thick sown, but thin come up. NEW Spain. HISPANIA NOVA map Tecoanteper a Country of new Spain. There reigned in the city of Mexico 9 Kings in a 130. years, being 619. years after that the Chichimeicians did possess the Country of Mexico. The last of these was Motezun●a, who was slain in a certain sedition, and in him the family of the Mexican Kings was extinct. Moreover this part is inhabited by the Spaniards, who have many Colonies in it, namely, Comp●stella, Colima, Purificatio, Guadalajara, Mechoaca, Cacatula, Mexico, and others. There are also in New Spain diverse famous Countries, namely new Galitia, Mechawcan, Mexico, and Guastecan. Nova Galitia was first called by the Inhabitants Xalisce, which Nunus Gusmannus first sought out and discovered, The cities. who built some cities in it, namely, Compostella, where there is a Bishop's seat, and a royal counsel: also Spiritus S. Conceptionis, S. michael's, and Gaudalajara, which is the chief city of the whole kingdom. There belongeth to Nova Galitia that Country which is called Culicana from a city of that name. It lieth between the River Piasala, and the River S. Sebastian, which runneth under ground, before it discharge itself into the Sea. The Metropolis is the city Culiacan, where the Spaniards planted the Colony of Michael's House. The Country Methaucan is 40. leagues in compass, and it is one of the richest and fruitfullest kingdoms of new Spain: for it hath ripe Maiz three times a year, and also other fruits. This Country doth contain two principal cities, in which the Spaniards live, called Pas●uar and Valadolid, which is a Bishop's seat, besides other towns of less note. The Country of Mexico doth not only exceed the other Countries of New Spain, but of all America. It was so named from the city Mexico, which is called also Temistitan. It is the Metropolis of the Province of Mexico. It was seated in the middle of a great Lake, before Cortes did possess it, who removed it to the bank of the same Lake, it is now well built, and it is 6. Italian miles in compass, one part whereof the Spaniards do inhabit, the other part the Indians. Mexico signifies a fountain, and it was so called by the first Founders, in regard of the many Springs and fountains which do encompass this city. This was the fairest and chiefest city of the Indies, yea of the whole World, when Ferdinand Cortesius took it and won it by assault in the year 1521. For this being the chief city of the whole kingdom of Mexico, contained 70000. Houses. The Kings and noblemens' Houses were very large, and conveniently built, but the Common people's Houses were meaner and lower. There are in this city, a Bishop, a viceroy, and the high tribunal, or Court of New Spain. There is also a Mount in it for coining of money. Moreover there are in the Mexican Lakes, and about their banks 50. Towns, every one of which doth contain about 10000 Houses. Next after Mexico is the city Tescura by the bank of the same Lake, which is as big as Mexico. There is also in this Province the city Angelorum, which was first called V●●sita●● that is the Land Serpents, which is famous for dressing of W●o●● which hath Vales and plains round about it, in which great Flocks and herds of cattles do graze, and great store of corn and 〈◊〉 are gotten and gathered here. The Country of Guastecan in THE DESCRIPTION OF new Spain. HISPANIA NOVA map NEW Spain. NEW Spain is the greatest Province of America, being more inhabited, more populous, and more pleasant than the rest. It is a great tract of Land reaching from Tavascus or the River Grialvus Westward, to the Land of Saint Michael, and the Culiacans Country. On the North it is bounderd with new Granada, and other Countries of the kingdom of new Mexico. The South shore is washed with the Pacifque Sea. It lieth between the equinoctial linen and the tropic of Cancer, so that there is little difference between the length of the days and nights, and it is almost always Spring. In the months of June, July, August, and September, the daily rain, and the gentle breeses of wind that come from the Sea, do temper and mitigate the heat of the day, which is the true reason, why it is convenient living under the Summer Tropic, contrary to the opinion of ancient Philosophers. Therefore it hath a temperate air, although it lie under the Torrid Zone. This Country hath abundance of rich Mines of Gold, Silver, Iron, and brass: it hath also Cassia, and a certain kind of fruit, which the Inhabitants call Cacao which is like Almonds, of which they make a drink which is very much desired. It hath abundance of Cotton, and all other kinds of fruits which we have in Europe: as wheat, Barley, and all kind of Pulse, also salads, lettuce, Colworts, Cabbages, Radishes, Onions, leeks, wild Alexander, Rape Rootes, Parsnips, and carrots, Turnips, Beete, Spinnage, Pease, Beanes, lentils, and the like. There are also great store of Oranges, lemons, Citrons, pomegranates. Here are also Apples and pears, but not very big, Prunes are rare, but there are abundance of Figs. But there are great store of Cotton, Apples, but Cherries do not yet thrive there. There are Vines also that bear Grapes, but no Wine is made of them. Moreover it hath oil, Sugar, and Mulberries. And it hath many other fruits which are unknown to us: especially a kind of grain called Maiz, which is like Pepper, of which they make Bread. It yields also diverse living Creatures, as Sheep, Kine, goats, hogs, Horses, Asses, Dogs, Cats, and other Beasts, all which are found in the West-Indies: Also Lions, bears, Tigers, boars, Foxes, and other wild Beasts: also hearts, Hares, and coneys. Besides these there is a kind of Beast called Sainos, which is like a little Hogge●, which have their Navells on the top of their back. There are great store of them in the Woods, and also of other Beasts, which for brevity sake I omit. There is also great variety of fowl, as Geese, Ducks, Starlings, and Hens which are bigger than ours, and diverse other. The Spaniards first took possession of this Country, under the conduct of their captain Ferdinando Cortes, with a great loss and slaughter of their own men, and of the Inhabitants, in consideration whereof, the Emperor Charles the fifth gave them New Spain is situate by Mare deal nor, or the Northern Sea. The Spaniards have here two Colonies, namely Panuca, and S. James of the valleys colony. Lastly, there is in new Spain the city Tlascalan, which is second to Mexico, which is very populous and rich, and hath a fruitful soil round about it, it is governed like a commonwealth, but it is under the possession of the King of Spain. There are in new Spain many Lakes, which are for the most part so salt, that Salt is made out of them. The chief Lake is that, which in regard of the bigness thereof is called the Chapalican Sea. There is also the Lake of the city Mexico. There are also many Rivers in it full of Fish, some of which have golden Sands. There are also Crocodiles in them which the Inhabitants do eat. The Country also is full of mountains and rugged Rocks. In the Province of Mexico there is a flaming mountain, which the Inhabitants call Popocampeche. There is also a mountain in the Country Guastecan, in which there are two fountains, the one of black Pitch, the other of hot red Pitch. Moreover this Country is full of Woods, and generally it hath great store of Trees, especially of that Tree of which they make boats or Canoas' of one bough. It hath also Cedars which are so tall and thick, that they cut square timber out of them, which is 120. foot long, and 12. broad, and such great store of it, that you may say that Ceders do grow as commonly on their mountains, as oaks do on ours. I come to the public works. There were in these parts of the Indies many fair and magnificent Temples consecrated to Idols, and ordained for the worship of the devil, which the Spaniards heretofore called Cu. First there was in the city Mexico the famous Temple Vitziliputzli, being very large within. But the care which the Mexicans show in educating and bringing up their children is very strange, for they know assuredly that there is nothing, which availeth more to the right ordering of public or private matters, than the instruction of children. The Indians are cunning Artificers in mechanic Arts, especially in weaving of diverse sorts of Birds feathers, and Beasts skins: and they are so painful and laborious, that oftentimes they do not eat in a whole day, until they have coined and neatly filled some one feather, and then they view it on every side, both in the sun and in the shade, that they may see whether it will become them to wear it with their hair standing on end, or lying on either side. So that they will presently make any kind of Beast, or Flower, or herb, and set it forth to the life. The Goldsmiths are the chief Artificers, and are more cunning than the rest, so that they will express a thing to the life: and they are excellent casters of mettle, so that they will cast either any herb or the smallest thing so lively, that you shall think it to be natural. The city of Mexico hath the best government and policy of all new Spain. For it being the Metropolis of the whole Empire, diverse Nations of the same Country did flock thither to trade and traffic, so that several Nations kept their several places, and every 5. days they kept markets, which were well furnished with all commodities. So that several Manufactures and kinds of Merchandise, had a several place appointed them, which none could forestall or take up, which was a great point of Policy. Neither as Zenophon witnesseth in his economics, can any city or House be governed more conveniently, then by assigning every thing a certain place which the Indians did observe. THE DESCRIPTION OF THE firm LAND, OR OF THE new kingdom OF GRANADA. THIS new kingdom of Granada beginneth on the South, near the mountains of Opon; the Country is is plain and fruitful, and well inhabited, especially in the Vales, here anthropophagis or cannibals do live, who are called Pancho●, but they which dwell on the firm Land do hate their barbarousness in eating of man's flesh. It is 130. leagues in length, and 30. broad, and it lieth in 3.4. or 5. degrees of height. It is divided into two special Provinces, Bogata and Tunea, it hath abundance of Gold and emeralds. The Inhabitants have comely bodies, especially the Women, who are better shaped, and fairer coloured than their neighbours. They wear Mantles died black and white, which they make fast beneath their breasts, and so let them hang down to their feet, they adorn their heads with Flowers, and Cotton crowns of diverse colours. They are not troubled with cold, for there is no great difference between their Summer and Winter. The air also is good and wholesome, and they make their Houses and Cottages of wooden boards, which they cover with straw. Their food is Maiz, which is a kind of corn, and they eat also the flesh of wild Beasts, and they have store of coneys. They delight much in Songs and Dancing, and they are vain liars, as more people are in this Country. The soil is fit either for Pasturage or Tillage. And in some parts there are Mines of Gold, Copper, and Latin mettle. The Metropolis of this Province is called S. Fidei de Bigota, it is situate 4. degrees Northward from the equinoctial Line, near the foot of the mountain, in which there are 600. Inhabitants, and there the royal Senate is held, and the King's Officers do dwell. This city is also adorned with a cathedral Church, and two Monasteries, the one of Dominicans, the other Franciscans. Five thousand men are ceased by this Senate, and do pay tribute. It hath a clear wholesome air. The city Toycama is seated by the bank of the great River Patus, it hath a clear dry air and wholesome, except it be when the heat is too immoderate. The Inhabitants are courageous, having small foreheads, and heretofore they were all anthropophagis or Men-eaters, but now by conversing with the Spaniards they have left of that barbarous use. They esteem not of Gold, but go naked for the most part, they are much addicted to Hunting, and do make their Bread of Maiz. The tops of the mountains for the most part of the year are white with Snow, but yet they are full of Gold, brass, and led. This Country also hath cattles, and diverse wild beasts, as Tigers, Lions, and the like: it hath abundance also of Citterus and melons. The Province Popajana is annexed and joined to this, which from the North to the South is 220. leagues in length, but the most part of it is barren and habited, and therefore it bringeth forth little corn, but yet it is rich in Gold. It hath no peculiar governor but the viceroy of the kingdom, because the most of the Courts of this city, are subject to the Quito. The chief city is called after the name of the Province being situate two degrees from the Line, it hath a temperate constant climate, the day and nights are all the year equal, it hath seldom any rain, but it is often troubled with Lightning and Thunder. The soil affordeth two Harvests of corn every year, and this Country breedeth great store of cattles. The Inhabitants are courteous, the city is adorned with a cathedral Church, and a Monastery of friars. It hath a great Jurisdiction, and many towns round about are subject unto it. The Gold which is gotten here is accounted purer than other Gold. Not fare from hence the most famous Rivers in this Country do rise, which are called la Magdalena, and la Martha, which do water all the Country. THE DESCRIPTION OF THE FIRM LAND. TERRA FIRMA et NOVUM REGNUM GRANATENSE et POPAIAN. map THE DESCRIPTION OF Perwia. PERUVIA is the noblest Country of all the New World, it is now divided into three parts, namely, the plain, the mountains, and the Andes. The plain of Peruvia reacheth 500 leagues by the Sea-coast, and is 10. or 15. leagues broad, but this part is sandy, and full of deserts, and for the most part barren, for it hath no Springs, nor Lakes, neither is it watered with any showers, but as it is moistened with a kind of humour or dew which the Inhabitants call Garva. But yet there are green fruitful meadows which lie by the banks of the Rivers, which in the Winter time do overflow them, which maketh them yield both store of Cotton, and all kind of Corne. The Inhabitants of this Country are poor, living under Trees, and among reeds, and do feed on Fish, and raw flesh. The mountainous is extended in a long space of ground some hundred leagues from the North to the South. These mountains are very cold, neither do they bear any Trees, so that the Inhabitants are fain to burn a kind of pitchy turf. Here are Lions, Wolves, black bears, goats, and a kind of beast like a camel, of the wool whereof they make Cotton Garments, in the Valleys of these mountains there liveth a populous Nation, who are more witty and civil than the former. The Andes also are mountains, which run along with a continued ridge, without any Valleys, and they are chief two, commonly called Cordeleras, which are almost 1000 leagues long, and equally distant one from another, in which there are great store of goats, wild sheep, Apes and Parrots; the soil also is very fruitful, and doth yield all kind of Pulse, and diverse salad herbs. And especially there is the herb Coca, (of which there are many fabulous reports) whose leaves are like a Shrub, which the Grecians call Rhus, the Latins call it tanner's herb, which as it is found by experience, if it be carried in one's mouth, it takes away the appetite from meat and drink, but it increaseth valour and strength. There is a viceroy that governeth all this Province, under whose jurisdiction are the Chilenses, also salomon's lands, and toward the West the Country of the Silver River. It hath three Seats of Judgement, Quito, Limam, and 'Las Charcas. The first whereof Quito doth contain more Countries, as Pogaya, Quixos, Cavelas, Juan de Salinas, Pocomoros; and it is 24. leagues in length near the equinoctial Line, even to the seat of Justice at Lima. Many poisonous herbs THE DESCRIPTION OF Perwia· PERV map do grow in this Country, and they do get Gold out of the Cordillerian mountains, but afterward it was prohibited, they do also dig saltpetre from thence. The second seat of Judgement is at Lima, which reacheth from the North Southward, from the 6. degree of Altitude, to the 16. or 17. and so runneth forward 120. leagues. The chief city hereof is Lima, built in a plain 2. leagues from the Southern Sea, by a River which is a small stream in Summer, but in Winter it hath store of water. The third provincial seat of Judgement is at a place called Charcas, it is situate in 17. degrees of latitude, by the River Lambopulla, and it containeth many Regions and Countries, which are amply described in Authors. A DESCRIPTION OF THE summer lands which THEY CALL Bermudas. WE have mentioned these lands in our former descriptions, but now seeing they have gotten a peculiar table of their own, it will not be impertinent to add this narration thereunto. Authors do report that the chiefest of these lands is small and low, but that it groweth somewhat bigger in the middle. There are great store of Birds in it, but it is subject to storms and tempests, and it hath great store of Cedar Trees, and hogs. Some Englishmen suffering shipwreck near unto it, planted a Colony there in a Semicircular form, and called it after their captain's name, summer's Colony. Sir George Summer. But afterward when the English had got the King's Letters Patents to erect a Company for the governing these lands, they sent in the year 1612. to the aforesaid lands 60. men with captain Richard moon, and so the Colony or Plantation began to increase. The captain lived in these parts three years, and raised every where many Forts, and Defences, and furnished them with Ordnance, that the Colony might the better defend itself from any invasion of the enemy. After captain moon there succeeded captain Tuckher, who caused many Trees which were brought out of the West-Indies to be planted there, and the Country to be divided among the Colony, that every one might have a greater care of his own part. After whom captain Butler with 4. Ships, and 5. hundred men sailed thither, Butler. and so all the Country was replenished with Inhabitants. On the East side Warwick's fort was built, on the North-West Sands Fort, on the Prormontory toward Africa, Danes-fort. Also two Fortresses were raised in a small island the one called Cavendish Fort, the other Pagets Fort. There is also an island which lieth to the South which is called Coupers I'll. At the Promontory called gurnet's head there is Pembroke's Fort. A little farther Westward there is Nonsuch a little island, and moors island with a Fort. The next is Charles his Fort, and more to the North is King's Castle over-against the Eastern Promontory of the greatest island. Near which there are many other lands, to which the English have given several names. And that they might not want fresh water, they have digged Wells not fare from the Sea shore, for the Sea doth not flow above a foot high. The air in these island is clear and temperate, and not too hot, so that fruits brought from other places do grow and thrive here very well, but yet for want of heat they do seldom come to maturity or ripeness: they reap two Harvests in a year, and their wheat is bigger than ours. Two grains of Maiz will grow to a pound weight. Neither are they much troubled with cold or rain, by reason of the diverse winds which come from the Sea, which do also mitigate the heat, they have thunder often, but it doth no harm. There are no venamous creatures in these lands, neither doth the earth bring forth any venomous thing, except one Plant. So that the English do live here peaceably and commodiously, and have abundance of all things necessary. A DESCRIPTION OF THE SUMMER lands. Mappa aestivarum Insularum alias Bermudas dictarum ad Ostia Mexicane map SOUTHERN AMERICA· Southern America or Pervana followeth, between which and new Spain there is a Neck of Land or Isthmus which is 18. The Country. miles broad. Which keepeth the Country Pervana from being an island: and it is called the Province Dariena, from the great River Dariene. Moreover all Southern America hath the form of a pyramid being broad beneath, The Situation. and sharp toward the top, the Base whereof is near the Isthmus Northward, the top thereof doth lesson by degrees like a Wedge even to the Straits of Magellan toward the Southern Pole, and so endeth in a sharp point. The parts of it are many: but these 5. are the chief: Castilia aurea, Castellana Aurea. Popajana, Peruvia, Chile, and Brasilia, Castell aurea, or Castiglia del oro, was so called from the great store of Gold which it hath. It is situated by the Isthmus, which joineth the Southern part of America to the Northern. The breadth of the Isthmus is 73. miles. But this part of Land is but little inhabited, in regard of the intemperateness of the air and Marshes, Whence so called. or standing waters. And it hath no corn, but they gather their Maiz twice or thrice a year. It hath two cities Nombre de dios by Mare dael nor, or the North Sea, and Panama by Mare del Sur, or the South Sea. It hath Gold-bearing Rivers, and Mines of Gold, whence great store of Gold is gotten. The Country Popayana beginneth from the North side at the city Antioch, The Country Popayana. and endeth on the South side at the city Quinto. Therefore it is bounderd on the North with Castilia aurea, from which it is separate by the city Antioch. On the South it bordereth on the Country Pervana, and is parted from thence by the city Quinto: on the East it is bounderd with the kingdom of New Granada, and the Country Pervana, which beginneuh from thence Eastward. On the West it hath the Southern Sea. This Country is full of high rugged mountains. SOUTHERN AMERICA. AMERICA MERIDIONALIS map The kingdom of Chili is situate beyond the tropic of Capricorn, between Peruvia, and the Country of the Patagons', the latter on the North side, the former on the South side: on the West it hath Mare Pacificum, or the peaceable Sea. It was so called from the cold in these parts, which is so vehement, that it will freeze Horses and their Riders, until they be hard as Ice. It hath rain and thunder, and several seasons according to the time of the year, as in Europe, but that it is Summer with them when it is Winter with us. All the Country is partly Maritine, and partly Mountainous, the Maritine part which lieth near unto the Sea, is the hotter. The soil is naturally fruitful, and hath abundance of all things necessary, as Honey, and Woad for dyer's, etc. It hath also long Pepper: and the Vines which were brought thither out of Spain and planted there do yield good Wine. It hath also geeat store of pure Gold. And the fruits which are brought out of Spain and planted here, do easily grow, here are great store of cattles and Ostriches. The Metropolis is S. James his city, which is a Colony of Spaniards. That part which lieth near the Sea is watered with many Rivers, which together with the Snow which melteth with the day's heat do fall down from the tops of the mountains, and so run into the Pacifique or Magellanick Sea: but for the most part the vehemency of the cold doth freeze them by night, but in the day time they run when the Ice is thawed. The mountains in these Countries do exceed all the other mountains in the Indies. The more Eastern Country Brasill remaineth, which was so called from the great store of red wood growing there which is called Brasill wood. It is situate between the two Rivers Maragnon and Della Plata. Maffejus describeth it thus. Brasil runneth forth from 2. degrees from the Aequator, to 45. degrees Southward, it lieth in a triangular or three cornered figure, the Basis whereof is turned against the North, and so runneth straight forward from the East unto the West. The farthest corner or point doth reach to unknown Countries Southward. The East side hath the Ocean between it and Aethiopia. A high ridge of mountains doth part the other side of it from the Province of Peruana, which are so high that birds are tired with flying to the top of them. All the Country is pleasant, and hath a delightful wholesome air: by reason that the gentle Breezes of wind which come from the Sea do dispel the morning vapours and clouds, and do purify the air. This Country openeth partly into plains, and riseth gently into Hills, having a fat Glebe, and a fruitful soil, always green, and for the seed which is sown, it returneth a great interest of increase; and especially it hath great store of Sugar. It hath many wild Beasts, which are partly known, and partly unknown: and Birds of an excellent colour. Here are many Colonies of Portugals, who having built many Houses to boil Sugar in, namely, Pernambicum, Caput St. Augustini, Portus Omnium Sanctorum, where the Bishop and the precedent of the Province are resident. This part of the Country is full of fountains, Woods, and Rivers, as the Silver River, which runneth into the Sea 40. leagues with such violence, that the mariners can take in fresh water from thence, before they discover landlord. The Brasilians do worship no Gods at all, yet they adore the rising sun, and they believe the immortality of the soul. THE straits OF MAGELLANA· ANd so much concerning Southern America: Fretum Magellanicum or the straits of Magellan are now briefly to be unfolded and described. It was so called from Magellan who discovered this narrow Sea. Of whose skill and experience which he shown in finding out the Molucco lands by a Voyage made Westward, we have spoken other where's. He on the 24. of August when the wind stood fair, weighed Anchor out of S. Julians' Bay, where he had lain a long time, being not vexed so much with winds and high Seas, as the civil dissensions of the Castellanians and Portugals. After he sailed some days Southward, he came to the Promontory of the holy cross. Here one of his Ships run a shore, but the Men, Ordnance, and freight was saved. Afterward when he observed that the shore did bend a little from the South Eastward, he began to be in hope of reaching the straits. And on the 26. of November this narrow passage was discovered, into which Magellan with four other Ships entered. Here they thought good to stay in a certain Bay, and to send 3. Ships before to ●ound the passage, and to make discovery. One of the Ships in which was Alvarus Meschita, having passed thorough, stood out to Sea again, and so directing their course Northward, it was brought first to Aethiopia, and afterward to Spain, and 8. months after they had left their company, Alvarus was brought before Charles King of Castille as a Captive. The third Ship made report that it was a straight narrow Sea, by observing the flowing and ebbing of the Sea. It was the month of November and the night was five hours long, the shore on the right hand and the left, or the Starbord and Larbord shore was very solitary and no creature to be seen, but that on the left side they saw a great fire. And this was the cause why they called that Country Terra del Fuego, and they supposed that the Inhabitants had discovered them. Magellan having left 2. Ships in this manner, he furnished the other according as was fit for the present occasion, and discovering all as he went, two and twenty days after he entered the Bay or straight he was brought into another Sea, which for the quiet peaceableness thereof he called Mar del Zur, or Mare P●cificum, that is, the peaceable Sea. But this straight being environed on every side with high Rocks, is 120. miles long: or according to others 76. miles: the breadth of it is not equal, and very different, for sometimes it is 2. or 3. miles broad, and sometimes 10. or 5. and where it is narrowest it is a mile broad. The Northern Sea on the East side is carried between the straits of either land 70. miles and more, where it mingleth with the Southern Sea, on the West side winding thorough those Promontories, it meeteth with the Northern Sea, where their Waves meet very violently, and with a great noise, so that all the Sea is covered with froth. The Southern Sea doth flow and ebb more gently, for the Western part of the Bay being very deep and broader●, affordeth a quieter passage to the Sea when it floweth. But the Eastern part of the straits is full of Flats and Sands, and many lands, which causeth the raging and troublesomeness of the Seas: on either Shore there are high trees. Moreover, when Magellan had laid half a year in these Southern parts, he viewed and discovered nothing but the shores, but the innermost parts of the Country remained unknown, but yet it is manifest that that part which lieth Southward, is most of it a Mountainous, Woodly Country, and hath Snow continual upon it. Some say blue Snow hath been found here, which I leave to others judgement. Magellan called this Southern Land deal Fugo from the fire or fires, for when he discovered these straits he saw no mortal creature, but he often beheld in the night time many great fires (as we said before) on the left hand. The Southern L●nd. But the Southern Land on the West side doth look toward both the javas, Summatra, and the Molucco's, on the East it hath Africa, and the Aethiopian Ocean: on the North it hath the straits of the Magellan Bay, The Situation. and the Land of the Patagons'. The Country on either shore is barren and unfruitful, but yet it hath great strange unknown Trees. The quality of the soil. Here are at all times great store of Pinguines, Cormorants, and sea-calfes'. For the Pinguines come hither in the month of September, and do hatch their young ones in October. In the month of April they fly to the Sea: The variety of liv●●g creatures. and after they are gone there cometh great store of Cormorants. They are called Pinguines apirguedine, from their fatness, the old one do weigh 13.14. or 16. pounds, the younger 8. or 12. pound. They are black on the back, and white on the belly, and they have a milk white circle round about their neck. Their backs are like the Sea Calves, and as thick as a hog, which you cannot pierce with a spear. Their Bill is bigger than a crow's bill, but not crooked. Their neck is thick and short. Their bodies are as big as a fat Goose, but not so broad. They have no wings, in stead whereof they have two pinnions covered with feathers, which hang down like wings, which do make them swim wonderful fast. They live by Fish, for they are waterfowl. They go straight upright, with those pinnions hanging down. They have black feet like Geese, but not so broad. If any pursue them, they will cry with a voice like a man. Mergus or the Cormorant is so called by Varro Lib. 4. concerning the Latin tongue, because mergendo se in aquam, captat escam, he getteth his food by diving into the water unto whom Ovid in his Metamor. Lib. 11. concerning Aesacus the son of Priam doth assent, where he singeth thus. THE straits OF MAGELLAN· FRETUM Magellani. map Aequor ama●, nomenque manet, quia mergitur illi. He loves the Sea, and keeps that name, Because he dives into the same. And though diverse kinds of waterfowl do the same, yet the ancient Latins did call this kind of Bird only Mergus, or a Cormorant, which the Greeks' do call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉▪ the Italians Corvo Marino, the germans Tu●her, and the English do call a Cormorant. Turner an Englishman saith that this Bird is as big as a Goose, of a brown colour, having a long Bill and crooked in the end, flat footed, heavy bodied, the shape of her body when she standeth upright is like a Bird sitting. Pliny writeth that she buildeth her Nest in Trees: but Aristotle saith upon the Sea Rocks. Ovid calleth that Bird which hath long legs, and a great throat a Cormorant, for he saith, — Longa internodia crurum, Longa manet cervix, caput est a corpore long. His Thighs, and Neck both long are, His Head is from his body fare. The Cormorants contrary to all other Birds have their feet under their tail, so that when they stand on the ground they bear their breasts straight upright as men do, as the Author of the book of natural matters writeth, Pliny calleth Phoca Phooke, and the sea-calf. Albertus also calleth it the Sea Wolf, and otherwhiles the Sea Dog, the Germans call Ein mere Kalb, and the English call it a seal. It doth Bay like a calf, his tongue is cloven into two parts, his teeth are like saws, and his hinder feet like the tails of Fishes: it hath a small tail which is covered with skin and hair. It hath feet like a whelp, and it is as hairy as a goat, and it hath a hairy skin, full of black and white spots, as Isodorus witnesseth. Isidorus calleth the Sea calf Bo●pin, from the greatness of his eyes, because they are like ox eyes. Albertus writeth that he hath shining eyes. Aristotle saith that he hath no ears but hollow holes to hear withal. Pliny saith that it doth give suck to her young ones. It is hard to be killed unless it be strooke on the temples of the Head. For all the body of it is fleshy, as Pliny and Aristotle do write. They breed on the Land, and engender like dogs. It roareth aloud when it sleepeth, and it sleepeth always on the landlord. But the Sea which we come into after we have passed these straits. Magellan called the Pacifick Sea, because he had there for the most part a fair calm wind, The Paciffick Sea. or else in regard of the vast spaciousness of the Sea, he was not troubled with any whirl winds, now Mariners do commonly call it Mar del Zur, or the Southern Sea. This Sea albeit it were unknown to the ancients yet it had a name, for Pliny and Orosius call it the Oriental or Eastern Sea. Ptolemy falsely calls it the great Bay, when he should have called it rather the great Sea. For it is the greatest Sea in the World. Paulus Wenetus describeth it by the name of the Sea ●in, and Haithomus Armenus, whom Ortelius otherwheres calleth, Antonius Curchinus calleth it the Sea Cathai. And though ancient Writers do name it, yet it was not well known or discovered, before Ferdinand Magellan sailed thorough it. Vascus Nunnius in the year 1513. had a view of it from the Coast of Peruvia. But Magillan in the year of Christ 1520. having passed the straits which we described before, archieved an Herculean enterprise in discovering this Sea, which whether any Ship had sailed on before, it is uncertain. Those that have described the new World, do say that this Sea is deepest about the unfortunate lands, which are now known by the name of Tuberones and St. Peter's lands, and that it hath pearls on the Coast of Peruvia: and that there are in it 7440. Lands, so that some do not undeservedly call the Western part of it the Archipelagus, because this is full of lands like the Aegean Sea, which contain the Ciclades, the Sporades, and many other scattering lands, and it is commonly called the Italian Archipelagus. Francis Vlloa and Antonius Pigiafelta do relate that there groweth in the Sea a certain kind of herb which is 14. or 1●. Cabits high, and that it groweth about the Sea 4. or 5. Cubits high, so that it seemeth not to grow in the Sea but in a green meadow. I with Ortelius do suppose this to be that which Pliny and Antigonus do mention out of Megasthenes, namely, that all the Eastern Ocean, or Indian Sea is covered with Woods. And that place in Aristotle is agreeable hereunto, who writeth that the Phoenicians who inhabited Gadyra, when they had sailed beyond Hercules' Pillars, arrived at certain Countries which were full of weeds and reeds. Polybius writeth that the Sea which washeth Portugal hath Oakes in it. Add to this that which Theophrastus hath 4. Histor. Plantar. Cap. 7.8, 9 and that which Aelianus hath 13. Animal. cap. 3. and Arrianus concerning the Indies: also Strabo 16. and Plin. 11. cap. 103. Their manners. and the same 6. cap. 22. & 13. cap. 25. Plutarch in his natural Questions, and concerning the face of the moon. But of these things enough. The Southern people are of a low stature, but the Northern people are of a great large stature, so that they are commonly 11. or 13. foot high, they are of a white colour as our Northern people: but have such loud horrible voices, so that it is more like the lowing of an ox, or the braying of an Elephant, than a humane sound. And they are so agile and nimble that they will outrun and overtake dear, so that they are hardly wounded with a Musket shot, unless they go in troops together, or at unawares. And this is an Argument of their strength, the one of them will take up an Hogshead of Wine and bring it a shipboard, and 3. or four will hale a Ship from the shore, which 30. of our men can hardly do. The cause of their whiteness and largeness of stature is attributed to the coldness and humidity or moistness of the Country, because the Country being always loaden with Snow, maketh it continual Winter. It is a very barbarous and cruel Nation, and hath no knowledge of humanity, but are only led by the instinct of nature like beasts to any object that is before them. But the Southern people are thought to be more inhuman, who living under the An●arrick Circle are void of all humanity. When they would show a stranger some token of friendship or goodwill, which they do very seldom, among their Songs and Dances, they cast dust upon their Heads, or if they see others do it they esteem it as a rare compliment of friendship. When they go to war they choose a captain, unto whom they are all obedient, the most of them are so cunning and skilful in their bows, that they will hit whatsoever they aim at, and when an Arrow sticketh in a Planck of a Ship, it can hardly be pulled forth again. They have great bows, and they make their Bowstrings of wild beasts guts, and as big as one's Thumb: they are armed also with great wooden swords; and they use the sling, with which they will hit any thing they aim at within their reach. And thus they defend their liberty though to no purpose, for no man will take the pains to go unto those cold Countries, and there to fight with these bloody Giants for no reward. The Inhabitants do cloth themselves with the skins of wild beasts and Sea-wolves, which they hunt every day. There are also ostriches, with whose feathers they adorn and deck themselves, and they make holes thorough their faces, in which they put a green kind of Marble, they get their food and clothing by hunting. And they desire to take Sea-wolves not so much for their flesh as for their skins, for they have found by often experience that their flesh is hard and unsavoury. There are also great store of Whales, with the bones thereof they build them Cottages. In the first entrance into the Magellan Sea, there is a new Castle which Philip the second King of Spain commanded to be built there for the defence of these straits in the year 1582. after that Francis D●ake an English Knight, having passed these straits, came into the Paciffick Sea, and sailed even to Quivira, to find a passage by the Northern straits into England. But the cold was so intolerable, that when he came to 62. degrees of Altitude, in the year 1581. on the No●es of June he turned his course toward the equinoctial, and having spoiled Java, his Ship called the Victory, having sailed by Asia and all the Coast of Africa, returned again into England. After him Thomas Candish did deserve the same praise, who kept the same course, and with wonderful speed and celerity sailed round about the whole world. And so much shall suffice concerning the straits of Magellane, and the fourth part of the world, America. The discovery whereof all Writers of our age do worthily attribute to Christopher Columbus. For he first found it out, and made it known to the Christian World, and did communicate the use thereof, in the year 1492. He that desires a larger explication of these matters, let him have recourse to Laevinus Apollonius, Peter Martyr of Mediola●um, Maximilianus Transilvanus, who have written thereof in Latin; also the Jesuits Epistles, and Maffeius concerning the Indies, and others. FINIS. NEW ENGLAND The most remarqueable parts thus 〈◊〉 by the high and mighty Prince 〈◊〉 now King of great Britain map of New England HONY SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE royal blazon or coat of arms THE PORTRAICTUER OF captain John SMITH ADMIR●● 〈◊〉 NEW ENGLAND. These are the Lines that show thy Face; but those That show thy Grace and Glory, brighter be: Thy faire-discoveries and Fowle-Overthrowes Of savages, much civilised by thee Best show thy Spirit; and to it Glory Wyn; So, thou art brass without, but gold within. If so, in brass (too soft smith's Acts to bear) I fix thy Fame, to make brass steel out wear. Thine as thou art Virtues, John davies Heref: portrait of John Smith He that desires to know more of the Estate of new England let him read a new Book of the prospect of new England & there he shall have Satisfaction Observed and described by captain John Smith. 1634. A TABLE OF THE four general PARTS OF THE world, Europe, Africa, Asia, and America: and also of the North-Pole, Iseland, and the isles of Britain. Countries. A ADea Magaduzzum Fol. 16 Aeolia 18 Aethiopia near Egypt, 12 Aethiopia the innermost, 12 Africa 12 Africa properly so call●d, 12 Ag●dez, 12 A●ana, 12 Allania 38 Albion, 38 Amara 12 America 22 America Northern, 22 America South, 22 Angola 12 Angote 12 Anterr●t 12 Anzichi 12 Apulchen 22 Arctic Pole, 28 Asgara 12 Asia 18 Asia the less, 18 Bamba 12 Barbary 12 Barea 12 Barnagnes 12 Borra 12 Benin 12 Bidulgerid 12 Biro 12 Bornum 12 Brasil 12 Bugamedrum 12 Bugia 12 Butua 12 Cafria 12 Cambria 12 Cano 12 Caria 18 Caseva 12 Castilia aurea 22 Cayrenaica 12 Cephala 12 Chile 22 Constantina 12 Damali 12 Damar 12 Dara 12 Dauma 12 Del 12 Dobas 12 Ducala 12 Egypt the higher, 12 Egypt the Lower, 12 Elchausum 12 Elhabata 12 England 38 Errifa 12 Estotiland 22 Europe 8 Ezzaba 12 Fatiagar 12 Fessan 12 Fez 12 Florida 22 Freezland 28 Gago 12 Galata 12 Garetum 12 Giolosa 12 Goago 12 Gora 12 Goyami 12 Guangara 12 Guber 12 Gueguorre 12 Guinea 12 Guzala 12 Hea 12 Hosiora 12 India 22 Jonia 18 Ireland 33 Jucatan 22 Land of Labour, 22 Libya 12 Libya the Innermost, 12 Loangi 12 Loegria 38 Lycaonia 18 Lydia 18 Manaemuci 12 Manamotapa 12 Manicong 12 Marmarica 12 Mauritania 12 Mauritania Caesarieusis, 12 Medra 12 Meligens 12 Melinara 12 Melli 12 Morocc● 12 Mombazza 12 Mozambique 12 Anatolia 18 New France 22 Nicaragua 22 North-Pole 28 Norumberg 22 Nova Hispania 22 Nova Zembla 28 Nubia 12 Numidia 12 Pango 12 Paphlagenia 18 Pemba 12 Pontapolis 12 Peru 22 Plopiana 22 Quiloa 12 Quivira 12 Scotland 38 Sebastian 12 Semia 18 Songo 12 Sunde 12 Susa 12 Tedletes 12 Tegelmessa 12 Temesna 12 Temiamo 12 Tesset 12 Thule 33 Tigraim 12 Tigremaam 12 Tingitana 12 Tombutum 12 Torra 12 Tremiseu 12 Tripoli Territ. 12 Tunis 12 Xoa 12 Zanfara 12 Zanguibara 12 Zegzeg 12 ISLANDS. B BAlearets, Fol. 11 Bonavista 17 Borneo 21 Britain 38 Canary Islands, 17 Celebes 21 Corsu 11 Corsica 11 Crete 11 England 38 Eust 42 Fair Isle 42 Fortunate Lands, 17 Fracta Lamea 17 Freezland 28 30 Gilola 21 Gomera 17 Grand Canarea 17 Greeneland or Groanland, 28 Hebrides 42 Hyrrha 42 Japan 21 Javae ●ae. 21 Ila 42 Island of Salt, 17 Insula del Fuego 17 Jonar 42 Ireland 38 L●wes 42 Madera 17 Maggio or May, 17 Magna Sors 17 Mainland 41 Ma●orica 11 Malta 11 Man 42 Mindana 21 Minorica 21 Moluccoes' 21 Mula 42 Nova Guinea 21 Nova Zembla 30 Orkeney 41 Palma Ferro 17 Palohan 21 Pomonia 41 Portus Sanctus 17 Prince's Island 17 Racline 42 S. Anthony's 17 S James 17 S. Laurence 17 S. Lucia 17 S. Nicholas 17 S Thomas Island, 17 S Vincent 17 Sardinia 11 Scotland 38 Sicili● 11 Sky 42 Taprabana 21 Teneriffa 17 Western Islands, 42 Wight 42 Zealand 42 Zetlan 21 Promontories. Caput lonae Spei or the Cape of good hope. 12 Cities. Babylon 21 Cusco 25 Jerusalem 21 Mexico 26 Niniveh 21 Quito 26 Rivers. Cambra 12 Cuamar 12 Euphrates 18 Ga●ges 18 Indus 18 jordane 18 Niger 18 Nilus 12 Senoga 12 Tigris 18 Zaire 12 Lakes. Caspian Sea, 18 Z●mbre 12 Mountains. Atlas' Fol. 12. Cantaberes 12 Heila or Heikfort, 33 Helga 33 Mountain of the cross, 33 Mountains of the moon 12 Sierra Liona, or the Mount of Lions, 12 Taurus 18 Strange Beasts. Cascuij 25 Strange fowls. Barnacles. Puffins. Strange Fishes. Pollacks. Strange Fruits. Cassader 24 Guanavanae 25 Guiana 24 Haia 24 Hovi 25 Mamei 25 Mayz 24 Finea 25 Plantain 25 Potatoes 24 Observable Matters. The Temple of Diana 21 The Walls of Babylon, 21 A particular TABLE OF IRELAND. Countries. A ANtrimme, Fo. 48 Arde 58 Armack 51 A●thule 58 Cav●n 51 Caterlough 58 Clare 48, 51 Colrane 51 Connaugh 48, 53 Corck 63 Cosmay 48 County of the Holy cross 63 Delvin 48 Desmond 48, 63 Donergall 51 Down 48 Dublin 58, 60 Enaugh 58 Fermanagh 51 Fernes 58 Fingal 48, 60 Four 48 Fuse 58 Galway 51 Glandeboy 58 Ireland 43 Kerie 48, 63 Kildare 58, 60 Kilkenney 58 Kings-shire 58 Lagenia 48, 53 Lecale 48, 58 Leinster 58 Leis 48 Letrimme 51 Lim●ick 63 Longford 58 Louth 48 Mago 51 Maio 53 Meth 48, 51 Momonia 52▪ 53 Monakon 51 Morn 58 Munster 63 Newry 58 Offal 48 Ormund 48 Os●r 48 Queens-shire 58 Roscomen 51 Sl●ni 48 Slego 51, 53 Tiroen 51 Tomond 48 Trecomen 48 Tripperan 63 Trippitate 48 Vdrone 63 Ulster 48 Vriel 58 Waterford 63 We●shford 58 Wicklo 58 Lands. Arran 51 Inis Bovind 56 Peninsulae's. Ard 50 Lecale Fol. 50 Promontories. Biar-head 64 Calebegh 64 Hieron 60 S. john's Foreland 50 The Ground 60 Wiclo or Winchiligello 50 Havens and Bayes. Baltimore 64 Beheravim 64 Galloway 54 Kilmore 50 Knocfergus 50 Koldagh 50 Nagnutae 53 Smerwick 64 Cities. Armack 58 Cork 46 Dublin 46 Galloway, or Gallive, 48 Korckcach 67 Luglyn or Leighlin, 63 Limbrick 46, 66 Rosse 61 Waterford 46 Towns. Aboy 50 Alon 54 Inner 54 Arctlo 54 Arde 48 Bala mac Andan, 61 Cassel 66 Clare 53 Delvin 48 Down 48 Droghead 48, 56 Duleck 50 Four 49 Kelles 52 Kilkenny 61 Leiglyn 64 Molingar 48, 56 Navan 48 Porchlargy 66 Rheban 66 Scrin 51 Sligo 53 Thomas town 61 Trim 52 University. Dublin 58, 60 Castles & Abbeys. Arcklo C. 50 Killaire C. 52 Black Abbey 50 Rivers. Avenmo 67 Banne 43 Banny 48 Birgus 61 Boand 43 Boyne 53 Furne 43 jernus 64 Libin 53 Liffie 45 Lin 43 Lough foil 48 Moad 43 Modarne 43, 61 Neoru 58 Ovoca 61 Samair● 43 Shevin 43, 48 Shower 66 Slain 61 Slichei 43 Sairus 61 Vinderius 48 Lakes. Eaugh 50 E●n● 46, 54 Woods. Dyffrim 50 Kilu●ra 50 Kilwarney 50 Mountains. Bliew Blemy 61 Observable Matters. A wonderful Lake in Ireland 46 A Disease called lycanthropy 60 Aurifi●ij are certain Birds which have one foot a●med with talents, and the other smooth with a plain web 44 In down a town in Ireland S. Patrick was buried 48 No Serpents nor venomous creature● live here, nor in Crete. 44 A TABLE OF SCOTLAND. Countries. A ABr● 77, 80 A●ma 80 Albania 88 Amandale 73 Angusia 78 Argile 77 Argathel 77 Atholia 78 Badenack 80 Baronia 76 Boina 80 Braid Albin 77 Buguhan 80 Caledonia 68 Cantyre 77 Caricla 74 Cathanes 81 Clacman 78 Clidesdale 73 Cnapdale 77 Cocla 74 Colrosse 78 D●um Albin 77 Eskedde 73 Eusedale 73 Fife 78 Goursey 78 Kinrosse 78 Landeria 73 Lauria 77 Lennox 76 Liderdale 73 March 73 Marria 80 Mernia 78 Moravia 80 Navornia 80 Nillerdale 73 Perth 78 Renfroan 76 Rin● 74 Rosse 80 Stathiern● 77 Sterling 76 Twedia 73 Islands. Hebrides, or Western isles, 82 Orades or Orkney, 82 Zealand lands 82 Promontories. Betubium, or Dunis Bay, or duncan's Bay, 81 Navernia 81 Novantum 74 Vervedrum, or Hoya, 81 Havens and Bayes. Forth 73 Gerigontus 74 Gerloch 74 Glotta 74 Letha 70 Longus 74 Cities. Edinburgh 68 Glasgow 74 Lanarick 74 Towns. Aberdon 72, 80 Abreneth 78 Air 74 Berwick 73 Calydon 78 Caralia 74 Coldingham 73 Cuper 78 Dalneth 74 Dunbar 74 Dunbrittan 74 Elgina 80 Hadington 74 Kello 73 Lemmuch 74 Leth 74 Nessus 80 S. Andrew 72 Universities. Edinburgh 68 S. Andrew's 72 Castles. Dunbrittan 77 Dunotrum 80 Rivers. Air 74 Almone 74 Annan 73, 74 Aven 76 Carrou 76 Carth 76 Cl●de 74 Coyil 74 Cray 74 Cunningam 76 Dee 70, 74 Duglasse 76 Dun 74 Eske 73 Eve 73 Fin 77 Grenan 74 jerna 77 Kenn 74 Leth 74 Levin 77 Lide 73 Lowies 74 Lox 80 Navernus 80 Nessus 80 N●th 73 Solwaya 68 Spey 80 Stinsian 74 Taus 77, 78 Tine 74 Tweed 68 Vrus 74 Vrwyn 74 Lakes. Abria 80 Auus 77 Finis 77 jernus 77 Labrus 80 Lomund 70, 74 Myr●on 74 Nessus 80 Rouen 74 Mountains. Cheviotae 73 Grampius, or Graintzbai●e 70 Ocellum Moun. 78 Observable Matters. The gospel first preached in Scotland, Fol. 70 The deaf Stone, 76 A strange Lake in Scotland, 76 A TABLE OF ENGLAND AND WALES. Countries. B Berkshire, Fol. 110 Bedford-shire, 110 Bishopric of Durham, 88 Breckn●ck-shire, 99 Buckinghamshire 110 Caernarvan●sh. 90, 95 Cambridge-shire, 110 Cheshire 92 Cornwa●l 99 Cumberland 88 Derbyshire, 105 Denb●gh-shire 92 Devonshire 99 Dorsetshire 99 Essex 110 Flintshire 92, 99 Glamorganshire, 99 Gloucestershire 99 Hampshire 110 Hareford-shire 110 Hereford-shire, 99 Huntingdon 110 Kent 110 Lancashire 92 Leicester-shire, 105 Lincolnshire 105 Mer●on●th shire, 95 Middlesex 110 Monmouth-shire 99 Montgomery-shire, 92 Northampton-sh. 110 Norfolk 105 Northumberland, 88 Nottinghamshire 105 Oxford-shire 11● Pembrock-shire, 99 Rutland-shire, 105 Shrop-shire 92 Somme●set shire, 99 Stafford shire, 105 Suffolk 110 Su●rey 110 Sussex 110 Warwickshire, 110 Westmoreland, 92 Wiltshire 99 Yorkshire, 105 Islands. Anglesey 116 Garnsey 116 Gersey 116 Wight 116 Promontories. Cape of Cornwall, 83 Holy head 118 Promontory of Kent, 83 Havens and Bayes. Dover 84 Falmouth 84, 99 Milford Haven, 96 Muntsbay 84 Southampton 84 Tor●●y 84 Traith-Bocum 96 Traith-Maur 96 Cities. bath 84 Bristol 84, 100 Cacr●liffe 102 Canterbury 84, 115 Carlisle 90 Durham 91 Excester 99 Gloucester 102 Hereford 103 Landaffe 202 Leicester 108 Lincoln. 105 London 84, 114 Manchester 94 New Castle 88 Norwich 109 Oxford 84, 112 Sandwich 84 Shrewsbury 84 Southampton 114 West-Chester 94 Westminster 114 Winchester 114 York 84 Towns. A●rgraw 116 Abergenny 102 Abingdon 114 Amersham 113 Ancaster 106 Andover 114 Anger 113 Apelby 92 Arundel 115 Arwenack 99 Ashelwelthorpe 109 Ashwell 113 Attleburgh 109 Bablac 112 Bakewell 106 Balacuri 98 Banburie 112 Bangor 95 Barkley 102 Barton 113 bath 100 Bealt 103 Beddington 114 Bedford 113 Bemflot 113 Beumarish 116 Bewdley 96 Binchester 91 Birtport 109 Bisham 114 Bishops Stratford 113 Bletso 113 Blithe 108 Blueth 103 Bodman 99 Borough of Southwark 114 Boston 106 Bosworth 108 Brackley 110 Brading 119 Brecnock 103 Bretenham 112 Bridgnorth 96 Buckingham 113 Bulnesse 92 Burcester 112 Burford 112 Burton 106 Burtport 100 Burwell 112 Caerleon 102 Caermarden 103 Calne 100 Cambridge 112 Camden 102 Carram 90 Castlement 102 Champernons 100 Chensford 113 Chepstow 102 Chester upon the street 91 Chichester 115 Chipp●nham 100 Christ Church 114 Cirencester, or Cicester 102 Colbroke 113 Colchester 113 Collerford 89, 90 Congleton 95 Coventry 110 Cowbridge 102 Credendon 113 Crowland 100 Croyden 114 Cunnington 110 Dancaster 105 Derby 106 Dartmouth 100 Daventry 110 Deereham 109 Delenham 112 Denbigh 95 Deohirst 102 Darlington 91 Dis or Disco 109 Dorchester 100, 112 Dover 115 Draiton 96, 114 Drayton Basset 106 Duglasse 98 Dunmow 113 Dunstable 113 Earls Cone 113 Eton 113 Effingham 114 Egleston 91 Ely 112 Ensham 112 Exminster 100 Farendon 114 Finbo row 95 Foroy 99 God●lming 114 Gods-Hill 119 Gra●ton 110 Grampound 99 Grantham 100 G●avesend 115 Hadl●y 112 Halifax 105 Harbury 1●0 Hariford-West 1●3 Har●●●h 96 Haril●pole 9● Ha● 100l Hell's 99 Her●●ord 113 Hid 115 H●gham 11● Hi●● Wick●m 113 Hi●ckly 100ls Hungerford 114 Huntingdon 110 Juborow 109 Ipsw●ch 112 Ithancester 113 Ixming 112 Ke●dale 92 Ke●wick 90 Kedwilly 103 Kings clear 114 Kingston 105, 114 King●●. upon Hul, 105 Lancaster 94 Lanuethlin 96 Leamington 110 Le●bury 104 Leigh 113 Leinster 104 Leske●d 99 Lestuthiel 99 Leuston 99 Leyton 113 Lichfield 106 Lidston, or Lidford, 100 Lime 100 Loghor 102 Longburrow 108 Long-Ichingdon 110 Ludlow 96 Luton 13 Lu●terworth 108 L●●re 109 Maidenhead 114 Maldon 113 Malsmebury 100 Mancester 110 Mansfield 108 Marleburrow 100 Marlowe 113 Me●●on 114 Minster Lovel 112 Modberry 100 Monmou●h 102 Montgomery 96 Neuth 102 Newarke 108 Newberry 114 Newburg 116 New●ort 102, 113, 119 New●on 119 Northampton 110 North ●lmeham 109 Not●ingham 108 Oc●ley 114 Odiam 114 Odill 113 Okeham 108 Oreford 112 Ormeskirke 94 Oulney 113 Oundale 110 Padstow 99 Pannell 113 Patrington 105 Penbroke 103 Perith 90 Peryn 99 Peterborow 110 Plessey 113 Plymouth 99 Plimpton 100 Pontfreit 105 Pool 100 Portsmouth 114 Pyle 98 Quarre 119 Radcliffe 114 Ralegh 119 Reading 114 reach 112 Ringwood 114 Rochfort 113 Roiston 112, 113 Rosse 104 Rumford 113 Rumney 115 Rumsey 114 Russia 98 Ru●●lan 95 Ruthun 95 Saffron Walden 112 S. A●banes 113 S Asa●h 95 S. Columbs 99 S David's 103 S. Diacre 106 S. Edmondsbury 112 S. Ives 110 S. needs 110 S. Peter's 120 Salsbu●y 100 Sa●dwich 115 Saltash 99 Scroby 108 Shelton 109 Shirbu●ne 100▪ 1●5 Silcester 114 Skulton 109 Spal●●g 1●6 Stafford 106 Stan●ord 106 Stant●orpe 91 Sta●nes 114 Stone 10● Sto●y Stratford 11● Stow 99 Stratfo●d upon Avo●, 110 Stratton 99 Sturminster 100 Sudbury 112 Sut●w●ll 108 Swaff-ham 109 Sweins●y 102 Tame 112 Tamerton 99 Tamerworth 99 Tameworth 106 Tenby 103 Tetbury 102 Tetnal 106 Thetford 109 Torcester 100 Treketh 103 Trubridge 100 Truscu 99 Tukesbury 102 Verulame 113 Vppingham 108 Vicester 106 Uxbridge 114 Wallingford 114 Wandlesworth 114 Wantage 114 Warham 100 Warwick 102 Wa●lingstreet 113 Wa●li●g●on 112 Wanbu●ne 109 Webley 104 Weden 110 We●sburrow 106 Welledone 110 W●lls 100 W●●k●nton 90 We●herby 105 Weymouth 100 Whitney 112 Whorwell 114 Wick●m 13 Wi●●●ay 114 Wil●on 100 Wimbledon 114 Wi●●urne 1●0 Wi●●els●ombe 102 Windham 109 Windsor 114 W●l●●rhampton 106 Woo●stocke 112 Workensop 108 Wor●●worth 106 Wroxeter 96 Yarmouth 109, 119 Universities. Oxford 112 Cambridge 112 Rivers. Adderburne 100 Alan 99 allen 95, 100, 110 Alne 89, 110 Arrow 110 Arun 115 Avon 100, 110 102 Axe 100 Air 1●5 B●●●fice 113 Bl●●●e 89, 106 Bre●on 112 Brui 100 Calder 105 Cam 112 Camel 99 Carr 100 Chelmer 113 Cherwell 112 Charnet 106 Clun 96 Cokar 90, 105 Colne 112 Columb 100▪ 113, 114 Conway 95 Coquet 89 Corn 96 Creden 100 Dan 106 Dane 95 Darent 115 Deben 112 Dee 83, 95 Dert 100 Deva 95 Derwent 88, 90, 105, 106 Don 105 Dor 104 Dove 106 Dow 105 Du●losse 94 Eden 90 Eeden 90 Eimot 92 Elen 90 Ell●n 100 Elny 95 Erome 100 Evenlode 112 Ewe 100 Fosse 105 Foulness 105 ●owy 99 Frow 100 from 100 Froshwell 113 Gaewnlesse 91 Girn 109, 112 Giping 112 Go●●y 103 Guash 108 Hail 99 Hambles 114 Hanse 106 Hull 105 Humber 84 Idle 106, 108 Idwell 94 Irton 90 Isca 100 Isis' 100, 102, 112 Ituna 92 Ivell 100 Kennet 100, 114 Lack 94 Lambor 114 Lea 113, 114 Leam 100 Ley 113, 114 Lid 100 Limb 100 Lin 108 Liner 99 Loghor 102 Loan 92, 94 Loo 99 Lud 106 Lugier 104 Medway 115 Mersey 92 Mimer 113 Mole 114 Munow 104 Nid 105 Nide 102 Ock 100, 114 Olen 90 o'er 112 Ottery 100 Ouse 84, 102, 105, 109, 112 Pedred 100 Penke 106 Piddle 100 Plim 100 Ran 92 Recall 105 Rhie 105 Ribell 94 Rumney 102 Severne 83, 102 Snite 108 Soar 108 Summer 100 Sous 106 Stort 113 Stour 112 Sturn 100 Taffe 102, 103 Tam 106 Tamar 99 Taw 100 Tayn 106 Teave 100 Tees 91 Tefidian● 96 Teigne 100 Terne 96 Test 14 Teyle 105 Thame 102, 112, 113 115 Thames 84 Thet 109 Thon 100 Till 89 Tine 88 Totnes 100 Towridge 100 Towy 103 Trent 84, 100, 106, 108 Vaga 104 Vale 99 Vendrath Vehan 103 uske 103 Wandale 114 Wanspethel 89 Wash 108 Waveney 109 Wear 91 Welland 106, 110 Welwe 100 Wents 109 Wever 95 Weigh 100, 114 Wherfe 105 Willeybourne 100 Windrush 112 Wisk 105 Witham 106 Wreck 108 Wye 103 Wire 94 Year 109, 112 Lakes. Merton 94 Winander Mere 92 Mountains. Derwentfels' 90 Ingleburrowhill 94 Peake 106 Pendle-hill 94 Penigent 94 Sceafell 98 Observable Matters. Sir Francis Drake borne at Plymouth, 99 King Richard the 3d. slain at Bosworth, 108 The Vale of white-horse 113 A TABLE OF Norwey, SWETHLAND, and Denmark. Countries. A AGgerhusia 121 Allantacia 125 Angermannia 125 Bahusia or Bayliff 121 Begerhusia 122 Biarmia 125 Botina-East 125 Botina North 125 Botina West 125 Corelia 125 Dalia 124 Denmark 126, 132 Dithmarsh 144 Finland 125 Fionia 132, 147 Gestricia 125 Gotland 135 Halland 135 Handharet 140 Helsing 125 Holsatia 132 Ingria 125 Jutia 132, 137 Lapland 125 Li●fland 125 Meringia 129 Midelpad 125 Morsoc 140 Natagundia 125 Niricia 124 Norwey 121 Opland 124 Ostgothia 124 Reccalia 125 Savolosia 125 Scania 132 Scricfinia 125 Sleswick 132 Smalandia 124 Solies Dalia 124 Stormaria 144 Sudermannia 124 Swethland 121 Tonastia 125 Tuiscia 124 Thyland 140 Verendia 184 Wagna 144 Wendsyssil 140 Westgothia 124 Westmannia 124 Wichia 125 Wiria 125 Wotichonia 125 Lands. Abo 125 Ageroa 140, 150 Alant 125 Alsen 148 Amigria 134 Aroe 148 Arr 148 Birkholm 150 Bodum 140 Boko 150 Bornholm 135 Brando 150 Cifland 140 Dagon, or Dachlen, 125 Ebilo 150 Egholm 140 Endelo 150 Falstre 148 Fenno 150 Grysholm 140 Hannoe 135 Hansholm 140 Herisholm 140 Hellenis 150 Hiarnoe 140 Hielme 140 Hilgenes 140 Huena 134 Jegen 140 Jordo 150 Landoe 135 Langeland 148 Lawland 148 Moeneland 134 Ocland 129 Oland 140 Ostholm 140 Oxeholm 140 Ramso 150 Samsoe 140 Tosing 148 Tow 150 Tuen 140 Tussing 150 Tydsholm 140 Weem 134 Withurgeum 125 Zealand 132 Peninsula's. The Cimbrick Chersonesus, or Peninsula, 132 Promontories. The promontory of Helen 140 Havens and Bayes. The Bay of Helenore, 124 Bay Die Flensburgerwick 150 Botnick Bay 125 Finnick Bayliff 125 Assensian Bay 150 The Sound 134 Cities. Arboga 124 Arosia 124 Assens 147 Berga or Bergen 122 Bowens 147 Copenhagen a university, 130 Cortemund 147 Foborch 147 Itzohoa 144 Londa or Londis 135 Middlefart or Milvart 147 Niburch 147 Nicopen 150 Nicoping 140 Ottensel 147 Segeberg 144 Staffanger 122 Stegoa 134 Stormaria 144 Stubecopen 150 Swynburch 147 Towns. Alburg 140 Arhusen 140 Asloia 121 Congel 121 Coping 150 Die Holle 150 Ellebogen 135 Elleneur 134 Flensburg 142 Fridrichstad 122 Grammelgard 150 Habsay 125 Haderslebia 144 Hamburg 145 Hammaria 122 Heimingsted or Henste 145 Helsingburg 150 Hexholme 125 Hussum 144 Kexholme 125 Kile 145 Koengeef 121 Konningsberg 122 Krempe 145 Landskrone 151 Lincop 124 Londen 151 Marib 148 Nasco 148 Nerva 125 Nidrosia 122 Nistadt 148 Norborch 150 Novogard 125 Odderwold or Odwad 121 Osternholm 150 Rensburg 145 Ripen 140 Roeschild 134 Roth 148 Rudkeping 148 Saltzburgh 122 Scara 124 Schon 122 Sleswick 142 Stocholm 1●4 Strengenes 124 Sundorburg 150 Swineburg 150 Togrop 148 Tolgo 124 Tollingsted 145 Tystad or Tysset 140 Vexio 124 Vpsal 124 Wardhu●se 122 Wes●mberg 1●5 Wexo 124 Wiburg 140 Wisby 135 Rivers. Egidora or Eyder 135 Eidera 145 Lovat or nigh 125 Stora 1●5 Lakes. Dithmars' 145 Solion 124 Woods. Alverderpenholi 145 Borcholt 145 Burgholt 145 Resenwalde 145 Mountains. Alberg 140 Skarringclint 140 Observations. S. Laurences clock in Denmark 135 Stockfish made in Norwey 122 Vraniburg, a Castle full of astronomical Instruments sometime belonging to Tycho-Brahe 134 A TABLE OF Borussia, OR PRUSSIA, LIVONIA, OR LIEFELAND, Russia, and Moscavia, Lithuania, Transylvania, or Siebenburg●n, and Taurica Chersonesus. Countries. A ALlantika 158 Barionia 152 Belz 172 Bideiz●ow 166 Bielskia 166 Black Russia 166 Borussia 152 The Briestian Palaetinate 170 Condora 166 Correllia 166 Culmegeria 152 Curland 158 Duina 166 Estland 158 Galinda 152 Halycz 172 Harland 158 Hockerland 158 Jaroslavia 166 Jeruen 158 Ingra 166 Kiovia 170 Lappia 166 Lemburg 172 Lettea 158 Liefeland 157 Lithuania 166 Lucomoria 166 Miceflow Pal. 170 Michlovia 152 The Minscentian Palatinate 170 Mosaiskia 166 Moscovie 162 Nadravia 152 Natangia 152 Novogrodia 164, 166 Novogrodian Palatinaic 170 Obdora 166 Odenpoa 158 Permia 166 Petzora 166 Plescovia 166 Pomesania 152 Prussia 153 Rescovia 166 Rhezan 164 Rostow 166 Russia 158 Sambia 152 Samogitia 166 Severia 164 Sibior 166 Siebenburgen 173 Slavonia 152 Smolensko 164 Spruceland 152 Sudavia 152 Susdali 166 Transylvania 173 The Trocensian Palatinate 170 Tweria 166 Vilenskian Palatinate 170 Vodzka 166 Volhinia 166, 170 Volodomiria 164 Vst●aga 166 Warma 152 Wiathka 166 Wicke 158 Wielki 166 Wirland 158 W●tebscium Palatinate 170 Wolochda 166 Woretinia 164 Lands. Alona 158 Dachden 158 Kien 158 Osel 158 Wormse or Worist, 158 Wrangen 158 Peninsula's. The Taurick Chersonesus, or Peninsula, 178 Cities. Ambotein 160 Angerburg 154 Azac 180 Bassenburg 160 Boytia 154 Bra●denbury 154 Briesti 170 Capha 180 Cestia 154 Christaderder 154 Colluga 164 Corsira 164 Crentzburg 154 Dalem 160 Di● wild 164 Doblin 160 Dringford 154 Durbin 160 Fischusen 154 Fridland 154 Girania 154 Grubin 160 Hasenpot 160 Heiligenbeil 154 Hermanstat 174 Keningsberg 154 Kerzemenes 172 Kneyback 154 Kokenhusen 158 Labia 159 Lebenicht 154 Lechstet 154 Liccow 154 Lucko 172 Minsko 170 Mitaw 160 Moschwa 164 Norbeitia 154 Novogrod 164 Novogrodeck 170 Pilten 160 Pinsko 170 Poloteska 170 Ragnet 154 Renum 154 Revel 158 Rhezan 164 Riga 158 Salaw 154 Seleburg 160 Shippenbeil 154 Srunden 160 Tanas 180 Tapia 154 Tilso 154 Tulla 164 Valdonia 154 Vensdorfe 154 Vilenski 164 Vintburg 154 Volodomire 164 Wenden 158 Witebske 170 Wolmar 158 Wolodomiria 172 Zinten 154 Towns. Abse●l 158 Allenstein 154 Althasis 154 Balachium 180 Bar 172 Barton 154 Berglaw 154 Bichow 170 Bobroisko 170 Borcholm 158 Boristow 170 Brastaw 172 Bretchen 154 Brezania 172 Brunsburg 154 Candaw 160 Canienies 172 Cercum 180 Cherso 180 Christburg 154 Cimmerium 181 Clausenburg 176 Copyz 170 Costovia 180 Crim 178 Cronstat 176 Culenbury 154 Culme 154 Czeringow 146 Derpt 158 Disna 170 Dreschdow 154 Dressa 170 Dromon Achilles 180 Druha 170 Dubrowna 170 Elbing 154 Fellin 158 Fridech 154 Garnesie 154 Gilgehburg 154 Golb 154 Goldingen 160 Graecida 180 Grandentz 154 Grodna 164 Gustat 154 Hapsel 158 Heilsberg 154 Helmet 158 Heraclia 180 Hohenstein 154 Holland 154 Jabansburg 154 Ingermenum 180 Insterburg 154 jurgburg 154 Kamiona 170 Kerkew 170 Kerzemenesia 170 Kies 160 Kowno 164 Lais 158 Lantenburg 154 Lawisko 170 Lawna 164 Leal 158 Lebmul 154 Leippe 154 Lesen 154 Lichstad 154 Lida 164 Linsko 170 Lode 158 Luezko 170 Luzenburg 154 Maiendeweder 154 Mangutum 180 Marienburg 154 Medziboz 172 Melsak 154 Merinec 154 Micestaw 170 Midwisch 176 Millenbach 176 Mokilow 170 Moser 170 Munhuse 154 Nerne 158 Newmarke 154 Newnburg 154 Newtich 154 Neyburg 154 Noesenstat 172 Nordenburg 154 Nyschlot 158 Ober Paln. 158 Oczacow 180 Odruck 170 Ortleburg 154 Osterod 154 Overpolen 158 Pappaw 154 Passenhume 154 Perecopia 180 Pernaw 158 Pomp●iopolis 180 Prensmark 154 Rodascowna 170 Rastenburg 154 Reczycza 170 Reden 154 Ressen 164 Rhenum 154 Richtenerder 154 Riga 116 Ring●n 158 Rose●burg 150 Sacer Lucus 180 Salaw 154 Salfeld 154 Schovenberg 154 Schonte 154 Scorpow 154 Seburg 154 Sicw●arksey 164 Slonin 170 Starodub 164 Straburg 154 Strasburg 154 Stum 154 Swisto●z 170 Thorn 154 Tolkemit 154 Tolsberg 158 Topatum 158 Volodomire 170 Vp●ta 170 Wart●nburg 154 We●senburg, 158 176 Wersensteim 158 Wenaen 160 Wenstaw 154 Wermedie 154 Werneboa 158 Windaw 160 Woelzowiez 170 Zaaz 176 Seas. The Euxine Sea 181 Pontus 181 Rivers. Alla 154 Alth 176 Aluta 176 Ariel 180 Became 160 Borysthenes 164, 166, 180 Chrysoloros 176 Chrysus 176 Cronon 154 Desma 160, 180 Don 166, 180 Dravaniza 154 Duina 160, 166 Duinga 166 Duna 170 Edel 166 Eidera 145 Einbeck 160 Elbing 154 Fasso 181 Kockel 176 Lavia 154 Lua 154 Morus 170 Moschus 164 Nemeni 154 Nester 166 Niopor 166, 180 Nogent 154 Oby 166 Occa 164, 166 Obt 176 Ompay 176 Onega 166 Orsa 170 Ossa 154 Passerg 154 Phasis or Phazzeth, 181 Pregel 154 Sabesus 17● Famous 17● Samiar 180 Strygius 176 Tanais 166, 180 Thimes 176 Tyrus 172 Vistula 154 Volga 164, 166 Vre●b●itz 154 Vusera 154 Weisel 154 Winda 160 Lakes. Beibus 160 B●elejeziow 166 Ilme● or Ilmer 166 Ladega 166 Woods. Hercynia 160, 162, 176 Mountains. Conningsperg 156 The Riphaean mountains 160 Observations. A strange manner of burial in L●eseland 160 A TABLE OF SPAINE· Countries. A ALgarbia 188 Andalus●a 188, 217 Arragon 188, 227 Astigitana 187 Asturia 188 Asturia de Oviedo, 2●2 Asturia de Santillana, 207 Ausonia 237 Barcinon 237 Baetica 187, 188 Biscay 188, ●07 Bisuldinum 237 Bracara 188 Caesar Augustana 188 Canaras 237 Card●●a 2●7 Carthag●nia 188 Castille Old and New, 212, 188, 227 Catalonia 188 Celsona 237 Ceretania 237 Clunia 188 Corduba 187 Dertosa 2●7 Emerita 187 Emporia 237 Estremadura 188 Gaditana 187 Galicia 188, 202 Gerunda 137, 237 Granada 188, 217 Guimeranum 237 Guipuscoa 207 Herlua 237 Hispalia 187, 217 Herda 237 Itona 237 Leon 188, 202 Lucia 188 Lu●itania 187 188 Ma●orica 188 Minor●sa 237 Mo●t●cuto 237 Mont Albo 237 Murcia 188, 222 Navarre 207 Pacensis 187 Palmosium 237 Petrelata 237 Pollearia 2●7 Portugal 188 ●rata 237 R●ssellion 237 S●●olumba a Queralto 237 S. Columba a Scintillijs, 237 Sanallanium 237 Sc●libitana 187 Spain 183 Tarracon 187, 188 Tingitana 188 Valentia 188, 222 Vallisfogona 237 Vicke 237 vrgel 237 Promontories. St. Vincents' promontory 184 Cape de Creus 184 Olarso 184 Havens and Bayes. Alber 191 Baia de Cadiz 191 The Bay of Gibraltar, 192 B●y of Sucronia 224 Corvima 191 Dubal or Tubal 200 Fuentarabie 191 Haven of Venus 191 Illicitane Bay 225 Portus Tanaconensis, 191 Puerto d'Aliconte, 191 Setubal 200 Sucronensian Bay 191 The Virgitane Bay, 191 Cities. Alasiar de Sal 198 Alcantara 190 Almada 198 Amaya 2●1 Anca 191 Aranda 214 Asturica 189 Augustobroga 190 Barcelon, or Barcino, 189, 228 Begia Bega, or Be●a, 178 Bilbao 207 Burgos 222 Co●mbrae 198 Complutum 190 Compostella 189, 198 Corduba 189 Estella 211 Evora 198 Girona 230 Granada 189 Guensa 189 Hispalis 189 Huesca 227 Ilerda 230 Leon 189, 204 Lerida 230 Lisbon 189, 198, 190 Madrid 189, 215 Mons Regalis 211 Nebriss● 189 Olisippo 198 Oly●a 211 Ore●se 190 Oviedo 2●6 Palacios 218 Pampelon 189, 211 Pedis ●ortus 211 Pintia 189 Placentia 214 S. Jago 198 S. Johannes 211 S. Lucar 189 Salamanca 189 Saragossa 189, 227 Segobia or Segovia, 214 Sevill 190, 218 Taffala 211 Talamera 189 Tarracon 187, 189, 230 Toledo 189 Tolosa 210 Tor●osa 189, 215 Tudela 211 Tyriassona 227 Valence 189, 224 Towns. Aierb●um 228 Alanguera 193 Alboroz●n 224 Alc●●a de Henares, 215 Alianta 225 Ampurias 230 Astorga 206 Avila 214 Axalita 218 Barbrastrum 228 Be●aro or Bigerra 192 Belgida 225 Bera 191 Bethleem 198 Bigerra 192, 225 Blanks 230 Bolsa 189 Braga 200 Cabeca 215 Caesar Augusta 189 Cagnamanus 190 Calata●ut 228 Cal●z 190 Carmona 218 C●s●●●● 198 Castola veia 215 Castaon 190 Casted verde 190 Ceice 198 Chippiona 220 Cin●●a●a 230 Co●mbra 198 Colibra 230 Complutum 195 Coniltum 220 Con●mbria 185 Conta●na 224 Cordona 2●0 Coria 214 Cuerca 215 Decia●a 230 Denia 225 Ece●a 218 Elche 225 El Puerto de S. Maria 220 Fraga 228 Fuen●●bre 182 Funtar●bie 184, 210 Gu●rda 198 Gurr●ae 228 Jacca 227 Incibilis 225 Julia 189 Juliobriga 189 Lagoa 201 Lamego 189, 220 Lebazuza 215 Lebrixa 218 Leria 198 Lericla 198 Liria 225 Loia 2●8 Lucar 220 Lugo 190, 204 Manresa 230 Medina Sidonia 220 Merida 190 Metallina 190 Miranda 189 Monda 220 Mon●on 228 Monte Majore 192 Mon●oro 220 Moron 218 Morvedere 225 Motrico or Monte de Trico 210 Nebrissa 215 New Carthage 184 Odeseiza 201 Oliva 224 Orensium 204 Osia 195 Osma 214 Ossonoba 201 Ossuna 218 Palentia 212 Penastor 218 Perpigna● 231 Pineia 185 Placentia 212 Ponte Fouga 198 Ponte Ve●ra 204 Porto 190 Porto-morin 190 Portugallete 208 R●badeo 204 Roderick 214 Rotskinoon 231 Ronda-veia 220 Roses 230 Saganta 195 Saguntum 225 S. Lucar de Barrameda 215 Salabris 189 Salamanca 195 Sebastian 210 Seguntia 186 Selves 201 Siguensa 215 Simanca 214 Talavera 215 Tariffa 220 Tavila 201 Tomar 198 Tordesillas 189 Torres 224 Tragacet 189 Tudella 189 Valladolid 214 Vegel 220 Vera 191 V●cque or Vich 230 Villa Franca 191 Villamanta 215 Villaria 190 Visco 198 Vrgella 228 Xativa 225 Xavanicium 214 Xeres de la Frontera, 220 Zamora 225 Universities. Complutum 216 Commbra 200 Ebora 200 Herda 231 Lerida 195 Osca 195 Pincia 195 Saganta 195 Salamanca 195 Sarragosa 227 Toledo 216 Vale●ce 226 Learned Men. Abraham Cacutius, 195 Almanca Alphonsus King of Castille Arnoldus Villonovanus, Averro, Avice●, Avienus, Aurelius Prudentius, Caelius Sedulius, C. Julius Higinus, johannes Vives, justine Lucan, L. Annaeus Seneca, L. Junius, M. Fabius Quintilianus. M. Valerius, Martialis, Mela Messahallah. Moderatus Columella, Nonatus, Pompo●●us Mela, Pope Damasus, Portius L●tro, Ra●mundus Lullius, Rasis, Rufus Festus, Seneca, Sextilius Haena, Sotion, Trogus Pompeius, Valentinus, Ibid. Seas. Atlantic Sea 183 Balcaricke Sea 183 British Sea 184 Cantabrian Sea 183 Mediterranean Sea, 184 Rivers. Anas 190 200 Araxis 210 Avia 190 Austra 190 Baetis 187▪ 190 Besotium or Betulo, 236 Carei-vas 201 Carrion 214 Chalibs 190▪ 210 Conga 228, 2●6 Duero 189, 215 Duria 224 Ebro 189, 228 Fluvianus 236 Gada 214 Gallego 228 Guad●let 220 Guadalcheber 190 Gua●alguinor 190 Guadiana 200 Guetalabiar 225 Gunenea 210 Henores' 214 Iberus 228, 2●6 Lethe 190 Limaea 190 Minas 190 Minius or Mino, 215 Mondega or Monda, 215 Orta 210 Pes●erga 214 Plum●●lbus 2●6 Rio Guadiano 190 Rubricatus 236 Ruscison 236 Salon 228 Sicoris 190, 236 Tagus, or Tayo, 100l Teyo, 189, 215 Techum or Tetrum, 236 Tettni 236 Turia 214 Turius 190 Vataon 201 Vramea 210 Xa●on 228 Xucar 226 Lakes. Albufera 189 Cantabria 189 Woods. Monte d'oca 189 Mountains. Bambola 228 Cacus 227 Calpe 192 Canus 234 Idubeda 189 The Jews mountain 192 Jupiter's Moun. 192 La Penna de les Ena morades 192 Mariola 226 Mont-●ui 192 Monte d'Oca 191 Mont Serrato 237 Nav●ia 211 Orospeda 189, 190 Rendgolosa 226 Tyrenaean mountains 183, 191 S. Adrians' M. 184 S●erra d'Alcarez 190 Sierra de Childecatao 200 Sierra de Cocolo 189 Sierra Mollina 191 Sierra de Monchiquo, 200 Sierra Morena 191 Sierra de Sordedas, 200 Sierra Vermigia 191 Verode ●lacentiae 214 Observations. A strange custom used by the maids, in Biscay 208 Lucan the Poet, and the two Seneca's borne at Corduba. 220 Two strange fountains, 236 seventy Bridges in Spain A TABLE OF FRANCE, From Fol. 245. to 386. Countries. A AGincourt 376 Aine-ville 376 Albret 276 Alencon 262 Ambianum 294 Amiens 284 Ang●ers 263 Anjou 263 311 Aquitaine 274 Ardres 308 Arelatum 276 Arley 376 Armignac 276 Avernia or Avergne, 274 Avignon 279 Aulnay 276 Aulnis 276 Aumale 262 Avor 319 Auserre 376 Austun 376 Auxerre 288 Auxierroit 376 Auxone 376 Baignon 260 Barsur S●ine 288 Basque 276 Bassigny 286 Baugy 319 Bear 276 Beaucairo 274 Beauchamp 37● Beavilois 321 Beaumond Sur Oyse, 292 Beausse 292 Beauvais 292 303 Belsia 259, 263 Berrie 274, 316 Bession 262 Bethifi 292 Bigorre 276 Boisbo●on 319 Boulog●e 297 37● Brain 288 Br●s●y or brass 376 Bresse 277 348 Brestement 376 Br●any 2●9 Labrye 2●8 Bourbon or Burbonois 321 Bordeaux 329 Burgundy 251, 276 372▪ 376 Cadurcium 345 Cahors 343 Campania 284 298 Carnates or Carnoti, 262 Catalaune 287 Caulx 262 Chaligny 376 Chaloces 276 Chalon Sur Saone, 376 Champagne 286 Chargni 376 Charolois 376 Chariram 26● Chovigni 376 Commingcois 276 Compoy 319 Constantine 262 Coney 319 Corbie 284, 298 Couches 376 Court Robert 301 Courtembrone 308 Cru 319 Dam-Martin 292 Dauphin 251 Delphinate of France, 359 Dijon 376 Dola 377 Dreux 263 Esparre 276 Espi●ey 376 Estampes 292 Estrac 276 Yew 262 Eurcux 262 Fane 319 Fadges 319 Fiennes 308 Foix 276 Forest 224 Franche Cont● 377 France 245, 249 Franssae 276 Gast●nois 292 G●lly 376 G●on 319 Goella 291, 292 Grandpre 288 Grave 276 Grello 260 Gucel 260 Guienna 274 Guisne 297, 3●8 H●rcourt 262 Hault Avergne 274 Hault Beausse 262 Helvetia 276 Henrepois 292 Hovivet 262 Jain-ville 288 Isle Adam 292 Isle of France 290, 292 Ju●gny 286, 288, 301 Langres 287, 376 Languedoc 356 Laonnois 286, 296 Lassax 319 Laugey 376 Le ●igle 262 Le Bas Limosin 264 Le haul● Limosin 264 Lemovicium 262 Ligny 288 Limosin 264 276 Lions 351 Longue-ville 262 Lora●ne 263, 362 L●uran 519 Ma●lly 288 Maine 314 Malcurier 262 Le man's 265 March 276 Ma●cilly 319 Marnay 319 Mascon 376 Metu 292 Mo●by● 376 Mommart●n 376 Mongomery 262 Monstreul 297 Montalbon 343 Montford 260 263 Montigna● 276 Montliet 376 Morienne 277 Mortaine 262 Motte 288 Mountfalcon 319 Mussy 376 Narbonne 276 N●mours 292 Nevers 376 Normandy 259 Nuissement 319 Orange 279 O●e 308 Pa●● de Diois 277 Pa●● de Pariois 287 Pais de Querci or Creci 343 Paris 291 Perch 236, 322 Perigort 276 Pe●uigny 284, 294 Percigny 319 Persang 292 Picardy 194 Picardy la Vray 284 Pierre fons 292 Planes 27● Poictou 338 Polichum 377 Pompadour 276 Ponthieu 297 Pontois 292 Poursuivent 287, 288 Province 251, 279 Ragny 376 Retel 288 Retelois 284, 286 Rheims 287 Rochefort 292, 376 Rogemont 376 Rohan 260 Roussy 28 royalme de Yvetot 262 Rupes forts 292 S. A●gnan 389 S. jargon 376 S. Martin 376 S. Paul 297 ●aintogne 276 Sal●gny 319 Sancerre 319 Santerre 297 Savoy 251, 276, 382 Sees 376 Senegnon 376 Senry 319 Soissonois 288, 296 Solonium 263 Susa 277 Ta●carville 262 Tarentais 277 Tarrant 376 Ta●tenois 286, 296 Tholouse 276 Tirasche 289, 294 Tirecourt 376 Tonnerre 288, 376 Touraine 274, 263 Tours 263 Turone 335 Valenion 376 Valesia 276 Vallage 286 Valois 292 Vannetais 260 Vasconia 274 Vaulx de Vire 262 Vendosme 315 Ventadour 276 Verberie 292 Vermandois 289 Veromandois 274 Vertus 288 Vesutium 377 Vexinum Francicum, 291 Vien●ois 277 Villabon 319 Ville Neure le Roy, 292 Villiers 319 Virean 376 Vult 262 Valxin le Francois, 269 Xaintogue 269 Lands. De Barnes 251 Le Taureau 251 Hieres or years 283 Promontories. Gobaeum 251 Pyrenaean Promontory 251 Havens and Bayes. Ancrayum 260 Aquitaine Bayliff 251 Br●st 260 Briga 251 Conquest 250 Fenstiers 250 French Bay 251 Hancbont 260 La Bar● 249 La Rochel 251 Lusson or Luxo, 251 Ponts●cro● 260 Rosc●● 251 Tarbellicus Ancon, 251 Cities. Aix 280 Amboise 274, 359 Ambrum 277 Amiens 284 Angiers 284 Arclatum 276, 280 Arles 280 Baion 274 Beavais 292, 304 Besancon 378 Bordeaux 248, 250, 274 Carcasson 356 Caralaun 287 Cha●lon en champagne 287 Chamberry 277, 384 Dijon 374 Dio 277 Dola 377 Ebrodunum 277 Engoul●sme 274, 359 Geneva 277 Grenoble 277, 359 Juliomagus 248 La Fere 297 Langres 287 Laon 296 Limoyes 264 Lions 248 Loya 380 Lutetia 291 Massels 248, 282 Naeomagus 248 Na●tes 260 Narbon 248, 356 Noion 286 Orleans 248 Ornance 380 Paris conta. La Ville, l'Vniversitie, La Citè. 248, 291 Poicters 248 Quingey 380 Rheims 287 Rouen 262 Rochel 248, 270 Rochfort 380 S. Antony de Tricastin 277 S. flower 274 Saints 269 S●ns 288 Soisson 286, 296 Tholouse 250, 356 Tours 276, 335 Troyes 286 Tuile 266 Valence 277, 359 Vercelle 381 Vienne 277, 359 Towns. Abbeville 297 Ablys 202 A●gres 274 A●guebelle 277 Ainay la Chasteau, 324 Alage 332 Alassa● 266 Alencon 262 Allier 322 Amance 365 Ambianum 294 Amboise 276 Ancrayum 260 Andelot 287 Angilberts 376 Angoulesme 270 Angy 242 Anthony 332 Apt 282 Ar●himont 322 Ardres 308 Ar●late 359 Argenton 319 Argeny 319 Argilliers 287 Arnay 375 Argue 310 Aseilly 319 Avalon 375 Avaricum 319 Auguranda 319 Aulnay 343 Aumale 262 Aurenches 262 Auson● 375 Ausserre 375, 376 Austun 374 Ays d'Anguillon 319 Baranion 319 Barat 266 Bar Sur Senie 301 Basochium 332 Basse Manche 341 Bauge 314 Bayeux 262 Bayon 365 Bases 274 Beaucarie 283 Beaufu 319 Beaufort 314 Beavica 324 Beaujeu 319 Behulicu 319 Beaulne 375 Beaumond 306 Beaurams 365 Belesme 332 Belloy 277 Bello-mon 266 Bellus-Locus 266 Beugy 319 Bisnay 287, 301 Blaisac 274 Blanc-mont 365 Blankenburg 365 Blavet 260 Blaye 272 Blois 287, 301 Boisson 266 Bommicres 319 Bonge 319 Borbesieux 272 Botzen 252 Boulogne 307 Bourges 318 Bourg nouff 341 Bourssac 319 Bouteville 274 Bray 288 Brecy 319 Brenonville 292 Bressuyre 341 Breast 260 Bridieres 341 Brie 319 Brige 341 Brilliers 319 Brisac 314 Brivay 319, 266 Brosse 341 Brovage 272 Brovi 332 Bruyeres 365 Brye 301 Bueil 319 Buillon● 274 Bourbon 322 Bordeaux 330 Burelle 347 Bussan 367 Cahors 343 Carbonaria 330 Carcasson 358 Carla●um 274 Castelherault 341 castle Sarrazin 347 Castenoy 365 Castres' 283 Chabannes 274 Chaligny 365 Challon sur Saone, 374 Chancelle 324 Chapelle Blanehe 274 Charms 365 Charrou 341 Charroux 324 Chartres 263 Chassusio 266 Chasteau 274 Chasteau aux forges, 287 Chasteau briant 260 Chasteaumur 341 Chasteau Thieny 287 Chastellerand 341, 375 Chastelot 378 Chasteneray 341 Chaumont en Bassigny 287 Chivon 276 Chizay 341 Choiseul 287 Cisterns 375 Clameci 376 Clemon 319 Clermont 274 Clesmont 287 Clisson 260 Coballinum 375 Concressault 319 Condate 331 Condom 274 Confollant 274 Conquerneaux 260 Consolat 266 Constances' 262 Constantia 251 Corbigny 376 Corduba 284 Cormeille 291 Cosne en Burbonnois, 324 Crevant 375 Cressie 297 Cuffec 274 Cusset 324 Cuyssellum 375 Damn Martin 290 Darney 365 Dax 174 Dedier 301 Denevure 365 D●zisa 376 deep 251 D●ne 282 Dium 359 Dompaire 365 Dontlerant 287 Donzenac 266 Dorat 260, 341 Dousy 376 Douxiois 324 Dry 319 Dun le Roy 319 Du etail 314 Ensenis 260 Erisson 324 Esclaren 287 Escova 291 Esparram 3●0 Espinal 365 Estampes 263 Estrechies 319 Yew 262 Evesque 301 Euroux 261 Fane de S Paul, 260 Fenestrange 368 Feriul● 282 Fer●e 319 Feurs 325 Flavigny 375 Flesche 3●4 Foici 319 Fontenay le Contè 341 Fountain Belleau, 292 Fossigny 384 Francheville 319 Fruart 365 Fruille 301 Fully 319 Gannat 324 Gapencois 278 Gerbev●ller 365 Ghan ocean 314 Giso●s 262 Glanate or Glandeve, 282 Goeffi 287, 301 Govet 322 Gourdon 347 Gourvi●le 274 Gracay 319 Grass 282 Gravelling 310 Grenoble 360 Guadalup 250 Gu●mund 368 Guise 286, 297 Guisnes 308 Hanebou● 260 Harcourt 262 Hartincourt 308 Hesd●n 310 Hieres 283 Hodon Ch●steau 365 Homburg 366 Jalonges 319 Janville 287, 301 Jatinum 302 Igell 370 Incilles 277 Ingon 260 Jocelin 260 Josac 272 Jovy 371 Isoire 274 Issouldum 319 Juigny 287, 301 Jussy le Chauldrier, 319 Kerchingam 265 Kontherbruck 368 La Fere 286 La Ferte sur Auge, 301 Lambellum 260 La Mothe 365 Langes 276 Langres 287, 301 Languedoc 282 Lanzac 274 Laon 2●0 La●mont 330 Las●n●●u●t 287 La Sou●steravie 266 Lausette 347 Le col S. Diego 178 Leigne 375 Le Pont 292 Le Puy 174 L' Estray 365 Leureux 319 Liburnium 3●0 Lignium 287 Lymoges 270 Lions 351 Lisi●ux 262 L'Isle Joardain 341 Longue-ville 262 Love 319 Louvemen 287 Lovures 291 Luneville 3●● Jury 31● Lussac 34● Luyzium 37● Luzaz 34● Lyneres 31● Macarium 33● Ma●lla●d 3●● Malestroit 26● Maleurier 16● Maleuvirior 314 Mammorancy 2●0 Manlers' 3●● Man's 3●5 Marcham-ville 365 Marbul 319 Mariemont 366 Marsal 365 Mar●ell 347 Marton 27● Marvel 274 Mascon 375 Massevure 319 Massy 319 Matiscon 375 Maubranches 319 Maulhesy 332 Maulpas 319 Maxen Soubs-Bresse, 365 Maymagnes 319 Meaulx 288, 302 Mehun 319 M●●ssac 266 Melle 341 Melun 292 Mem●rt 332 M●n●sme 319 Merxant 341 Me●z 364 Mevy 319 Mil●nium 376 Milly 293 Mirande 274 Mirebau 341 Moche 319 Moissa● 347 Mo●ns 322 Molo●l 341 Mombard 375 Mo●b●rron 274 Mond●dier 296, 297 Monferrat 274 Mongomery 262 Mon●ec 347 Mons Belial Mons ●martium 360 Mons ●●rallij 332 Mons ●essula●●s ●58 Monst●er 277 Mon●●reul Belay 314 Men aux Mo●nes ●●4 Monta●gu 341 Mont●●●son 325 〈◊〉 344 ●ontcontour 260 Monteclar 287, 301 Mont●g●y 287, 301 Mo●t●randel 287 Mon●lusson 324 Montmelian 277 Mon●merant 3●4 Mon●morillon 341 Mon●reneaw 314 Morer 293 Morhanges 365 Mor●uz 260 Mor●agne 262, 263 Mortemer 341 Morthomer 319 Morton 3●2 Mortua 378 Mota 366, 378 Motte 341 Motte d'A●sy 319 Mu●stat 365 Nancay 319 Nancy 364 Narbon 358 Nazareth 347 Neffi 319 Nemausus 348 Nemours 293 Nerac 274 Nessa 297 Nevers 375 Neuff 274 Neuf-ville 250 Neuf-visur 319 Nicy 277, 279 N●ort 340 Nogent 301 Nogent le Roy 287 Nogent Retrou 283 Nogerat 274 Nohant 319 Noiers 375 Nos●roy 378 Noyon 296 Nuys 375 Olten 252 Orillac 274 Orleans 263 Ormes 365 Ormont 365 Orthes 274 La Pal●se 3●4 Palleteau 319 Partenay 341 Pequig●y 284 Perona 297 Peronse 319 Perte 287 Peuplinge 308 Ple●el 260 Poicters 340 Poissy 290 Pomorigny 319 Pongoing 292 Pont a Monson 365 Pontarlum 378 Pont Cheranton 290 Pontigny 260 Pon● l'Oubleze 272 Pontsecrot 260 Pont Sur seem 301 Premecy 376 Province 288, 302 Puech d'vsoldum 347 Puuldy 319 Quantilly 319 Quimpelray 260 Quantilly 319 Raiz 260 Rambert ville 366 Ravicres 355 Remeroville 366 Remiremont 365 Retelium 286 Rheims 260 Ribemont 296 Richcourt 365 Rises 282 Rieulx 260 Rion 274 Rizay 319 Rouen 297, 324 Roche-Conart 341 Rochecourt Roche-Foucault, 274 Roche sur John 241 Rosieres 366 Rua 297 Rully 319 S. Amand 324 S. Antony's 360 S. Aubbin du Cormier 260 S. Bettemont 366 S. Benoist de Sault, 341 S bewray 341 S. Bovet 325 S. Brien 260 S. Chartier 319 S. Crapaix 319 S. Denis 240 S. Desire 287 S. Estierne de Furan, 325 S. Fleurant 319 S. Florentine 301 S. Galmier 325 S. Gellis 341 S. Germane enlaye 290 S. German la Val, 325 S. Giles 283, 296 S. Hermine 341 S. Hilaire 341 S. Jean d' Angeli 272 S. Jean de Mirienne, 277 S. Julian 260, 319 S. leonard's 376 S. Malo 260 S. Maxeme 292 S. Maxent 341 S. M●ximin 283 S. Mesnim 341 S. Nicholas 365 S. Palais 319 S. Paul de Leon 260 S. peter's or S. Pierre le Monstier 324 S. Porcin 324 S. Quintin 286 S. Rembert 325 S. Benant des Bois 260 S. Richeri 297 S. Satur 319 S. Savin 341 S. Seigne 375 S. Sepulchre 319 S. Severe 319 S. Soulange 319 S. Stephen 325 S. Toma●s 310 S. Valeri 297 S. Valerians 360 S Vrsin 319 Sables de Aulonne 341 Sais 262 Selina 378 Salle du Roy 319 Samar 314 Sameges 319 Sanas 282 Sandacourt 366 Sanitium 282 Sanlieu 375 Sur-Abben 368 Saragosse 319 Sarbruch 366 Sarbrug 368 Sar●burg 368 Sarpruck 368 Sar Vberdon 368 Segovium 348 Segre 314 Seloigne 375 Semur 375 Sens 263 Sentis 290 Seure 375 Sovillac 3●7 Souvigny aux Moines 324 Suray 34● Suray en Vaulx 319 Susa 277 Taillebourg 272 Talmont 341 Tancarville 262 Tarascon 283 Tarenay 319 Techemfull 366 Teroane 308 Tevelet 332 Thorigny 262 Tillay 319 Thorrette 292 Tolon 283 Tonnerre 375 Tornus 375 Tovers 341 Toul 366 Treigna 260 Treport 297 Trignier 260 Trois 301 Vafrum 378 Vaigny 365 Vailly 319 Valence 359 Vandement 36● Vannes 260 Varennes 324 Vassy 287, 301 Vatan 319 Vancoleur 365 Vanlurilles 219 Vendosme 315 Venza 282 Verdigny 319 Verdun 375 Vernol 332 Vernveile 324 Vesuntio 378 Vienna 359 Vierzon 319 Villebois 274 Ville Dieu 319 Ville Faignax 341 Villeneu●●● 319 Villiers 214 Visnorry 287, 301 Viteau 375 Vitray 260 Vitry 287 Voullon 319 Vouv●nt 331 Vouver 341 Vsarche 266 Vsc● 325 Vsset 266 uze 358 Walderfing 365 Waldersing 368 Wasserbillich 370 Xamcois 324 Years 283 Universities. Angiers 255, 314 Avemon 255 Bordeaux 225, 274 Bourges 225, 318 Caen 225 Cahors 225 Dol 225 Grenoble 225 Lions 225, 355 L'Vniversitie en Paris 291 Massils 255 Mompellier 255 Names 255 Orleans 255 Paris 255 Poi●ters 255 Rheims 255 Tholouse 255, 356 Valens 255 Castles. Ardera 310 Candeius 370 Chasteau Andron 260 Donion 321 La gross Tour 318 La haut sucilde 321 La Tour Cordan 250 S. german 190 Xystum 322 Abbeys and Monasteries. Bosnois Villa 370 Cornelius Mana. 297 D. Ambrose M. 319 Grandimont 270 Monastery of the blessed Virgin 270 S. Benedict Mon 347 S. John Baptists Mon 272 S. leonard's M. 270 S. Severines' 329 S. Sulpitius M. 319 Seas. The French Sea 279 The Ligustick Sea, 283 Rivers. Alisontia 367 Allier 250, 324 Anfron 318 Arar●s 274, 376, 380 Arrontius 274 Arva 250 Asduasdabis 378 Aubetta 262 Aurette 318 Ayne 250, 297 Ays● 249 Aysne 250 Byrsa 253, 375 Cancha 307 Char●nte 269 Cherseoli 250, 324 Clanius 341 Crenon 262 Deign 378 Dor●onne 250 Doria 277 Doux 378 Drahona 367 Drosne 251 Durance 251, 279 Ellanere 375, 376 Ella 260 Epta 262 Erubro 367 Escault 297 Esne 250 Garumna 249, 250 Gelby 397 Gerond 250 Gers 250 Hesd●n 310 Hidia 367 Icauna 375 Idra 276 Ilere Isere 249, 251, 277 Leire 375 Lesura 367 Liger 249, 260 Loire 249, 314 Lorius 314 Love 380 Lougnon 378 Lovus 378 Marne 249 Main 250, 314 Mortana 367 Mosa 367 Moselle 367 Murta 364, 367 Nemesa 367 Old or Ooldt 250 Oscara 274, 376 Oyse 297 Pronea 367 Rausa 260 Rodanus 249, 250 Ros 250 Rosne 251 Rubecus 262 Salmona 367 Saravo 367, 367 Sartra 314 Scarne 297 Scoldt 297 Sella 365, 367 S●yne 249 262 Some 250, 294 Sun 250 Sura 367 Suzione 367, 377 Tar 250 Tarnis 347 Vendee 341 Verina 292 Vezar 266 Vienne or Vignance, 250, 314 Voloio 367 Ice 249 Youne 288 Yure Lakes. Avitacum 249 Chamblici 378 Creux de Soulcis, or Crypta 248 Frogeay 378 Le Garde Lac 360 Lake of France, or Lemanus 248 Linderus 365 Maleteux 378 Marlay 378 Ronchault 378 Rubressus 249 Vernoy 378 Woods. Andain 253 Banbois 253, 370 Beaulieu 253 Beseyne 270 Bois de Banio 253 Bois de Bennoit 253 Bostblanc 253 Boursin 253 Bresse 253 Celloes 253, 310 Charnay 253 Corncise 253 Dalles 253 dine 253 Guy I 253 Hard●lot 253 Heyde 253, 370 Ligne 253 Longoul●cy Forrest, 253 Lou●saie Forrest 253 Maine 253 Marson 253 Mondon 253 Mortaigne 253, 370 Morton 366 Moal●ore forest 253 Persi 253 Recoigne 253 Robe●●o 253 Sille 253 Surene 253 Toriant For. 253 Tourneth 307 Voyage 253, 270 Warned-walt 253, 370 Mountains. Boltzberg 252 Chaumont en Bassigny 301 Civis 374 Dannes 310 Faucilles mount. 252 jurten 252 Lacenna 319 Neuf Castell more. 310 Nider-Hawenstein, 252 Pierre Port 253 Roberts Wood 319 Schaffmat 252 S. Bernard moun. 382 S. Ingelbert mou. 3●7 Velay mount. 279 Vogesus 367, 370 Learned Men. Antony Sadaeel 413 Conradus Gesner 39● Cornelius Bertram, 413 John Calvin 413 john Deodatus 413 Isaac Causabon 413 M. Arnold Sorbinus 347 Matthew Paris 296 Theodore Beza, etc. 413 Observations. An ancient elm which doth bound and limit 4. Countries in France, 264 A seat cut in a Rock in France▪ called La Che●e de la veritè. 254 A strange echo 290 Ansonius stùdied at Tolouse 356 M. Arnold Sorbinus borne at Monhec. 347 Province a town famous for red Roses, and for Rose-cakes, & Rosewater made thereof 302 S. Cyprian Bishop of Carthage lies buried in the Monastery of S. Benedict, in the Town Moyssac, 347 S. Gregory borne at Toures, 336 S. John Baptists head kept whole at Ambianum, 294 The bones of Justine Martyr, Eurotus, and Germerus, are kept in St. Peter's Church in ●eauvois, 304 The original of the Cistertian Order of friars & Nuns, 375 The Poet Anacreon was borne in perch in France, 334 The Poet Ausonius borne at Bordeaux, 330 The famous Poet Rousard, called the French Homer, or Pindar, is buried in S. Martin's Church in Toures, 336 Vid his Epitaph on the Poet Anacreon, 334 The Solicke Law whence derived, 254 A TABLE OF HELVETIA, Zurichgow, BASIL, Wiflispurgergow, the Lake Lemann, Argow, the Rhetians, or Grisones, From Fol. 387. to 424. Countries. A. ANdelfignen 392 Argow 388 Basil 392 Cham 394 Eglisow 392 Glaris 417 Grife●see 382 Grisones 419 Groeningia 392 Hamburg 419 Helvetia 387 Humbert 417 Kiburg 392 Lauffen 392 Montanus 394 Regensperg 392 Rhetia 419 Ringenbereg 417 Saxony 390 Switscherland 387 Turgow 388 Vad●svillana 392 Vallis Egeria 394 Vnderwaldt 416 Wadischwyll 392 Werdenberg 390 Wiflispurgergow 388 Zurichgow 388, 392 Cities. Basil 394 Zurich 392 Towns. Abona 410 Bara 344 Bremgart 418 Cassonex 410 Chelant 416 Claudus 410 Davosium 420 Ebicona 416 Evian 410 Glarona 414 Habspurg 416 Krientz 416 Lausanna 409 Lucerna 414 Mellige 419 Merischwanden 416 Nevidunum 410 Rotenburg 416 Rot 416 Sempachium 416 Steina 392 Surseium 416 Switz 414 Vitadurum 392 Vnderwald 414 Vrama 416 Vren 414 Waggis 416 Willisow 416 Winterhur 392 Zugis 394 Rivers. Adua 391 Aenus 391 Arola 391, 418 Athesis 420 Byrsa 391 Dur 391 Langorus 391 Limagus 391, 417 Oenus 420 Rhine 391, 428 Rhodanus 391 Rusa 414 Sur 391 Tieinus 391, 418 Vrsa 418 Lakes. Bodenz●● 390 The Lake Lemann, 409 Lucernerzee 39● Nuwerbu gerzee 39● pilate's Lake 417 Walenzee 390 Zuriche●zee 390 Woods. Bonwaldt 391 Brigantine wood 391 Kernwaldt 417 Rhynwaldt 391 Mountains. Abnobae Mount. 391 Brantius M. 391 Cottian Alps 391 Grecian Alpes 391 Julian Alps 391 Jurassus 391 P●nine Alps 391 ●e●mu●na 391 Pil●is Mount. 414 Rhetico Mo. 391 S. Bernard's M. 391 S. ●o●ha●ds M. 391 S. Serg●us 412 Silvius 391 Valarius M. 391 Vogel M. 391 Observations. A strange Lake 417 418 A TABLE OF THE low-countries. Countries. A ARtois 428 Belg●um 422 Bewester-Schelt 460 Brabant 428, 449 Cliveland 451 Dale 428 Flanders 428, 439 Gelderland 428 464 Groneland 428 Groylandt 457 Hannault 428 Holland 428, 454 Holy Empire 428 Ju●iacum 451 K●nnemelant 457 Landt vanwaes 444 Limburg 428 Lutzenburg 428 Maeslandt 457 Mechin 428 Namurcium 428 Nideken 453 Nuenge Rode le Duc 428 Trans-Irsalania 428 Texel 457 Valchenburg 428 V●recht 428 Walacheia 460 Wassia 442 West-Friseland 428 Zealand 428 Zutphania 428, 469 Lands. Cadsant 440 Cities. Amerford 474 Amsterdam 428 Arnheim 466 Antwerp 428 Atrecht 428 Axelle 439 Birflett 2●9 Birgen 439 Bruges 428, 439 Brussels 428 Cameracum 4●8 Coriracum 439 Dam 488 Delft Dixmunde 439 D●raretch Dort 428 Douze 439 Dunkirk 439 Gaunt 428, 439 Gerard●mont 439 Gravelling 439 Ha●lem 428 Cities. Hulst 439 Leyden 428 Limburg 506 Louvain 428 Mechlin 428 Newport 439 Ostend 439, 440 Sluse 439 Teneramund 439 Tornay 428 Traiectum 428 Valencene 428, 492 Virocht 474 Towns. Arendone 452 Ariun 500 Arnemada 466 Argues 491 Bouchoute 4●2 Br●ll 4●9 Brudge 453 Buss 453 Campen 468 Charlemont 492 Chimay 494 Conde 494 Cor●greene 463 D●st 431 Dietenhove 500 Duffel 452 Dusten 431 Duysburg 452, 453 Elborch 467 Elburg 466 Enschede 484 Fleurbay 491 Flushing 460 Frages 491 Fressin 491 Griekenbeck 407 Hage 457 Hardenberg 484 Hardisch-volt 458 Harlem 458 Hasselet 468 Heemsted 458 Herentals 452 H●rwerd 429 Honascott 440 Huchen 491 Hulst 442, 444 Kess●l 467 Laundress 431, 494 Lecke 458 Lisburg 4●0 Maestricht 452 Marieburg 494 Maubeuge 494 Middleburrough 460 N●eustat 467 Oetma●se 468 Oldensale 486 Oldseel 468 Raveste●ne 453 Richbou●g 491 Romerswal 462 Rotterdam 4●9 S. martin's Dijck 469 Schoonhoven 458 Sevenbergen 458 Sonsbeck 453 Steenwijck 460 Sluice 440 Thonberg 453 Tou●nay 442 Turnholt 439 Va●kenburg 508 Vollenhove 486 Wa●hemingen 467 Wassi●gberg 453 Watchtendouck 467 Wesel 453 Wiltheimstein 453 Universities. Douai 435, 442, 453 Frankford 433 Leyden 435 Louvain 435 Rivers. Aa 428 Albis 502 Amisis 428 Amstela 456 Atardus 502 Authia 391, 490 Bemoy 502 Bervinum 508 Borckel 466 Canchia 490 Dela 428 Demera 431 Ghomeus 502 Hania 494 Howl 502 Isala 466 Lech 502 Lisander 428, 490 Merona 429 Mineus 502 Mosa 428, 452 Mosella 428 Netha 431 Niers 466 Orto 502 Prumeus 502 Regge 502 Rene 391, 466 Rhocr 431 Sambra 428 Scaldis 494 Scarpe 442 Schelt 428, 452 Seyne 431 Soverus 502 Sualm 466 Tene●a 494 Vahalis 429 466 Vidrus 466, 468 Worm 466 Yperens 440 Lakes. Lakes Lemann 409 pilate's Lake 417 Vpaw fountain 508 Woods. Arden 433 Engerwalt 435 Feign Wood 434 Grootenheist 452 Grootenhout 434 Marlaigne 434 Meerdal 452 Mormaw 434 Niepa 434, 442 Nonnen 434 Poodsberg 435 S. Amand 434 Saveuterloo 334 Svewolden 435 Sonensian Wood 434 William's Wood 435 Mountains. Kolmbergen 508 Palvagius 498 Observations. Dogfish 430 Gerard Mercator a most famous Mathematician and Cosmographer, and the Ptolemy of our age, borne at Kupelmonda 442 The Art of Printing invented at Harlem a Town in Holl●nd: (this is as the Dutch would have it, but no man bound to believe it.) 456 The Description of the Low-countrie-men, 437 The Low-Countriemen excellent painter's. 437 A TABLE OF Germany, From Fol. 510, to 687. Countries. A ALsatia Higher and lower 521 Amstein 521 Anholt 521 526 Austria higher and lower, 520 Baden Elect 521 Bavaria D. 520 Bava●ia Palat. 521 Benthem 521 Berge 520, 555 Bohemia K. 520, 656 Brandenburg 521, 562 Breames 562 Brisgow 597 Brunswick 520 Butidia 520 Carinthia 520 Carmina 233 Cleveland 520 Colen 555 Colmerlandt 556 Delmenhorst 556 Diepholt 521 Dungerdeel 521 Duringen 521 East France 542 Embden 521 Frankenlandt 520 Germany 518 Gheesterlandt 518 Hassia 518 Hatstat 596 Hessen 521, 529 Holst 520 Hungary higher and lower 520 Jeveria 681 Lawenburg 520 Leden 566 Lemgow 550 Leodum 550 Lewarderadeel 501 Livonia 521, 535 Lunenburg 520 Mansfelt 521 Mechlenburg 521 Meddix 520 Meisen 520 Meysten 557 Misnia 557 Moravia 520 Muers 571 Nassaw 534 Norica 534 Nortgow 552 Oldenburg 521 Ostergow 535 Palatinate 520 Poland 520, 649 Pomeren 520 Ruvensberg 550 Rhine Palat. 550 Saltzburg 669 Saxony higher and lower. 520 Schl●sen D. 520 Scho●●●reland● 520 Schonnenberg 550 Silisia 677 Smalenger Sporenberg 550 S●adland● 550 S●olberg 521 Suevia 521 T●chle●borch 550 Tiroll 521 Thuringia 521 V●●●eb●rg 522 Vlothem 522 Vesterland● 523 Wallock 550 Westergow 550 West-●riselandt 532 Westphalia 5●2 Wippra 527 Wirtenberg 521, 585 Lands. Rugia 652 Schellingana 535 Sp●keroga 577 Wargeroga 577 Seas. Atlantic Ocean 527 Bal●hick Sea 528 Chronian Sea 52● Cimbrian Sea 528 Cedonian Sea 528 Ge●manie Sea 527 Spanish Ocean 527 Suevian Sea 528 Promontories. Stubben k●mer 655 Havens and Bayes. Codo● Bay 679 Cities. Agrippine 523 Argentine 523 Arnsperg 548 Belgrade 686 Brandenburg 567 Br●da 523 Breme 523 Bres●aw 678 Brunswick 524 Buda 686 Casimiria 676 Colen 523 Cracovia 676 Daniz●ck 561 Frankford 523 Friburg 523 H●idelburg 523 Ingolstat 550 Lip●ick 523 Lubeck 523 Lun●burg 523 Magdeburg 527 Meniz 584 Munster 547 Norumberg 546 Oldenburg 538 Oss●nburg 548 Ploczk● 676 Prague 523, 658 Ratubone 523 Rava 676 Rottenburg 546 Saltzburg 546 Spires 523 Triers 584 Tubingen 523, 586 Vienna 523, 666 Vladislavia 676 Waldeck 578 Wassenburg 548 Wesel 547 Winsha●m 546 Witzburg 544 Towns. Al●kirck 592 Aguisgranum 544 Arensberg 563 Arnburg 563 Auwerback 563 Baerdt 535 ●eet●. 535 Bergen 555 Bielgost 555 Bielsko 557 Boching 558 Bra●tenbern 559 Brilon 558 Brukel 583 Cathrybandt 535 Cellenberg 596 Cleve 572 Colberg 572 Collen 534 Colmar 592 Cony 592 Diepruck 593 Dor●mund 544 Durlach 583 Dusseldorp 556 Duysburg 544 Eburc 570 Easily 563 Embden 537 F●esen 586 Fra●nker 535 Fritzlar 532 Fulnick 563 Gambin 563 Gaw 563 Geppinga 586 Gra●s 597 Grewe●werdt 597 Grietenyen 535 Hass●herhorn 535 Hasset 564 Hebffenberg 564 Henk 564 Hilbrichusen 563 Hull●nchoven 563 Iglavia 563 Ilsta 535 Ingiltheim 583 Itenburg 583 Julinum 584 Kemnat 585 Koppe●ie 585 Koscien 586 Ladeburg 583 Langstra●en 563 Lemmer 567 Lovensburg 564 Mar●purg 530 Meilor 563 Metz 594 Munster●holt 597 Napurg 555 Neclo burg 556 Nettlestead 563 Newburg 579 Newenstad● 555 Newgard 556 Newmarkt 556 Oldehorne 535 Old Schotten 535 Os●ern 535 Ostresoi● 535 Otmaersen 536 Parnaw 536 Passaw 550 Petricovia 550 Pizary 550 Pleistern 560 Plo●sk● 561 Prenez 561 Radish 562 Rauwart 562 Radzanow 563 Rog●rno 563 Ruden 563 Saxenberg 579 Saxenhusen 574 Schorenderfum 586 Schriessen 583 Stadbach 567 Steinck 564 Stockem 565 Strasburg 590 Stridon 690 Sultback 555 Terwert 555 Weinheim 583 Weissenberg 522 Werdeck 563 Wickel 535 Witzens 535 Worms 594 Zarnow 594 Zigeth 595 Universities. Basil 529 Colen 529 Erphord 529 Frankford 529 Friburg 529 Gripswald 529 Heidelburg 529 Ing●lstade 529 Lipswicke 529 Marpurg 529 Moguntinum 529 Prague 659 Rostoch 529 Trevers 529 Tubingum 529 Wittenberg 557 Rivers. Albis' 523, 561 Alimula 551 Altimulus 5●5 Amisis 523 Ambra 579, 551 Barusius 678 Berckel 550 Bobrus 678 Brusschus 592 Buda 679 Bystizna 679 Danubius 523 Demera 570 Dewera 550 Dextra 550 Dimula 548 Dines 663 Dravus 670, 686 Duro 594 Dussela 556 Egar 555 Eidera 578 Elsa 678 Ems 678 Entius 588 Erdel 687 Erfall 575 Erlaphus 575 Esta 678 Filtzius 588 Fulda 588 Galaa 550 Giskera 658 Glaa 550 Glana 673 Hasa 548 Hark 570 Hespe 570 Honta 550 Hoy 570 Jagusta 588 Jaxtus 584 Jekel 570 Igla 663 Illa 592, 594 Illicetus 551 Isara 551 Ister 533 Ko●herus 588 Kiwisgus 592 Lavand 673 Lawter 592 Laawers 535 Lenne 563 Letha 667 Lippia 550 Louch 594 Lowter 594 Marcheia 667 Mater 592 Matran 687 Maenus 523 Melicut 667 Misa 659 Mur 670 Nabus 551 Nagoita 588 Necarus 523 Negra 575 Nersa 575 Neth 550 Nisa 560 Nyemien 676 Odera 663 Oenus 551 Ola 678 Pennitius 555 Pregoll 676 Ratheck 570 Regus 551 Remisus 588 Rhine 523, 583 Ruhon 676 Rura 575 Sala 550 Saltxach 670 Savus 673 Stevera 550 Subtza 555 Teius 667 Tibiscus 686 Tranius 667 Tuberus 584 Twista 578 Vandalus 676 Varta 676 Veses 570 Vesara 570 Vidrus 550 Vilsus 555 Vistula 523 Visurgis 523 Vrt 570 Weser 523 Win 563 Wixoll 676 Wilfada 551 Ypsius 551 Zoisa 562 Lakes. Amersee 551 Asee 551 Collensian Lake 524 Gmunda 667 Goplo 676 Judenburgersee 673 Lavandtsee 673 Muls●tters●e 673 Ossiachersee 673 Platze 686 Rorsee 551 Suerinus 522 Weifee 673 Werdsee 673 Wirmsee 551 Woods. Adèlwaldt 579 Albuchius 588 Aldervalt 589 Auff-dem Hartzwalt 673 Behemerwalt 556 Calemberg 536 Gabreta 560 Galberheid 561 Geppenhage 579 Greinwaldt 551 Hardio 672 Hensterholt 550 Heagerstruth 550 Heynerdoch 551 Holt-markt 550 Odenwelt 550 Oraynium 663 Passunerwalt 569 Plat 579 Priewalt 673 Schwardtzwalt 551 Spondawerheid 551 Stubhenitzs 551 Zellerwaldt 551 Mountains. Caranancas 553 Deusperg 667 Diotzberg 673 Felbergthaurn 670 Gastein Taurn 673 Hossus 528 Kornchauru 670 Horcy●●a 528 Melibocus 528 Palvagius 498 Paenine Alps 551 Pimfer 528 Rheticus 528 Sarmatian Mo●. 529 Vocetius 528 Observations. A black kind of Stone-Coles, 556 A trial by hot Iron, 557 Mills that will forge Iron, 556 Male and Female Frankincense 662 Guns, Printing, and clocks first invented and made in Germany, 531 Good gamon's of Bacon in Westphalia, 551 One end of the banks of Rhine there are many old cities, but none on the other, 520 S. George's Statue of pure Gold in Saint Lambert's Church in Leden, 569 St. Hierom borne at Striden in Hungary 686 The Alps whence so called, 588 The Description of the manners of the Germans, 530 The spa fountain, 570 Vienna famous for holding out a great Siege against the Turks, 667 A TABLE OF Italy, with THE ISLANDS Corsica, Sardinia, and Sicily. From Fol. 690. to 781. Countries. A ABruzzo 762 Anconitana 752 Basilicata 767 Bressia 728 Calabria 767 Campagna di Roma, 757 Carniola 742 Cilia 742 Ferara 723 Friuli 742 Genoa 714, 720 Intrem●nt 708 Istria 742 Italy 690 Karstia 742 Lombardy 704, 709 Mantua 723 Marca Tarvisina, 709 Martinacht 708 Milan 728 Montisferrat 714 Naples 762 Parma 723 Patavium 737 S. Peter's Patrimony, 747 Piedmont 714 Puglia Piana 767 Romand ola 727 S. Mauritium 708 Spoleto 7●4 Terra di Barri 767 Terra di Lavero 762 Terra di Otranto 767 Tirolis 709 Tuscany 747 Valesia 704 Verona 737 Vicentia 737 Wallis 707 Islands. Cirnus 718 Corsica 772 Sardinia 772 Sicily 777 Promontories. Arvisium 809 Capo di Chiarenza, 807 Cisanum 745 Cumeras 752 Japygium 768 Lilybaeum 777 Muratio 745 Pachynus 777 Pelorus 777 Phasiana 745 Havens and Bayes. Acomtanian H. 698 Albinganus H. 698 Arminan H. 698 Augustus H. 698 Brundusian H. 698 Ba●on H. 698 Ca●etan B. Charybdis 781 Delphin H. 698 Erycis 698 Garne 698 Genua 698 Gravisia 698 Hanibals Castra 698 Hercules H. 698 Julian H. 698 Livenza 698 Luna 698 Mauricus 698 Metaurian H. 698 Risania 698 Orestes H. 698 Ravenas 698 Sabatrian Vadians H. 698 Savona 698 Scabrian H. 698 Scylla 781 Tarentine B. 698 Telamon's B. 698 Vadian B. 698 Vilinian B. 698 Cities. Alba 717 Anio● 752 Aguila 762 Aquilegia 742 Ascuto Satriano 767 Beneventum 762 Bononia or Bologna, 724 Brescia 728 Capua 765 Ferrara 724 Virago 752 Florence 749 Forli 724 Genoa 717, 720 Lemena 720 Leuca 749 Mantua 727 Milan 708, 732 Naples 764 Osmo 752 Otrante 768 Milan 712, 740 Palermo 778 Parma 726 Pesaro 754 Pisa 749 Placentia 726 Polignano 767 Ravenna 724 Rome 757 Sarsina 724 Savona 718 Sedunum 708 Siracusa 780 Spoleto 754 Taran●o 770 Tarvisium 712 Tridentum 709 Turino 714 Venice 712 Verona 712, 737 Vincentia 712, 738 Viterbium 750 Volaterra 750 Urbin 754 Towns. Agrigentum 780 Algher 776 Al●omonti 770 Ancone 752 Astura 756 Bassimana 716 Belmont 770 Bottesino 730 Brixia 709 Carignano 716 Crema 706 Cremona 727 Critio 716 Cuma 765 Dreponum 780 Fabrianum 780 Falcon 744 Fassumbruno 754 Fuligno 755 Goritia 744 Heraelea 780 Imolais 724 Mambrino 716 Maranum 709 Moncalvo 717 Morill 708 Mutazzo 745 Novilara 730 Orbetellum 747 Paestum 770 Pagellato 716 Palma 744 Parenzo 745 Petroso 716 Picenum 754 Pientio 747 Pinarole 716 Piranum 745 Pisa 747 Pisciotta 770 Pistorium 747 Pratum 747 Puteoli 765 Quintianum 730 Recanatum 752 Rimini 723 Ripa 710 Rivoli 716 S. Laurence 745 S. Perigrine 745 S. Salvatore 717 Salvorum 718 Sarzan 749 Sassarit 749 Sestrile Levan●o 769 Sulmo 762 Susa 716 Tarracina 756 Tiber 760 Tirolus Tusculum 760 Vernaccio 756 Villa ●ranca 716 V●nacum 718 Universities. Anconita 701 Bononia 701 Ferrara 701 Florence 701 Macerata 701 Milan 701 Naples 701 Milan 701, 765 Parma 701 Patavina 701 Perusina 701 Pisona 701 Placentia 701 Romana 701 Salerne 701 Vernice 701 Seas. Aegean Sea 796 Archipelagus 796 Carpathian Sea 796 Higher Sea 698 Icarian Sea 796 Ionian Sea 796 Lower Sea 698 Rivers. Abdua 695 Aduva 706 Albengia 750 Alma 750 Argila 755 Arno 695 Aron 750 Asinella 762 Asinus 754 Asonus 754 Athesis 695, 710 Bachili● 713 Barono 774 Bremba 698, 706 Brenta 713 Canal grande 712 Candclaris 765 Cecinia 750 Cervaria 752, 767 Chientus 754 Correcta 765 Cusanum 765 Ebolis 765 Eris 750 Felirinus 762 Ferisano 719 Flastra 754 Floris 750 Freddus 765 Frigidus 749 Furor 765 Garza 731 Gelone 774 Glanis 765 Iscleraus 765 Lavagna 719 Lemus 745 Lime 719 Linternus 765 Lira 698, 765 Magra 719 Martha 750 Melfa 765 Mella 731 Merula 719 Meyra 698 Mimo 750 Mincius 695 Natiso 744 Nymphaeus 760 Oenus 710 Oglio 695 Omnei 765 Osa 750 Pescara 762 Piave 718 Pisclavo 698 Plumba 762 Po 695, 716 ●ution Quictus Roita 719 Rubico 695 Sabbatus 765 Sagona 774 Saxuns 746 Serius 698 Silarus 765 Stura 769 Tarteno 698 Tavignano 774 Tegiamo 774 Ten●a 754 Tiber 695 Ticino 695, 706 Tilaventum 744 Tronto 754 Turus 744 Vacina 750 Vesubie 719 Vmbro 750 Vul●urnus 765 Lakes. Albanus 694 Aquae Salviae 694 Averni●n 695 Aufente 760 Benacus 760 Caecubus 694, 760 Ciana 694 Ciminus 694 Cutilensian 786 Fuccinus 694 Floridus 694, 756 Fundane L. 760 Gaviratius 706 Hostia 694 Juturna 694 Lago di Gataa 370 Lago di Idre 731 Lago di Iseo 731 L. di Marsos 760 L. di Nemo 760 L. di Orbatello 750 L. di Pemgia 750 L. di S. Prussode 760 Lago Majore 706 Larius 107 Lucrine L. 695 Luganus 706 Monatius 706 Nemorensian L. 694 Nursine L. 694 Pudusa 695 Pompeia 695 Pontina 694 Popeia 765 Reg●lius 694 Sabatus 694 Sebinus 695 Simbruine L. 694 Stagno 760 Stativa 695 Tiburrine 760 Tiburtine 694 Trinatius 694 Tundale 694 Vatican L. 694 Vulsinian L. 694 Woods. Albuna 760 Algitia 760 Bolsena 760 Castrorum Lucus 700 Cimiman Wood 699 Cold W. 760 Diana●'s W. 760 Eboli 700 Feroma 760, 699 Furina 760, 700 Gall naria Silva 700 Juno's W. 700 Lucina-jupiters' Wo. 760 Luco Sacro 700 Lucus Gargarij 700 Lucina 700 Milebach 708 Muses W. 760 Perigrinalis 700 Rh●gian Forrest 700 Vacuna 700 Velia 700 Volsinian W. 760 Mountains. Aetna 781 Alg●dus 760 Alps 698 Appenine 699 Arolla 708 Aventine M. 760 Austalberg 708 Auximus 754 B●bius 716 Cacubus 760 Catillus 760 Cheparteno 779 Christ's M. 765 Ciminian W. 750 Cortensian M. 750 Corvus 754 Culma 765 Eryx 781 Falernus 765 Fessulian M. 750 Fiscellus 756 Floridum 756 Furc 754, 708 Gaurus 765 Gemula 713 Gothards M. 706 Gualango 774 Lepinus 760 Loetsch 708 Lucmannier 706 Massicus 765 Matter 708 Misenus 765 Montes tremuli 764 Orba 774 Pescas 754 Ruffus 774 S. Silvester M. 750 Taburnus 765 Tifata 765 Trifolinus 765 Venda 713 Vefuvius 765 Virgins M. 764 Observations. A strange herb in Sardinia, which makes men dye laughing, whence grew the Proverb, Sardonius Risus, or the Sardinian laughter, 775 B. Clara who founded the Order of Saint Clares nuns, was borne at Monus Falco, a town of the Duke of Spoleto, 755 Doomsday, or the day of Judgement is lively drawn by Michael Angelo in the Pope's chapel in Rome, 700 Eustathius doth liken Italy to an ivy leaf; Pliny and Solin I do resemble it to an oak leaf, because it is longer than broad, 691 Horace borne at Venusium, 768 Latter Writers compa●e Italy to a man's Thigh and leg, vid. the Allusion, 691 M. Tullius Cicero slain at Astura as he fled from Antony, 758 Ovid born at Sulmo a town in Italy, 762 Parmizan an excellent sort of Cheese made at Parma, a city in Italy, 720 S. Francis who instituted the Order of the Minorite friars was borne at Ascen or Sisi a town in the dukedom of Spoleto, 755 S. marks the chiefest Church in Venice, The Alps are so called, ab albedine, or from their whiteness 707 The Arsenal a famous armoury in Venice, The Poet Plautus was borne at Sarsina a City in Italy, 724 The Rosean Fields in Italy are so fruitful, that if a pitchfork be left in them the day before, the grass will cover it it over in one night's growth, 691 The Tridentine counsel held under Pope Paul the third, in the year 1546. 710 The Vatican Library at Rome, 758 Thomas Aquinas was borne at Aquinus a town in Abruzzo in Italy, 762 Titus Livius borne at Milan, 741 Venice is governed by a Senate called Gran Consiglio, 713 A TABLE OF STIRMARCK, SLAVONIA, CROATIA, BOSNIA, Dalmatia, Wallachia, Servia, Bulgaria, Romania, Greece, and the I'll of Candie or Crete. From Fol. 782. to 813. Countries. A AChaja 795, 806 Albania 795 Arcadia 806 Argia 806 Barbary Bosnia 786 Corinth 806 Croatia 786 Dalmatia 786 Elis 806 Epire 795 Greeco 795 Laconia 806 Lebnaw 782 Macedon 795 Messenia 806 Morea 804 Peloponesus 804 Sicyonis 806 Slavonia 786 Stirmarck 782 Thessaly 799 Warasden 782 Islands. Candy or Create 809 Corfu 812 Milo 813 Naxus or Nissia 813 Santorino or Therosia 813 Zanto 812 Peninsula'es. Ploeponesus or Morea 804 Promontories. Capo di Chiaronza. 807 Arvisium 809 Cities. Abdera 792 Aegira 807 Alexandria 787 Antioch 787 Argos 795, 806 Athens 795 Aulis 803 Bruga 784 Calydon 802 Canea 810 Candy 810 Charenza 807 Constantinople 792 Corinth 795 Cortina 810 Delphos 795, 803 Dodone 880 Elis 807 Guossos' 810 Hadrianopolis 792 Jaitza 789 Lacedaemon 795 Libaea 807 Mantinaea 807 Marchpurg 785 Megalopolis 807 Megara 803 Mycenis 795, 806 Mytenes Nicopolis 792, 801 Olympia 807 Patras 807 Perinthus 792 Phestos 810 Philipolis 792 Platea 803 Psophis 807 Rhetimo 810 Selimbria 792 Sissegkum 788 Sparta 806 Stimphalus 807 Tanagra 803 Thebes 803 Thessalonia 799 Tra●anopolis 792 Voytsperg 784 Towns. Actium 802 Apollonia 789 Azamur Bigihon 788 Braila 790 Bulatinan Cavalla 800 Cheronaea 803 Cilia 785 Cor●ne 806 Dictinna 810 Dyrrachium 800 Eleusis 803 Epidaurus 786 Helice 807 Judera 786 Leucas 802 Leuctra 806 Marathon 803 Modrish 788 Novograd 790 Naupactum 803 Pella 792 Phocis 803 Prisdena 790 Rachelspurg 785 Rhegium 777 Salena 786 Samandria 790 Sebinium Segna 786 Serratum 792 Spalatum Stagira 800 Stimbrigrad 790 Teniovizza 790 Tran 786 Trescorium 790 Turna● 788 Warboseyne 789 Rivers. Achelous' 796 Acheron 796 Alpheius 796 Arrabone 785 Axius 795, 800 Cephisus 796 Cnopus 803 Danubius 790 Dravo 785 Drinus 788 Echedorus 795 Errigon 795 Hebrus 793 Hoyne 790 Inachus 796 Ismenus 796 Lydius 795 Melipotamus 810 Peneus 796 Rhizon 788 Spenchius 796 Strymon 795 Ticicus 788 Lakes. Lema 806 Stymphalian Lake 807 Mountains. Argentarus 790 Arocerannij 796 Athos 796, 800 Bertiscus 796 Calidromus 796 Carax 796 Citerius 796 Cithoron 796 Claudius 785 Cronius 796 Elatos 813 Evan 808 Gesacus 785 Haemus 793 Helicon 796 Himettus 796 Ida 810 Madara 810 Messapus 743 Mint 796 Nimphaeus 800 Oeta 796 Olympus 796 Orbelus 793 Ossa 796 Othris 796 Pangaus 793 Parnassus 796 Pelion 796 Pindus 796 Pholoe 796 Psilori 810 Radel 795 Rh●dope 793 Sothia 810 Stimphe 796 Stimpalus 796 Taigetus 796, 808 Taurus 785 Zarex 796 Observations. Aristotle was borne at Stagira in Macedon, 800 Democritus was borne at Abdera a city in Romania, 792 The Emperor Justinian borne at Prisdena in Servia, 790 The Labirynth of Crete, 810 The Dodonian Oracle vid. 880 A TABLE OF Africa. From Fol. 813. to 833. Countries. A Aethiopia 824 Angote 827 Barbary 814 Barca 816 Duccala 820 Egypt 814 Errifea 817 Fez 816, 819 Guinea 829 Hascora 820 Hea 819 Maremma 817 Morocco 816, 819 Susa 819 Tedles 820 Tunis 816 Lands. Prince's Isle 829 Isle of the Good-yeere, 829 S. Thomas Isle 829 Havens and Bayes. Marsa Eltabrius 816 Horamus or Orama, 816 Cities. Alcair 818 Alexandria 817 Alemandin 820 Algie●s 816 Azaesi 820 Babylon 817 Beroe or barn 826 Caxumo or Cassume, 827 Damiatum 818 Delgumuha 820 Diospolis 817 Heliopolis 817 Imitzmazi 820 Memphis 817 Mersalcabar 816 Morocco 820 Mustagamn 816 Pelusium 817 Scanderoon 818 Syene 817 Tentyra 817 Thebes 817 Tigremaon 826 Towns. Agmet 820 Amara 827 Asiselmel 820 Azamur 820 Bulativan 820 Contopozzi 820 Conte 820 Elmadina 820 Esza 822 Githiteb 822 Guzzula 820 Haninimer 820 Meramer 820 Mosca 819 Tagodast 820 Taurent 819 Temeracost 820 Tenezza 820 Terga 820 Treijut 819 Tesza 822 Rivers. Abanhi 827 Major 816 Niger 829 Niffis 822 Nilus 818 Omirabih 822 Sifelmel 822 Tagarost 820 Tacassi 827 Tedsi 826 Teawsift 822 Lakes. Barcena 827 Woods Deserts of Arabia, 816 Mountains. Atlas' 819 Hadimeus 820 Italemus 819 Netisa 820 Nisiphas 822 Semete 822 Sensana 822 A TABLE OF ASIA. From Fol. 834. to 889. Countries. A Aeolides 844 Alexandria 837 Anatolia 844 Ari● 856 Armenia 844 Asia properly so called 844 Asia the less 844 Assyria 856 Atti●a 836 Bactriana 856 Bithynia 836 Bulgaria 837 Cappadocia 844 Caria 844 Carmania 856 Cathaio Chaldea Chanaan 819 China Cilicia 844 Dalmatia 837 Drangiana 856 Dorid 844 East-Indies 854 Erraca Eubaea 837 Galatia 844 Galilee 842 Gedresia 856 Holy Land 839 Hyrcania 856 Idumaea 842 Illiria 836 Jo●ia 844 Israel 839 Judea 839 Lycania 836 Lycia 844 Lydia 844 Macedon 836 Macran 836 Media 856 Mesopotamia 856 Mysia 844 Anatolia 844 Nicaea 836 Padan Aram 856 Palestine 839 Pamphilia 844 Parepamissus 856 Parthia 856 Persia 855 Persis 856 Phocides 836 Phrygia 844 Pontus 836 Russia 837 Samaria 842 Sarmaria Servia 836 Susiana 856 Tangut 856 Tartary 857 Theodosia 837 Thessaly 830 Thrace 836 Turkish Empire 834 Valachia 637 Islands. Ambon 878 Celibes 875 Corigo 849 Chios 849 Cyprus 849 Delmore 878 Gil●lo 875 Japan 880 Lemnos 850 Mitylene 849 Molucco lands 875 Negroponte 849 Rhodes 849 Stalimene 849 Taprobana 885 Ternate 876 Zeilan 885 Promontories. Arvisium 850 Geresto 852 Phanaeum 850 Posideum 850 Cities. Aleppo 857 Amasia 847 Anguri 848 Antioch 858 Ascalon 879 Babylon 858 Bactra 858 Caindo 862 Chalcedon 848 Chalechut 872 Camuchi 888 Cambaia 872 Cambalu 862 Cana 839 Canton 866 Caramil 856 Carizeth 856 Cerasus 848 Ephesus 848 Eretria 852 Famagosta 849 Fiongo 882 Gadara 839 Gaza 839 Halicarnassus 848 Heraclia 848 Jerusalem 879 Ilium 848 Liampo 869 Meacum 882 Merdin 856 Naim 839 Nazareth 834 Nicae 848 Nicomedia 848 Nicotia 849 Nineve 856 Peroamu● 848 Persepolis 856 Prusa 848 Scandaroon 862 Sardis 848 Tarsus 847 Troy 848 Vr 858 Townes. Arbe 842 Bethlehem 842 Bethsaida 842 Candabur 858 Capernaum 842 Cariatharbe 842 Chorazin 842 Cochino 850 Gomorrah 842 Jericho 842 Joppe 842 Lemnos 850 Macherus 842 Mambre 842 Marant 856 Metelino 852 Sichem 842 Sigaum 842 Smachia 856 Sodom 842 Tauris 856 Turconian 856 Rivers. Aesopus 847 Araxes Ascanius 847 Caicus 147 Caistrus 147 Calbis 147 Cataracts 847 Euphrates 847 Granicus 147 Ganges 847 Helis 847 Hermus 147 Hydaspes Indus Jordan 842 Limymus 147 Maeander 147 Phison 147 Rhindacus 847 Sangri 847 Scamander 147 Simois 147 Tigris Xanthus 147 Seas. Aegean Sea 847 Euxine 847 Hellespont 847 Icarian Sea 847 Myrtaean 847 Phamphylian 847 Propontis 847 Rhodiensian 847 Mountains. Argaeum 847 Athon 850 Calvary 842 Caphareus 853 Carmel 842 Caucasus 872 Chimaera 847 Coronus 858 Dindyma 847 Hermon 842 Ida Mount. 847 Monte Negro. 847 Moriali 842 Olympus M. 846 Olivet 842 Orontes 858 Pico de Adam 888 Sabina 847 Zion Mount. 842 Tabor M. 842 Taurus 847 Tmolus 847 Vulcan's M. 850 Observations. Achilles' tomb, 848 A strange Story of an Elephant, 886 A strange Plant in Tartary, 860 A Fish called a whirlpool, strange woods Figge-trees, and reeds, 873 Godfrey of Bologne did beat the Saracens out of the Holy Land, 842 Herodotus and Dionysius born at Halicarnassus, 848 Simonides the lyric Poet borne at Eretria a city in the I'll Negroponte, 852 Strabo borne at the town Amasia in the lesser Asia, The great Brazen Colossus at Rhodes, 853 The Bird Manucodiata that liveth only by the air, 875 The Clove-tree described, 875 The death of Aristotle, 852 The discovery of the Molucco lands, 876 The description of the Nutmeg-tree, and of Mace and cinnamon, 878 A TABLE OF AMERICA· Countrics. A AVanares 900 Brasil 920 Canida 900 Castilia aurea 920 Chile 920 Firmeland 921 Florida 898 Granada 921 New France 900 New Spain 906 Peru 914 Popajana 920 Southern America, 920 Terra del Fuego 925 Virginia 898 Islands. All-Saints 892 Andgada 892 Anguilla 892 Antigra 892 Barbadoes 892 Bermuda● or Summer Islands, 892 Cambales 890 Cuba 890 Granada 892 Guadalupe 892 Hispaniola 890 Jamayca 890 Leucinae 890 Marigolante 892 Margari●a 897 S. bartholmew's 892 S. Christopher's 892 S. Dominico 892 S. john's Isl. 890 S. Martin S. peter's Isl. 929 S. Vincents' 892 Summatra 826 Promontories. Gurraets head 919 Maragnon 925 Cities. Mexico 908 Towns. Culiacum 908 Cusco 922 Lima 916 Number de dios 920 Panama 920 Quito 922 S. Dominico 890, 894 S. James 890 Toycama 921 Seas. Archipelagus 929 Mare deal Nort 920 Mare Pacisicum 923 Mare del Sur 920 The Straits of Magellan, 925 Rivers. Della Plata 913 La Magdalena 912 La Martha 912 Porto Real 901 Powhatan 903 S Sebastian 900 Observations. America discovered, 930 Captain john Smith in the year 1608. did discover Virginia, quoth in illius honorem, quem meruit, adnotavit Mercator, pag. 903 Et ego amicitiae gratia in Indice collocavi, and shortly expect a Map of Virginia according as it is now, more exact, The herb Coca being carried in one's mouth takes away all appetite from meat & drink, 914 The Description of those violent tempests called Harowcanes, 892 The Maiz or Cassader, a very good root, 906 The Straits of Magellan described 925 A Description of New England, 931 THE TECHNOLOGICALL AND geographical words mentioned in this work, defined and explained. The world called in Latin Orbis, in respect of the Orbicular round form, and in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in respect of the beauty thereof, is divided by Geographers into parts: Real, viz. A Continent which containeth many Countries and Territories. An Island in Latin Insula, quasi in ●alo sita, a Land situated in the Sea. A Peninsula is so called quasi Paenè Insula, in Greek Chersonesus, being a compound word of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, signifying a forsaken Island. A Promontory is a part of Land lying out farther than the rest, and is contrary to a Bay, the uttermost end is called a Cape, A Bay or Sinus, is a bosom of Land receiving the Sea into it, and so making a Haven. The Ocean is so called from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying swift. Imaginary, viz. The equinoctial so styled because when the sun is under this Circle in the Heaven which answers to this on the Earth, the days and nights be of one length. The Tropickes are two nominate Circles that be Parallel to the Aequator, from which the Northern tropic of Cancer is distant 23. degrees, and the Southern called the tropic of Capricorn, as much. Parallels are defined by Keckerman, quod sint lineae quae in infinitum ductae nunquam concurrunt, that they are two equidistant lines, which being infinitely drawn forth, yet do not, nor will ever meet. Latitude is the distance of a place North or South from the Aequator or middle of the World. Longitude is the distance of any place East and West, from the chief Meridian, and is measured by the degrees of the Aequator, it is placed in the island of St. Michael one of the 9 Azores in the Atlantic Sea. A Clime is a space of the Earth comprehended between 3. Parallels, lesser innominate Circles▪ which compass the Earth from East to West. Periaeci so called from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. e. habito circum, are those that dwell under the same Parallel. Antaeci so named from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. e. ex adverso habitare, are those that dwell alike distant from the Aequator, but the one Northward, and the other Southward. Antipodes so styled from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, q.d. adversa vestigia figentes, are people dwelling on the other side of the Earth, with their feet directly against ours. The Arctic Pole so called for its nearness to a constellation in the North Hemisphere called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth a bear. Antarctic Pole so called because it is opposite to the Arctic Pole. FINIS. Finem habet hic Mundus, finem terrenus habebit. Sit Soli dempto Gloria fine Deo. THE ERRATA. ALl Books are sub●ect to some typographical faults, so that the erratas of this work (which are few) being thus corrected and amended, deserve pardon. viz. Page ●. line 45. for great read greater, p. 37. l 2. for strait 1. stretched, p. 83. l. 1. for ●nglang r. England, p. 143. l. 3. for Norway 1. Denmark, p. 195. l. 16 s. Complu●o r. Complutum, p. 257. l. 14. f. incure, r. injures, p. 268. l. 14. ● for r. on, p. 352. l. 14. f. glideth r. gildeth, p. 356. l. ●1. f colonas r. colonos, p. 358. l. 4. ●. done r long, p. 368 l. 9 f. du●item r. duplicem, p. 438. l. 2. f. us r. thee, p. 432. l. 10. & 16. f. Rudol●●us r Rodol●hus, p 499. l. 2. f. Mamurci●n r. Namurcium, p. 532. l. 9 f which r. whose, p. 694. l. 2. f. Virgins r. Virgil's, p. 730. ●. 12. f lv●t, hate r. hate, love, p. 740. l. 17. f. Pompineis' r pampineis, p. ●96. l. 42. ●. Nusaeus r Musaeus, p. 856 l. 35. f. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, p 911. l. 42. f Mounraines ●. Mountains, p. 919 l. 13. f. moon r More, p. 919. l. 18. ●. Tuckher r. Tucker, p 919. l. ●9. There is an error in the latter end of the description of Bermudas, concerning the temper of the air, and quality of the soil. Note that after Page 549. the page's are misfigured, and begin aga●ne at 520. In Page 905▪ for the description of New Spain r●ad New Virginia, but there is no Map for Virginia in re-gard there is a 〈◊〉 exact Map drawing in that Country, whose platform is not yet come over, but when it comes, every buyer ●f the book shall have it given h●m gratis. Directions for the Binding. At Page 4●9 let the Book-binder take notice that at the Signiture M m in the 2. Alphabet it goes on with N one, O one, and so to ●he end of the Alphabet, and then follows A a a in the 3. Alphabet. At Page 818. the single Map of Egypt is to be pasted on the Page cross-ways, under the words: which is the fairest River in the World. Let the Book-binder take notice that at M m 3. i● the second Alphabet, being Page 401. there comes in a half sheet. Decemb. 19 1633. Recensui hanc Anglicanam versionem Atlantis Minoris a Joan. Mercator Belgico olim Latinè editam, qui quidem liber continet Fol 772. aut circiter, in quibus nihil reperio sanae doctrinae aut bonis moribus contrarium, quo minus cum utilitate publica Imprimatur; ita tamen ut si non intra biennium typis mandetur, haec licentia sit omnino irrita. Guilielmus Haywood Archiep. Cant. Capellanus Domest.